Skip to main content

Full text of "A standard history of Springfield and Clark County, Ohio; an authentic narrative of the past, with particular attention to the modern era in the commercial, industrial, educational, civic and social development"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


atjhttp  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/ 


■~,  L'lwa. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  NEW  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


A9TOR.  LENOX  AND 
T1LDEN  F(HNDATIdNf 
K  L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Sp 


mi ',  ;b.- k  < 
Oh.  - 


\:>    '   •    .•■»n:  >..rv.-   ■•    o'  i.-     •..'. 
'.     •   "i*.i>. ."  i..  C    k  a-.'.i  .7'. 


i;r    p  ;■ .\  :a.M'I\ 


"  J-; 


".<   .'V  A   ;  '■/:-.;.  !-!?  Ab 


\vv;.t_\t  i 


:.v 


t     J,  r    '  • 


w   '  m. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r 


A  STANDARD  HISTORY 

OF 

Springfield  and  Clark  County, 

Ohio 


An  Authentic  Narrative  of  the  Past,  with  Particular  Attention 

to  the  Modern  Era  in  the  Commercial,  Industrial, 

Educational,  Civic  and  Social  Development 


Prepared  Under  the  Editorial  Supervision  of 

DR.  BENJAMIN  F.   PRINCE 

President  Clark  County  Historical  Society 


ASSISTED  BY  A  BOARD  OF  ADVISORY  EDITORS 


VOLUME  I 


ILLUSTRATED 


THE  AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

CHICAGO  AND  NEW  YORK 

1922 


trft 


Digitized  by 


Google 


..K 


233506B 

\  ';■'':  i/..  .v\  and 

H  1»4S  L 


Copyright 

THE  AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

1922 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOREWORD 


In  the  prospectus  announcing  the  proposed  publication:  A  Stand- 
ard History  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County,  Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Prince, 
"The  Grand  Old  Man  of  Wittenberg,"  and  for  many  years  president  of 
the  Clark  County  Historical  Society,  says:  "As  editor,  my  task  will  be 
to  direct  the  collection  of  all  historical  material  that  should  have  a  perma- 
nent place  in  the  records  of  the  city  and  country,"  and  in  order  that  the 
local  editorship  may  be  of  the  most  representative  character,  Gen.  J. 
Warren  Keifer,  Judge  Francis  M.  Hagan,  and  W.  H.  Rayner  of  Spring- 
field; Edward  W.  Williams,  New  Carlisle;  Edward  P.  Flynn,  South 
Charleston,  and  T.  A.  Busby  of  South  Vienna,  were  invited  to  act  as 
advisory  editors. 

When  the  publisher's  representative,  Rolland  Lewis  Whitson,  came 
into  the  community,  he  found  excellent  response  from  them  all,  and 
Doctor  Prince  alert  to  every  inquiry.  When  in  the  course  of  human 
events,  it  becomes  the  privilege  of  a  community  to  tabulate  its  record, 
the  matter  of  co-operation  is  a  prime  necessity.  At  the  beginning  a 
caddy  en  route  to  the  country  club  said :  "Springfield  is  the  best  town  of 
60,000  population  in  the  United  States  of  America,"  and  that  spirit  char- 
acterized all  from  whom  inquiry  was  made  while  tarrying  in  the  com- 
munity. In  the  bibliography  of  the  county  is  much  stored-up  information, 
_  and  something  has  been  absorbed  from  all  of  it.  Where  data  has  been 
-^-  taken  bodily,  credit  is  given  for  it,  and  clippings  preserved  at*  the  rooms 
V-  of  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  have  been  available,  as  well  as  the 
~"  files  of  local  newspapers. 
A  Some  excellent  reminiscent  articles  have  been  found  in  newspapers, 

written  by  men  and  women  who  have  passed  from  earth,  and  it  is  due 
them  that  credit  should  be  given  them  for  their  contributions  to  the 
j  future  of  their  community;  such  names  appear  in  connection  with  the 
*T  information  gleaned  from  the  articles.  Some  one  says:  "It  is  through 
<\1  art,  music  and  literature  that  the  past  lives'  again ;  the  artist,  the  musician 
and  the  writer  make  the  great  tapestry  in  the  loom  of  history,"  and  the 
scheme  has  been  to  draw  something  from  all  of  them. 

It  has  been  fittingly  said :  "The  state  that  is  not  proud  of  its  history 
<ZV  ^^  soon  ^ave  no  history  t0  be  proud  of,"  but  Clark  County  has  an  unus- 
ed ual  background  in  local  history.  "For  ye  have  not  passed  this  way  here- 
tofore," says  Joshua,  in  sacred  history  and  it  is  true  of  the  settlers  who 
came  into  the  Mad  River  wilderness  120  years  ago.  Those  Kentuckians 
cast  their  nets  on  the  other  side  of  the  ship,  and  their  "catch"  is  a  goodly 
heritage;  the  fascination  of  exploration  fastened  its  grip  on  them,  and 
because  of  their  activities  Clark  County  is  now  able  to  review  its  past 
history. 

Springfield  and  Clark  County  have  registered  progress  at  almost  every 
turn  of  the  wheel  of  fortune,  and  after  the  lapse  of  120  years — 1801  to 
1921,  the  community  is  taking  stock  again ;  it  has  been  as  long  in  prepara- 
tion for  this  summary  as  Noah  was  in  building  the  Ark,  which  weathered 
the  worst  storm  ever  recorded  on  the  pages  of  history.    While  the  gleaner 

iii 


c9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


iv  FOREWORD 

has  had  access  to  all  publications  assembled  by  the  Clark  County  Histori- 
cal Society  and  the  Warder  Free  Library,  he  has  found  the  waysides 
flanked  with  much  first  hand  information,  and  feels  indebted  to  Miss 
Alice  Burrowes  of  the  library;  W.  E.  Lucas  of  the  City  Hall;  E.  W. 
Hawkins  of  the  Farm  Bureau,  and  Howard  Johnson  of  the  Sunday 
School  Association  for  special  assistance  rendered,  beside  many  who  are 
mentioned  in  connection  with  data  secured  from  them. 

While  the  Bible  injunction:  "Sanctify  yourselves  for  tomorrow," 
looks  into  the  future  one  who  links  today  with  yesterday  must  live  in 
retrospect,  and  facts  have  been  obtained  from  so  many  sources  that  to 
credit  every  whit  of  tabulated  information  would  be  an  utter  impossibility. 
Mr.  Lucas,  Mr.  Hawkins  and  Mr.  Johnson  offered  favors  in  the  way  of 
personally  conducted  excursions,  and  since  "Seeing  is  believing,"  they 
rendered  most  helpful  service. 

Like  the  statistician,  an  historian  does  not  need  to  possess  an  imag- 
ination; while  a  great  deal  of  fiction  may  be  written  around  one  single 
fact,  he  must  deal  with  the  facts  as  he  finds  them.  While  folklore  may 
not  be  accepted  as  history,  those  who  know  local  conditions  unconsciously 
reflect  local  history.  While  some  who  have  aided  are  not  yet  old,  they 
have  had  a  comprehensive  understanding  of  things,  and  in  most  instances 
facts  have  been  verified  with  little  difficulty. 

A  forecast  of  the  future  depends  upon  a  knowledge  of  the  past,  and 
it  is  said  that  when  an  aged  man  with  an  unimpaired  memory  dies,  it  is 
like  burning  a  book  from  the  library : 

"Yes,  it  is  a  trait  of  Aged  Men 
To  talk  about  Away  Back  When," 

and  while  many  unwritten  chapters  in  Clark  County  history  are  already 
consigned  to  oblivion — buried  with  the  pioneers  who  developed  the  coun- 
try, one  is  often  surprised  by  the  fund  of  stored-up  information  possessed 
by  succeeding  generations ;  folklore — word  of  mouth  from  father  to  son, 
mother  to  daughter;  traditions  of  the  family  are  a  reliable  source  of 
information. 

There  is  always  some  one  who  knows  or  who  has  laid  aside  a  news- 
paper, and  the  gleaner  in  quest  of  information  seems  unerringly  guided. 
"In  the  multitude  of  counsellors  there  is  safety,"  and  one  need  not  dwell 
in  the  long  ago  in  order  to  write  about  the  past  in  any  community. 
While  stopping  in  Springfield,  the  publisher's  representative  mailed  local 
post  cards  inscribed :  "Bryan,  Lima  and  Springfield,  these  three  abide, 
but  the  greatest  of  these  is  Springfield,"  and  this  zigzag  journey  across 
Ohio  has  been  pleasant  pastime ;  it  has  meant  personal  contact  with  some 
wideawake  citizens. 

Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich  says: 

"My  mind  lets  go  a  thousand  things 
Like  dates  of  wars  and  deaths  of  kings, 
And  yet  recalls  the  very  hour — " 

and  that  is  true  of  aged  persons  interviewed  in  Springfield  and  Clark 
County ;  the  difficulty  is  to  marshal  one's  mental  battalions  in  such  preci- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOREWORD  v 

sion  that  they  may  bear  at  once  on  all  quarters  of  the  field,  but  since 
"Fools  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to  tread/'  there  are  venturesome  spirits 
who  undertake  such  tasks. 

While  fiction  may  be  a  rivulet  of  text  leading  from  the  noisy  haunts 
of  the  world,  winding  along  through  pleasant  old  literary  gardens  redo- 
lent with  the  choicest  of  intellectual  blossoms,  history  may  at  least  be  the 
log  across  the  stream  that  catches  some  of  the  drift  of  the  ages;  it  has 
been  the  province  of  all  concerned  to  dislodge  some  of  the  accumulated 
debris,  and  send  it  adrift  again  down  the  river — the  River  of  Time. — 

The  American  Historical  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

"In  the  Beginning."     The  Highway  to  Springfield,  Clark 
County   1 


CHAPTER  II 
The  Adam  of  Clark  County:    John  Paul. 6 

CHAPTER  III 
Simon  Kenton  a  Citizen 13 

CHAPTER  IV 
When  Clark  Became  an  Organized  County 18 

CHAPTER  V 
In  the  Wake  of  the  Moundbuilders 29 

CHAPTER  VI 
Exit  Shawnee — Advance  Civilization 36 

CHAPTER  VII 
Springfield  :   Its  Past  and  Present 47 

CHAPTER  VIII 
Geology — Its  Relation  to  Clark  County 64 

CHAPTER  IX 
The  Streams  of  Clark  County 75 

CHAPTER  X 
Agriculture  :    The  World's  Oldest  Occupation 79 

CHAPTER  XI 
The  Progress  of  Clark  County  Agriculture 87 

CHAPTER  XII 
Diversified  Products  of  Agriculture 95 

VI 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  vii 

CHAPTER  XIII 
Clark  County  Vital  Rural  Problems 100 

CHAPTER  XIV 
Forward  Movements  in  Agriculture 107 

CHAPTER  XV 
The  House  of  the  Lord  in  Clark  County. 126 

CHAPTER  XVI 
In  1921 — Status  of  Religious  Development 135 

CHAPTER  XVII 
Catholics  in  Clark  County 147 

CHAPTER  XVIII 
The  Sunday  School  in  Clark  County 152 

CHAPTER  XIX 
Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's  Christian  Associations 157 

CHAPTER  XX 
Salvation  Army  in  Springfield 164 

CHAPTER  XXI 
Clark  County  Public  Schools— J.  M.  Collins,  Superintendent.  .165 

CHAPTER  XXII 
The  Springfield  Public  Schools  :    High  Schools 175 

CHAPTER  XXIII 
Wittenberg — The  College  and  Seminary 189 

CHAPTER  XXIV 
The  Newspaper  in  Clark  County , .  .204 

CHAPTER  XXV 
Clark  County  Highways  :    The  National  Road 212 


Digitized  by 


Google 


viii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  XXVI 
Clark  County  Good  Roads  Council 223 

CHAPTER  XXVII 
Transportation — Its  Relation  to  Industry 228 

CHAPTER  XXVIII 
Springfield:    Its  Varied  Industries 239 

CHAPTER  XXIX 
The  Open  Door — The  Tavern,  the  Hotel 253 

CHAPTER  XXX 
Clark  County  Official  Roster — Its  Court 260 

CHAPTER  XXXI 
Postal  Service — Clark  County  Postoffices 278 

CHAPTER  XXXII 
Finance — The  Wealth  of  Clark  County 287 

CHAPTER  XXXIII 
Clark  County  in  the  Wars 297 

CHAPTER  XXXIV 
The  Second  War  with  England — Later  Wars 313 

CHAPTER  XXXV 
Civil  War:    War  of  the  States 324 

CHAPTER  XXXVI 
The  Clark  County  Bench  and  Bar 342 

CHAPTER  XXXVII 
Materia  Medica  in  Clark  County. 351 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII 
Springfield — Its  Form  of  Government 362 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  be 

CHAPTER  XXXIX 
Public  Utilities  in  Clark  County 377 

CHAPTER  XL 
The  Water  Supply  of  Springfield 383 

CHAPTER  XLI 
The  Organized  Fire  Department 387 

CHAPTER  XLII 
Lighting  Systems  in  Springfield 395 

CHAPTER  XLIII 
Out-of-Door  Pleasure  in  Springfield  Parks 399 

CHAPTER  XLIV 
Real  Estate — Some  Homes  in  Clark  County 406 

CHAPTER  XLV 
Mad  River — Clark  County  Historical  Societies 416 

CHAPTER  XLVI 
Foreign  Born  Citizens  in  Clark  County 421 

CHAPTER  XLVII 
The  Hospitals  in  Clark  County 425 

CHAPTER  XLVIII 
The  Stage — Moving  Pictures 432 

CHAPTER  XLIX 
Temperance  and  Prohibition  in  Clark  County 437 

CHAPTER  L 
Music  in  Springfield  and  Clark  County 448 

CHAPTER  LI 
Secret  Orders  in  Clark  County 458 


Digitized  by 


Google 


x  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  LII 
Organized  Labor  in  Clark  County 461 

CHAPTER  LIII 
Welfare  Work  in  Clark  County 466 

CHAPTER    LIV 
Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce 484 

CHAPTER  LV 
Libraries  in  Clark  County 486 

CHAPTER  LVI 
Clark  County  Books  and  Writers 495 

CHAPTER  LVII 
Intellectual  and  Civic  Life — Springfield  and  Clark  County.  .507 

CHAPTER  LVIII 
Intellectual  and  Civic  Life — Continued 515 

CHAPTER  LIX 
Supervised  Sports  in  Clark  County 523 

CHAPTER  LX 
Yarnfest  in  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce 527 

CHAPTER  LXI 
Leftover  Stories— The  Omnibus  Chapter 537 

CHAPTER  LXII 
Yesterday  and  Today  in  Clark  County 542 

CHAPTER  LXIII 
God's  Acre — Clark  County  Cemeteries 552 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


Adams,  Charles  F.,  II,  127 
Adams,  George  W„  II,  313 
Adams,  James,  I,  426 
Adams,  S.  E.,  I,  427 
Ade,  George,  I,  99 

African  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, I,  160 
Agle,  George  C,  II,  175 
Agricultural    education,  I,  93 
Agricultural  machinery  (1920),  I,  103 
Agriculture,  I,  79-86;  progress  in  Clark 

County,    87-94,     100-125;     diversified 

products  of,  95-99 
Akron  school  law,  I,  176 
Alexander,  Warren  D.,  II,  44 
Allen,  E.  L.,  I,  103 
Along  the  National  Road  in  the  Long 

Ago   (illustration),  I,  217 
Alsheimer,  Charles  J.,  II,  97 
Altick,  Arthur  R.,  I,  29;  II,  22 
Altick  collection  of  antiquities,  I,  29 
Ambrose,  James  R.,  I,  369 
American    Red    Cross,    Clark    County 

Chapter,  I,  337,  338 
American    Seeding    Machine    Company 

(illustration),  I,  246 
American    Trust    and    Savings    Bank, 

Springfield,  I,  290 
Anderson,  Harry,  I,  91 
Anderson,  Harry  R.,  II,  379 
Anderson,  J.  Fred,  II,  400 
Anlo,  I,  21 

Anthony,  Charles,  I,  332,  347 
Anti-Tuberculosis  campaign,  I,  429 
Appleseed,  Johnny,  I,  121,  122 
Arbogast  Family,  II,  179 
Architecture  in  Clark  County,  I,  407-415 
Armstrong,  Cyrus,  I,  554 
Arnett,  Harry,  II,  155 
Ashburner,  Charles  A.,  I,  365 
Associated  Charity,  Springfield,  I,  513 
Athe-ne-sepe  (see  Mad  River) 

Bacon,  Charles  H.,  II,  35 

Bacon,  Jane  D.,  II,  36 

Baker,  Arthur  H.,  II,  309 

Baker,  Benson  A.,  II,  80 

Baker,  G.  W.,  I,  237 

Baker,  Harvey  A.,  II,  94 

Baker,  Jessie  F..  II,  250 

Baker,  Jonathan,  I,  130 

Baker,  Jonathan  D.,  I,  535 

Baker,  Moses,  1, 130 

Baker,  Scipio  E.,  II,  249 

Baldwin,  Henry,  I,  429 

Baldwin,  John  W.,  II,  339 

Baldwin,  Jonah,  I,  56 

Ballard,  Charles  E.,  II,  408 

Ballinger,  Homer  W.,  II,  295 

Bancroft,  Phraortes  E.,  I,  59;  II,  236 


Bancroft,  Robert  G.  II,  237 

Banks  (see  Finance) 

Banks  in  Springfield,  I,  289-293 

Baptists  in  Springfield,  I,  141 

Bartholomew,  Ella  R.,  II,  402 

Bartholomew,  Oscar  N.,  II,  402 

Barton,  Clara,  I,  425 

Baseball,  I,  523 

Basketball,  I,  525 

Bassett,  A.  H.,  I,  416 

Bateman,  Henry  E.,  II,  369 

Bauer,  Charles,  II,  237 

Bauer,  Charles  L.,  I,  223,  448,  452 

Bauer,  Vinnie,  II,  239 

Bauer,  Walter  B.,  II,  343 

Baumgardner,  Clifford  H.,  II,  374 

Bauslin,  D.  H.,  I,  53,  126,  197 

Baxter,  Edward  W.,  II,  230 

Bayley,  William,  II,  103 

Baylor,  Alvin  L.,  II,  258 

Bean,  Mrs.  H.  H.,  I,  337 

Beattytown,  I,  27 

Beaupain,  August  L.,  I,  365 

Bechtle  Mound,  I,  31 

Bell,  Read  L.,  II,  196 

Bell,  Virgil  A.,  II,  375 

Bell  Telephone  Company,  I,  380 

Bench  and  Bar  (see  also  County  Judi- 
ciary), I,  342-350 

Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks,  in  Springfield,  I,  460 

Berding,  C.  M.,  I,  149 

Berry,  James  B.,  I,  367 

Bethel  Township,  I,  20,  22 

Bevitt,  Bessie  F.,  I,  456 

Bibliography  (see  Books  of  Clark 
County) 

Billow,  George  W.,  I.  404 

Billy  Sunday  tabernacle  (1911),  I,  127 

Binnig,  Fred  W.,  II,  89 

Birch,  T.  B.,  I,  53 

Bird,  Wallace  G.,  II,  161 

Birthplace  of  Gen.  Frederick  Funston, 
New  Carlisle  (illustration)  I,  332 

Bishop,  Spalding  W.,  II,  406 

Bitner,  William  H.,  II,  410 

Black,  Andrew  C,  I,  433 

Black,  Robert  S„  I,  369 

Black's  Opera  House.  I,  433 

Boehme,  Raymond  G.,  II,  357 

Boggs,  William  K.,  I,  318 

Boggess,  Carey,  I,  177 

Books  of  Clark  County,  I,  494 

Bookwalter,  Francis  M.,  II,  140 

Bookwalter,  John  W.,  I,  433,  500 

Booth,  Evangeline,  I,  164 

Bowlus,  Charles  J.,  I,  363 

Bowlusville,  I,  22 

Bowman,  Samuel  A.,  I,  343,  346,  515 


XI 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XH 


INDEX 


Boy    Scouts    of    America,    Springfield, 

I,  160 
Bradley,  Horatio  S.,  II,  172 
Brain,  Belle  M.,  I,  501 
Brain,  Robert  D.,  I,  501 
Brain,  Robert,  Jr.,  I,  456 
Braun,  Frank  J.,  II,  234 
Braun,  Leo,  II,  235 
Breckenridge,  Mrs.  S.  R,  I,  155 
Bretney,  Charles  V.  H.,  II,  269 
Bretney,  Harry  V.,  II,  270 
Bretney,  Henry,  II,  269 
Brewster,  Rebecca,  I,  162 
Bricklaying   Class,   Night   High    School 

(illustration),  I,  183 
Brighton,  I,  25 

Buchwalter,  Edward  L.,  II,  9 
Buchwalter,  Luther  L.,  II,  10 
Buchwalter,  Mrs.  E.  L.,  I,  512 
Brosey,  Harry  M.,  II,  148 
Brosey,  Minnie  H.,  II,  149 
Buck  Creek  (Lagonda),  I,  76 
Buckeye  Incubator  Company,  II,  302 
Buckley,  Daniel  A.,  I,  148 
Buena  Vista,  I,  25 

Buena  Vista  Tavern  (illustration),  I,  254 
Buffenbarger,  Warren  K.,  II,  74 
Burbank,  Prof.,  I,  452 
Burleigh,  Brown,  II,  283 
Burk,  John  W.,  II,  194 
Burnett,  Jacob  R.,  I,  45 
Burnett,  William  R.,  I,  363;  II,  94 
Burnette,  A.  G.,  I,  363 
Burnham,  Martin  T.,  II,  231 
Burrowes,  Alice,  I,  491,  499 
Burt,  Nathaniel  C,  I,  500 
Busbey,  Hamilton,  I,  53 
Busbey,  T.  Addison,  II,  18 
Bushnell,    Asa  S.,  I,  236,  251,  267,  290, 

397,  419,  479;  II,  12 
Bushnell  (A.  S.)  home,  I,  411 
Bushnell,  Mrs.  Asa  S.,  I,  141,  420;  II,  14 
Bushnell,  John  L.,  I,  290;  II,  14 
Bushnell  (J.  L.)  home,  I,  411 
Bushnell  Building  (illustration),  I,  292 
Butler,  Simon  (See  Simon  Kenton) 
Byrer,  Charles  E.,  I,  298 

Cad  Band,  Springfield,  I,  455 
Calvert,  Thomas  L.,  I,  267,  268;  II,  16 
Campbell,  Alexander,   I,    144 
Campbell,  David  H.,  II,  218 
Campus  scene,  Wittenberg  College  (illus- 
tration), I,  190 
Carlisle,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  I,  517 
Carmony,  Elmus  J.,  II,  319 
Carnegie  Science  Hall,  I,  199 
Carr,  A.  E.,  I,  365 
Carr,  John  L.,  II,  333 
Cartmell,  Joseph  B.,  I,  337,  338;  II,  316 
Cartmell,  P.  M.,  I,  458 
Cary,  Waitstel,  Springfield  hatter,  I,  539 
Caspar,  T.  J.,  I,  417 
Cassilly,  Michael  P.,  I.  147 
Catholic  Cemeteries,  I,  560 


Catholic  priest,  first  to  visit  Springfield, 
I,  147 

Catholic  welfare  work,  I,  478 

Catholics  in  Clark  County,  I,  147-156 

Cemeteries  outside  of  Springfield,  I,  561 

Central  Engine  House,  Fire  Department 
(illustration),  I,  388 

Centralized  schools,  I,  168-170 

Century  of  women's  activties  in  Spring- 
field, I,  514 

Champion  City  (Springfield),  I,  50 

Chapman,  John,  I,  121 

Charleston,  I,  25 

Chase,  Clarence  A.,  II,  404 

Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scientific  Cir- 
cle, Springfield,  I,  512 

Cheney,  Milton,  II,  69 

Chicken  thieves,  I,  540 

Chief  of  Police,  Springfield,  I,  368-371 

Children's  Pageant  at  Ridgewood  (illus- 
tration), I,  185 

Chills  and  fevers,  I,  359 

Chinese  residents  in  Springfield,  I,  423 

Cholera  at  New  Carlisle  (1832-33),  I, 
360 

Christ  Church,  Episcopalian,  Springfield, 
I,  141 

Christadelphian  Society,  Springfield,  I, 
144 

Christian,  L.  H.,  I,  177 

Christian  Science  practitioners,  I,  361 

Churches  (see  Religion) 

Church  of  the  Brethren  Sunday  School, 
Donnels  Creek,  I,  156 

Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest,  Spring- 
field, I,  141 

Churchill,  B.  P.,  I,  318 

Cincinnati  bank  failure,  I,  244 

Cincinnati,  Sandusky  and  Cleveland  Rail- 
road, I,  233 

City  Building  (illustration),  I.  364 

City  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs, 
Springfield,  I,  511,  512 

City  of  Roses  (Springfield),  I,  50 

Civil  War,  I,  324-341;  officers  from 
*  Clark  County,  329 

Dark,  Alexander,  I,  501 

Clark,  Charlotte  S.,  I,  473 

Clark,  George  Rogers,  I,  3;  (sketch  of). 
5;  (illustration),  4;  on  Knob  Prairie 
Mound,  30;  his  battle  at  Piqua  Shaw- 
nee village,  299 

Clark  County,  Ludlow  line  across,  I,  4; 
John  Paul,  its  pioneer,  6,  7;  organiza- 
tion of,  18;  townships,  20-28;  travel- 
ers in,  133;  in  the  wars,  297-312;  con- 
tributions to  World's  War,  336;  his- 
tories of,  495-504;  cemeteries,  553-562 

Clark  County  Bar  Association,  I,  342 

Clark  County  Boys'  Corn  Club,  I,  114; 
(1921)   (illustration),  I,  104 

Clark  County  Centennial  (1880),  I,  308, 
310 

Clark  County  Children's  Home,  I,  469- 
471;    (illustration),  470 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


Xlll 


Clark  County  church  budget  (1921),  I, 
127 

Clark  County  Court  of  Appeals,  I,  269 

Clark  County  Detention  Home,  I,  474, 
475 

Clark  County  Dry  Federation,  I,  442 

Clark  County  Fair  (1921),  I,  109 

Clark  County  Fair  Association,    I,    107 

Clark  County  Fair  Grounds,  I,  402 

Clark  County  Historical   Society,   I,  44, 
417,  421 

Clark  County  Home,  I,  439,  466-468 

Clark  County  Horticultural  Society,  I, 
121,  122 

Clark  County  Infirmary  (illustration),  I, 
467 

Clark  County  Interchurch  World  Sur- 
vey, I,  135 

Gark  County  Juvenile  Court,  I,  474 

Clark  County  Medical    Society,   I,   351- 
352 

Dark  County  Memorial  Hall,  I,  276 

Clark  County  Memorial  Home  (illustra- 
tion), I,  472 

Clark  County  Public  Health  League,  I, 
477 

Clark  County  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, I,  152 

Clark   County   Temperance    Society,    I, 
441 

Clark  County  Veteran  Memorial  Asso- 
ciation, I,  416 

Clark-Tecumseh  monument,  I,  418,  437 

Clarke,  Ada,  II,  102 

Clarke,  Oliver,  I,  289;  (illustration),  290 

Clarke,  Oliver  C,  II,  119 

Clarke,  Oliver  T.,  II,  399 

Clarke,  Willis  B.,  II,  102 

Clary,  Osman  C,  II,  229 

Class    scene,    Wittenberg    (illustration), 
I,  193 

Clerks  of  the  County  Court,  I,  271 

Cliff  Park,  I,  402,  404 

Clifton,  I,  24 

Coberly,   Mrs.   Elizabeth,   veteran   Sun- 
day School  teacher,  I,  154 

Coffin,  E.  G.,  I,  363 

Cogswell,  George  O.,  II,  49 

Cold  Springs,  I,  23 

Cole,  Arthur  E.,  II,  349 

Cole,  John  M.,  II,  191 

Cole,  Milton,  I,  363;  II,  190 

Collins,  Joseph  M.,  I,  167;  II,  271 

Columbia  Street  Cemetery,  I,  554 

Commonwealth     Power,     Railway     and 
Light  Company,  I,  398 

Concord,  I,  24 

Congregationalism  in  Springfield,  I,  143 

Congressional  districts,  I,  268 
•Constantine,  Barbara,  II,  84 

Constantine,  Charles  W.,  I,  363;  II,  84 

Cooper,  Edna,  II,  240 

Cooper,  Josiah  K,  II,  239 

Cooperative  Reaper  Factory,  I,  245 

Corcoran,  William  J.,  II,  216 

Corn  crop  in  Clark  County,  I,  95 


Cornwell,  Mary,  II,  278 

Cornwell,  Owen  L.,  II,  277 

Corry,  Homer  C,  I,  102,  484;  II,  398 

Corry,  Lee  B.,  II,  241 

Cortsville,  I,  24 

Cotter,  George  S.,  I,  383,  385 

Country  Life  Commission,  I,  105 

County  Auditors,  I,  272 

County  Building  (illustration),  I,  366 

County-City  normal  school,  I,  173 

County  Commissioners,   I,  274 

County  Coroners,  I,  273 

County  fairs,  I,  107 

County  Health  Commissioner,  I,  276 

County  jails,  I,  262-264 

County  judiciary,   I,  269-271,  342 

County  official  roster,  I,  269-275 

County  organization  (1818),  I,  261 

County     Probate     Court     (Constitution 

1851),  I,  349 
County  Recorders,  I,  273 
County  School  Superintendents,  I,  274 
County  seat  fixed,  I,  261 
County  Surveyors,  I,  273 
County  Treasurers,  I,  272 
Courlas,  Jerome  P.,  II,  296 
Courthouse,  Springfield  (illustration),  I, 

260 
Courthouses,  I,  260-265 
Crabill,  John,  II,  160 
Cradlebaugh,  Henry  S.,  II,  382 
Croft  farm,  I,  439 
Cromwell,  John  C,  II,  81 
Crossland,  Albert  K.,  II,  146 
Crossland,  Emma  M.,  II,  147 
Cross  roads  rural  school   (illustration), 

I,  169 
Crowell,  J.   S.,  I,  502 
Crowell  (J.  S.)  home,  I,  411 
Crowell,  Mrs.  J.   S.,  I,  492 
Crowell,  Silas,  I,  417 
Crowell    Publishing    Company,    I,    252, 

464,  502,  504;   (illustration),  503 
Cumming,  E.  H.,  I,  347,  507 
Cushman,  James,  I,  369 
Cutler,  Menassah,  I,  2 

Dairy  industry,  I,  91 

Daugherty,  John,  I,  441 

Davies,  Mrs.  F.  L.,  I,  162 

Davis,  Cary  S.,  II,  324 

Davis,  Emory  F.,  II,  397 

Davis,  Golden  C,  II,  44 

Davis,  Harry  L.,  I,  251 

Davis,  John  H„  II,  87 

Davy,  Clare  S.,  II,  79 

Davy,  Jesse  O.,  II,  78 

Day    Nursery.    Once    the    City    Prison 

(illustration),  I,  476 
Dayton  and  Belle fontaine  military  road, 

I,  314,  315 
Deam,  John  W.,  II,  61 
Deaton,  Edwin  P.,  I,  469;  II,  219 
Deaton,  Nathan  E.,  II,  387 
Debienville,  Celoron,  ascends  Big  Miami 

River  (1749),  I,  494 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XIV 


INDEX 


Decline  of  markets,  I,  296 

Deitrick,  Joseph  E.,  II,  72 

Delinquent  tax  sales,  I,  409 

Demint,  James,  I,  9,  10,  54,  55,  362,  383, 
438,  441,  553 

Demint,  Mrs.  James,  I,  12,  15 

Demint  family,  I,  9-12 

Devht,  William  F.,  I,  344 

Dial,  E.  G.,  I,  177 

Dial,  George  S.,  II,  185 

Dialton,  I,  27 

Dick,  John,  I,  559 

Dickey,  John  L.,  II,  384 

Diehl,  Warren  W.,  I,  339:  II,  38 

Dillahunt,  Peter  A.,  II,  251 

Dinkelacker,  E.  D.,  I,  164 

Disciples  of  Christ,   Springfield,  I,  144 

Distilleries,  along  Mad  River,  I,  439 

District  Common  Pleas  Court  (Constitu- 
tion 1851),  I,  349 

Dolly  Varden,  I,  26 

Domer,  A.  J.,  II,  257 

Donnel,  Jonathan,  I,  21,  561 

Donnelsville,  I,  21,  22 

Doom,  Lemuel  N.,  II,  221 

Dorst,  John  L.,  I,  159;  II,  309 

Doty,  E.  M.,  I,  157 

Doyle,  John  A.,  II,  143 

Drake,  Daniel,  I,  356 

Drake,  J.  Elmer,  I,  95 

Drake,  Sarah  A.,  II,  144 

Drake,  Theodore  T.,   II,  390 

Drake,  William  M.,  II,  144 

Drayer,  A.  H.,  I,  469 

Dresher,  E.  E.,  H,  254 

Drum,  Simon  H.,  I,  316 

Duffey,  A.  L.,  II,  254 

Dunlap,  Albert,  sketch  of,  I,  355 

Durbin,  I,  27 

Durst,  J.  R.,  I,  107 

Dyer,  Albert  W.,  II,  168 

Eagle  City,  I,  22 

Eakins,  Irvin,   II,   321 

Eakins,  Mary  E.,  II,  321 

Eddy,  Mary  Baker,  I.  361 

Education;  recognized  by  Ordinance  of 
1787,  I,  2;  Catholic  high  and  grade 
schools  of  Springfield,  149;  public,  in 
Clark  County,  165-188;  typical  pioneer 
school,  166 ;  public  supervision  of  rural 
schools  (1914),  167;  centralized  and 
rural  schools,  168-173;  remedy  for  il- 
literacy, 172;  Springfield  public 
schools,  175-188 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  I,  177 

Egg  stories,  I,  537 

Eglinger,  Albert,   II,  244 

Eichelberger,  James  T.,  II,  211 

Eighteenth  Amendment,  becomes  effec- 
tive, I,  442 

Elder,  Robert,  II,  334 

Electric     lighting     company,     first     in 

.Springfield  (1883),  I,  397 

Elliott,  John  C,  I.  318 

Elliott,  John   S.,   II,  392 


Elliott,  Nora  W.,  II,  392 

Ellsworth,  W.  J.,  I,  177 

Elwell,  Wilbur  E.,  II,  154 

El  wood   Meyers   Factory   (illustration), 

I,  243 
Enon,  I,  23 

Epizootic  (1872),  I,  359 
Ervin,  L.  M.,  II,  222 
Esplanade,  Springfield   (illustration),  I, 

57  230 
Evans,  C.  HL,  I,  182 
Evans,  Charles  W.,  II,  375 
Exchange  Club,  Springfield,  I,  519 

Fagan,  Sibyl  S.,  I,  456 

Fahien,  Herman  J.,  II,  48 

Fairbanks,  Charles  W.,  I,  245 

Fairbanks  Theater,  I,  434 

Fall,  Chancey,  I,  316 

Famous  guests  at  Springfield  hotels,  I, 
259 

Farm  Bureau  of  Clark  County,  I,  112, 
113,  114 

Farmer,  The,  I,  204,  205 

Farmers,  income  of  (1920),  I,  91 

Farmers  Institute,  I,  103 

Farmers  National  Bank,  I,  295 

Farming  vs.  citying,  I,  98 

Farrar,  William  M.,  I,  86 

Fassler,  Jerome,  I,  243 

Fay,  Edgar  A.,  I,  143;  II,  281 

Ferncliff  Avenue   (illustration),  I,  400 

Ferncliff  Cemetery,  I,  557-560;  (illustra- 
tion), 557 

Ferncliff   Cemetery   Entrance    (illustra- 
tion), I,  558 

Ferncliff    Hall,    Dormitory    for   Young 
Women   (illustration),  I,  195 

Fidler,  Harry  B.,  II,  209 

Finances  of  county,  I,  287-296 ;  expenses  * 
of  Springfield  city  government,  367 

Finley,  James  B.,  I,  132 

Finfrock,  Arthur  W.,  II,  288 

Fire  departments,  State  laws  regulating, 
I,  393 

Fire  Prevention  Society,  Springfield,  I, 
393 

Firey,  M.  J.,  I,  442 

First  bank  in  Ohio,  1,  289 

First  Catholic  school  in  Springfield,  I, 
148 

First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Spring- 
field,  I,   145 

First  circuses,  I,  538 

First  county  school  act  passed   (1821), 
I,  166 

First     disastrous     fire     in     Springfield 
(1840),  I,  387 

First  electric  lighting  company,  Spring- 
field (1883),  I,  397 

First  labor  union  in  Springfield,  I,  463 

First  National  Bank,  Springfield,  I,  290 

First  silo  in  Clark  County,  I,  92 

First  Springfield  directory  (1852),  I,  491 

First  Sunday  School  in  Springfield,  I, 
153 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\ 


INDEX 


3GT 


First  Women's  Christian  Temperance 
Unions  in  Ohio  (Springfield),  I,  446 

Fisher  Maddux,  I,  12,  56,  58,  262,  264, 
266 

Fisk,  M.,  I,  141 

Fleming,  James,  I,  363 

Flint,  A.  E.,  I,  159 

Foley,  James,  I,  109 

Foos,  Griffith,  I,  10,  12,  14,  51,  80.  406 

Foos,  William,  I,  242 

Foos  Engine  Company  (illustration),  I, 
250 

Football,  I,  523 

Foreign  born  citizens  of  Clark  County, 
I,  421-424 

Forgy,  I,  21 

Fort  Tecumseh,  I,  291;  site  of  Piqua 
(Pawnee)  Village,  307,  400 

Fortnightly  Club,  Springfield,  I,  512 

Foster,  Clarence  J.,  II,  301 

Foster,  Fred,  II,  350 

Foster,  Joseph  W.,  II,  302 

Foster,  William,  II,  301 

Fountain  Square,  I,  62 

Fox  drives  (1921-22),  I,  120 

Francis,  William,  II,  205 

Frankenberg,  Mrs.  George,  I,  438 

Frankenstein,  Godfrey  N.,  I,  522 

Frankenstein's  Niagara  Falls,  I,  432 

Fraser,  Fannie,  II,  383 

Fraser,  George  W.,  II,  383 

Fraternal  homes  of  Ohio,  I,  479-484 

Fraternal  homes,  Springfield,  I,  458,  459 

Free  and  Accepted  Masons  in  Clark 
County,  I,  458 

Freeman,  Henry  E.,  II,  304 

Frey,  George  H.,  I,  247,  405;  II,  33 

Frey,  George  H.,  Sr.,  I,  378 

Frey,  I.  Ward,  I,  236,  404;  II,  32 

Frock.  J.  D.,  I,  365 

Fry,  Clara  A.,  I,  179 

Fry,  E.  R,  I,  472 

Full  dress  costumes,  I,  542,  543 

Funderburg,  Frank  E.,  II,  150 

Funk,  Isaac  H.,  I,  502 

Funs  ton,  Frederick,  native  of  New  Car- 
lisle, I,  330;  death  of,  333 

Furry,  John  E.,  I,  363;  II,  226 

Gallagher,  Katherine   E.,   II,  368 

Gallagher,  Michael,  II,  368 

Galloway,  James,  I,  121 

Galloway,  Rebecca,  I,  40 

Garver,  Helen  B.,  I,  179 

Garver,  John  N.,  II,  120 

Gaynor,  Thomas  L.,  II,  326 

Geddes,  James  L.,  II,  307 

Geology  in  Clark  County,  I,  64-74 

Gerhardt,  Paul  T.,  II,  123 

German,  John,  II,  176 

German  Lutherans  in  Springfield,  I,  143 

German  musical  societies,  I,  453-457 

German  township,  I,  23 

Gilbert,  Charles  F.,  II,  223 

Gleason,  John,  I,  95 

Golden  Arch,  I,  224 


Golden    bridal    couples,    at    Springfield 

Yarnfest  (1921),  I,  531 
Golf,  I,  523 

Good,  Frank  E.,  II,  179 
Good,  John  M.,  II,  418 
Good  Family,   II,   178 
Good  Roads  Council,  I,  223 
Goode,  James  S.,  I,  363 
Goode,  John  M..  I,  363 
Goodfellow,  Milton  B.,  II,  243 
Goodfellow,  Moore,  II,  243 
Goodfellow,  Roy  A.,  II,  242 
Goodfellow,  Samuel,   II,  243 
Goodfellow,  W.   E.,  dancing  master,  I, 

541 
Goodrich  Rubber  Company,  I,  224 
Goodwin,  J.  P.,  I,  363 
Gordon,  William,  II,  224 
Gotwald,  Luther  A.,  II,  358 
Gotwald,  Robert  C,  II,  359 
Gowdy,  John  H.,  II,  65 
Gram,  Ed,  II,  346 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  Art  Loan 

and  Midwinter  Fair,  I,  417 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  Burial  Plot, 

Ferncliff    Cemetery    (illustration),    I, 

552,  559 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  Mitchell 

Post,  I,  460 
Grand  Opera  House,  Springfield,  I,  433 
Grant,  A.  W.,  I,  247 
Grant,  George  D.,  II,  364 
Great  Miami,  ancient  river  bed  of,  I,  67 
Great  Miami  Valley,  first  crop  of  corn 

in,  I,  96 
Greeks  in  Springfield,  I,  424 
Greenawalt,  Samuel  E.,  I,  472;  II,  25 
Greene  township,  I,  24 
Greeneville  Treaty,  I,  8,  20,  45 
Greenmount  Cemetery,  I,  554,  555 
Griggs,  Edward  H.,  I,  514 
Groeber,  John,  II,  131 
Groeber,  John,  Jr.,  II,  132 
tGrube,  Adam,  II,  186 
IGrube,  George  P.,  II,  187 
JGrube,  Perry  A.,  II,  201 

Hagan,  Francis  M.,  I,  345,  348,  362,  419; 

II,  431 
Hagan,  Mrs.  F.  M.,  I,  514 
Halsey,  James  S.,  I,  486 
Hamma,  Charles  B.,  II,  248 
Hamma,  M.  W.,  I,  197 
Hamma  Divinity   School    (illustration), 

I,  196,  197 
Hanna,  T.  J.,  I,  363 
"Hard  cider"  campaign  (1840),  I,  266 
Hard  surface  roads,  I,  213-215 
Hardick,  Prof.,  I,  452 
Harford,  Edward,  II,  280 
Harmony,  I,  25 
Harmony  township,  I,  25 
Harper,  E.  L.,  I,  244 
Harris,  James  H.,  II,  52 
Harrison,  Charles  F.,  II,  197 
Harshman,  Jonathan,  Jr.,  II,  264 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XVI 


INDEX 


Harshman,  Laura  H.,  II,  264 

Hartley,  Frank  A.,  II,  402 

Hartzler,  Daniel,  I,  291 

Hartzler     (Daniel)     farm     (now    Fort 

Tecumseh),  I,  308 
Hatfield,  Charles  S.,  II,  209 
Hawk,  O.  E.,  I,  408 
Hawke,  O.  T.,  I,  168 
Hawken,  Henry  G,  I,  456 
Hawkins,  Emin  W.,  II,  34 
Haynes,  R.  A.f  I,  444 
Hays,  Charles  O.,  II,  227 
Hayward,  Harry  B.,  II,  61 
Hayward,  James  A.,  II,  60 
Hayward,  R.  F.,  I,  267 
Heaurae,  John  S.,  II,  46 
Hebrank,  Harry  E.,  II,  317 
Heckert,  Charles  G.,  I.,  53,  199 
Heindel,  Albert  D.,  II,  86 
Heisey,  Paul  H.,  I,  202 
Hellenic  Union  Club,  I,  424 
Helwig,  John  B.,  I,  194 
Hendershott,  Isaac,  I,  352 
Henkle,  Saul,  I,  139,  153,  441,  468,  486, 

507,  554 
Hennessey,  I,  23 
Henry  Family,  II,  179 
Henry- Arbogast  Families,  II,  179 
Henry  L.  Schaefer  Jr.  High  School  (il- 
lustration), I,  181 
Henthorn,  Ellis,  II,  101 
Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty,  I,  133 
Herron,  J.  W.,  I,  177 
Hertzinger,  J.  K.,  I.  168 
High   School,   Springfield   (illustration), 

I,  178 
High  Street  M.  E.  Church,  I,  414 
Highways  of  Clark  County,  I,  212 
Hildreth,  S.  P.,  I,  86 
Hill,  Arthur  R.,  II,  304 
Hill,  H.  M.,  I,  365 
Hill,  W.  D.,  I,  363 
Hinkle  John  R.,  II,  156 
Hinkle,  Margaret,  II,  225 
Hinkle,  Michael  Way,  II,  225 
Hiser,  Charles  H.,  II,  25 
Hiser,  Daniel  B.,  II,  24 
Historical  and  biographical  volumes,   I, 

497,  498 
Historical  Atlas  of  Clark  County  (1875), 

1,497 
Historical  societies  of  Clark  County,  I, 

416 
Hockdoerfer,  Richard,  I,  53 
Hodge,  Asa  W.,  II,  193 
Hodge,  Bertha,   II,   193 
Hodge,  Thomas  D..  II,  370 
Holden,  L.  E.,  I,  53 
Holman,  Edward  P.,  II,  79 
Home  Telephone  Company,  I,  381 
Homes  in  Springfield,  I,  407 
Honey  Creek,  I,  77 
Hoppes,  John  J.,  II,  136 
Horr,  Calvin  A.,  II,  263 
Horse  thieves,  I,  538 
Horses,  I,  110 


Hospitals  in  Clark  County,  I,  425-431 

Hosterman  Publishing  Company,  I,  464 
504 

Hotels  and  taverns,  I,  253-259 

Houck,  Edwin  L.,  II,  286 

Houck,  Edwin  S.,  I,  365;  II,  287 

Houck,  George,  II,  286 

Household  matters  of  the  olden  times, 
I,  544 

Houston  Bank  of  South  Charleston, 
failure  of,  I,  291 

Howard,  Maurice,  I,  150 

Howard,   Solomon,   I,   177 

Howe,  Henry,  I,  299,  300,  496 

Howe,  H.  H.,  I,  495,  496 

Humberger,  Gaylord  R.,  II,  310 

Humphreys,  John,  I,  9,  14,  51,  406 

Hunt,  John,  I,  173;  oldest  college  grad- 
uate in  the  United  States,  530 

Hunt,  J.  M.,  I,  363 

Hunt,  Richard  A.,  first  Springfield 
physician,  I,  355 

Hunter,  Charles  N.,  II,  381 

Hunter,  Laura  E.,  II,  382 

Hunter,  Samuel  F.,  I,  52,  249;  II,  125 

Hurt,  F.  W.,  I,  176 

Husted,  I,  23 

Hutchings,  Stanley  R.,  II,  40 

Hutchins,  Thomas,   I,   39 

Hyslop,  W.  W.,  I,  107,  109 

Igou,  Lureatha,  II,  203 

Igou,  Peter  F.,  II,  203 

Inauguration  of  President  Dr.  Recs  E. 
Tulloss   (illustrations),  I,  200 

Income  taxes,  I,  293 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows 
Home  (illustration),  I,  480 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  in 
Clark  County,  I,  458 

Indian  trails,  I,  212 

Industries,  early,  I,  55,  56,  82,  239,  525, 
535 

Innes fallen  Greenhouse,  I,  124,  125 

Intellectual  and  civic  life,  I,  507-522 

Interchurch  Survey,  I,  421 

International  Fat  Stock  Show,  I,  111 

International  Harvester  Company  (illus- 
tration), I,  241 

Interurban  electric  service,  I,  236-238 

Ireland,  George  E.,  II,  262 

Iron  Moulders'  Union  No.  72,  I,  463 

Italians  in  Springfield,  I,  423 

Jackson,  Charles   F.,   II,  294 

Jackson,  J.  A.,  I,  177 

Jackson,  May  H.,  II,  181 

Jarboe,  Elizabeth  J.,  I,  15,  17 

Jewish  Congregations  in  Springfield,  I, 

144 
Jews  in  Springfield,  I,  421 
Johnson,  Anna  B.,  I,  511 
Johnson,  Floyd  A.,  I,  223,  227 
Johnson,  Frank  C,  II,  139 
Johnson,  Howard,  I,  152,  155 
Johnson,  James  G,  I,  343,  349 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


XVII 


Johnson,  James  G.,  I,  267 

Johnson,  James,  Jr.,  I,  363 

Johnson,  Richard  M.,   I,  315 

Johnson,  Robert,  II,  138 

Johnston,  Floyd   A.,   II,   27 

Jones,  Clement  L.,   II,  422 

Jones,  Elmer,  I,   107 

Judd,  Delbert  S.,  II,  166 

Juergens,  Arthur  R.,  I,  452,  453,  455 

Juergens,  Charles  A.,  I,  454 

Junker,  Henry  D.,  I,  147 

Jurists,  distinguished,  I,  343 

Jurors,  women  as,  I,  344 

Juvenile  Court,  I,  270 

Kain,  George  I.,  I,  135 

Kauffman,  Benjamin  F.,  II,  264 

Kauffman,  Michael,   I,  421 

Kay,  Charles  S.,  I,  507;  II,  414 

Kay,  Clarence  H.,  II,  117 

Kay,  Isaac,  I,  139,  182,  504;  II,  413 

Kearney,  James,  I,  147,  148 

Keifer,  Benjamin   W.,    II,   409 

Keifer,  Horace  C,  I,  332 

Keifer,  J.  Warren,  I,  11,  53,  81,  247,  268, 
300,  325,  331,  332,  343.  494,  500;  II,  3 

Keifer,    W.  W.,  I,  36,  44,  307,  477 

Keifer  Camp  No.  3,  Spanish  War  Vet- 
erans, I,  332 

Keller,  Augusta  E,  II,  201 

Keller,  Charles  M.  F.,  II,  200 

Keller,  Ezra,  I,  142,  189,  191,  192;  (death 
of),  193,  557 

Keller,  Katherine  M.,  II,  201 

Kelley,  Oliver  H.,  I,  112 

Kelly,  Edwin  S.,  II,  8 

Kelly  (E.  S.)  home,  I,  411 

Kelly,  Oliver  S.,  I,  243,  363t  432;  II,  6 

Kelly,  Oliver  W.,  II,  7 

Kelly  Family,  II,  5 

Kelly  Fountain,  L  58 

Kelly  Lake,  in  Ferncliff  (illustration), 
I,  560 

Kelly-Springfield  Motor  Truck  Com- 
pany, II,  307 

Kelly-Springfield  Tire  Company  (illus- 
tration), I,  248 

Kent,  A.  Richard,  I,  352;  II,  314 

Kenton,  Elizabeth  J.,  I,  15,  17 

Kenton,  Simon,  I,  9,  13-17,  132 

Keyser,  Leander  S.,  I,  53,  502 

Kindle,  Louis,  I,  559 

King,  David,  II,  300 

King,  Robert  L.,  II,  194 

King,  Robert  Q.,  II,  192 

Kinney,  Mrs.  M.  E,  I,  446 

Kirkpatrick,  Donald.  I.  152;  II,  305 

Kirkpatrick,  T.  J.,  I,  363 

Kissell,  Harry  S.,  II,  31 

Kitchen,  Stephen,  II,  361 

Kiwanis  Gub,  Springfield,  I,  518 

Kizer,  Thomas,  I,  88 

Knight,  George  H.,  I,  234 

Knights  of  Columbus,  Springfield,  I,  150 

Knights  of  Labor  (Mad  River)  Assem- 
bly, I,  464 


Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church,  I,  128- 
130 

Knob  Prairie  Mound,  I,  29 

Knob  Prairie  Mound  at  Enon  (illustra- 
tion), I,  30 

Knott,  Peter,  II,  51 

Kobetanz,  John  H.,  II,  88 

Kohl,  Jacob  L.,  II,  131 

Kramer,  John  F.,  I,  444 

Krapp,  George  P.,  I,  500 

Kunkle,  Albert  H.,  I,  343;  II,  16 

Kyle,  Agnes,  I,  170 

Labor  Temple,  I,  461 

Lagonda,  I,  27 

Lagonda  Avenue  Congregational  Church. 

Springfield,  I,  143 
Lagonda  Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  Springfield, 

I,  313,  515,  517 
Lagonda  Club  (illustration),  I,  516 
Lagonda  Club  Building,  I,  517 
Lagonda    Creek  (see  Buck  Creek) 
Lagonda  United  Brethren  Church,  I,  143 
Lambert,  LeRoy,  II,  377 
Large   Skull   Penetrated  by  Tree  Root 

(illustration),  I,  34 
Law  Library,  Springfield,  I,  493 
Lawrenceville,  I,  24 
Laybourn,  Lewis  J.,  II,  378 
Laybourne,  Clarence  E,  II,  218 
Learn,  Herbert  A.,  II,  164 
LeBolt,  Gus,  II,  347 
Leffel,  George  M.,  II,  129 
Leffel,  James,  first  Springfield  inventor, 

I,  242-243 
LeFeyre,  R.  M.,  I,  483 
Lehman,  John,  I,  141 
Leonard,  A.  B.,  I,  442 
Liberty  Loans,  I,  288 
Libraries  of  Clark  County,  I,  486-493 
Limestone,  I,  69 
Limestone  City,  I,  23 
Limestone  Cliffs,  I,  67 
Lincoln,  Abraham,  I,  324-326-331 
Lind,  Jenny,  I,  448 
Link,  A.  J.,  I,  356 
Link,  Constantine,  II,  308 
Link,  Joseph,  II,  308 
Lions  Club,  Springfield,  I,  519 
Lisbon,  I,  25 

Little  Miami  Railroad  (1846),  I,  231-232 
Littleton,  John  C,  II,  55 
Littleton,  J.  Howard,  I,  155;  II,  259 
Live  Stock  (1921),  I,  109 
Lloyd,  John  U.,  I,  353,  354,  355,  494 
Local  Rain  Fall,  I,  384 
Locke,  Mrs.  D.  R.,  I,  479 
Logan,  Olive,  I,  508 
Lohnes,    Edwin,    Mad    River    Township 

(illustration),  I,  115 
Loney,  J.  M.,  I,  149 
Long,  Edgar  H.,  II,  214 
Long,  T.  T.,  I,  159 
Lorenz,  Adolph,  visit  of,  to  Springfield, 

I,  356 
Lowry,  David,  I,  51,  87,  228,  406 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XV111 


INDEX 


Lowry,  J.  Edwin,  II,  144 

Lucas,  Richard  S.,  II,  417 

Lucas,  William  £.,  II,  246 

Ludlow,  Abraham  R.,  I,  442;  II,  106 

Ludlow,  Cooper,  II,  107 

Ludlow,  Jason  S.,  II,  109 

Ludlow,  John,  I,  239;  (illustration)  240; 

290,  416,  497;  II,  108 
Ludlow  Family,  II,  107 
Ludlow  Papers  of  1871,  I,  497 
Lupfer,  Edgar  N.,  II,  72 
Lutheran  Church  in  Springfield,  I,  141 
Lutherans  Outside  of  Springfield,  I,  142 

M.  &  M.  Building  (illustration),  I,  413 

Mad  River,  I,  75,  76 

Mad    River   and    Lake    Erie    Railroad 

(1832),  I,  231,  232,  233 
Mad  River  Baptist  Church,  I,  131 
Mad  River  City  (Springfield),  I,  50 
Mad  River  Township,  I,  23 
Mad   River   Township    Sunday   School 

Convention,  I.  156 
Mad  River  Valley  Bank,  I,  289 
Mad  River  Valley  Dental  Society,  I,  361 
Mad  River  Valley  Pioneer  and  Historical 

Association,  I,  416 
Madison  Township,  I,  25 
Mann,  Horace,  I,  130,  133 
Maps  (early)  of  Springfield  and  Clark 

County,  I,  496,  497 
Market  house,  Springfield,  I,  62 
Markets  and  labor  for  farmers,  I,  114- 

117 
Marshall,  T.  R.,  I,  49 
Martin,  John  H.,  II,  54 
Martin,  Oscar  T.,  I,  346;  II,  171 
Martin,  Paul  C,  I,  537;  II,  171 
Mason,  Samson,  I,  12,  268,  347 
Masonic  Home,  I,  479 
Mast,  P.  P.,  I,  363,  504 
Mast  (P.  P.)  home,  I,  410 
Materia  Medica  in  Clark  County,  I,  351- 

361 
Martinson,  Thomas,  II,  336 
Mattinson,  Thomas  E.,  II,  379 
Mayor,  duties  of,  I,  365 
McBride,  Richard,  first  Springfield  post- 
master, I,  281 
McConnell,  John  B.,  II,  96 
McCord,  George  E.,  I,  177;  II,  318 
McCoy,  W.  E.,  I,  113 
McCultoch,  Hugh  R.,  II,  355 
McCulloch,  William,  II,  354 
McCulloch,  William  P.,  II,  355 
McCullough,  E.  J.,  II,  159 
McDonald,  Frank  L.,  I,  481 ;  II,  268 
McGarry,  J.  R.,  I,  363 
McGilvray,  Charles  F.,  I,  363;  II,  415 
McGraw,  Thomas  F.,  I,  416 
McGregor,  Margaret  H.,  I,  456 
McGregor,  Thomas  R.,  II,  98 
McGrew,  Elizabeth  E.,  II,  341 
McGrew,  John  B.,  II,  342 
McGrew,  Samuel  F.,  II,  340 
Mclntire,  A.  K.,  I,  402 


Mclntire,  Benjamin  B.,  II,  198 

Mclntire,  William  D.,  II,  293 

Mcintosh,  W.  H.,  I,  497 

McKee,  Elza  F.,  I,  342,  484,  493;  II,  401 

McKenna,  John,  I,  369 

McKinley,  W.  B.,  I,  236 

McKinnon,  Daniel,  I,  19 

Medway,  I,  21 

Meenach,  Joseph  J.,  II,  386 

Mellen  (George  H.)  Company,  I,  124 

Mellinger,  Harry,  II,  207 

Mellinger,  Harry  S.,  I,  225 

Memorial    Arch,    entrance    to    Snyder 

Park  (illustration),  I,  302 
Memorial  Hall  (illustration),  I,  275,  276, 

435 
Men's  Literary  Club,  Springfield,  I,  515 
Merritt,  Alice,  II,  228 
Metal  industries,  I,  243 
Meteoric  shower,  I,  72 
Methodism  in  Springfield,  I,  137 
Methodists,   organize  in   Springfield,    I, 

130 
Mexican  war,  I,  316 
Miami  Indians,  I,  37t  38 
Military  square,  I.  262 
Mill  Run,  I,  77t  78 
Millegan,  M.  L.,  I,  53 
Miller,  Earl  N.,  II,  115 
Miller,  Elwood,  I,  429 
Miller,  H.  T.,  I,  157 
Miller,  John,  II,  287 
Miller,  John  C,  I,  363,  505 
Miller,  John  E.,  II,  114 
Miller,  Joseph,  II,  329 
Miller,  Joseph  J.,  I,  363 
Miller,  Mary,  II,  287 
Miller,  Orion  P.,  II,  132 
Miller,  Reuben,  I,  561 
Miller,  S.  S.,  I,  72,  73,  8<H  122,  142,  239 
Miller,  Samuel,  I,  504 
Miller,  Mrs.  Willis  H.,  I,  501 
Milligan,  Melvin  L..  I,  363;  II,  135 
Milling  in  Springfield  district,  I,  249 
Mills,  Wilham,  II,  29 
Mills,  William,  Sr.,  II,  29 
Mills,  William  C,  II,  30 
Mitch,  Lemuel,  II,  208 
Mitchell,  Ross,  I,  154,  317,  407,  425 
Mitchell  and  Thomas  Hospital,  I,  425 
Mitchell  Post  G.  A.  R.,  I,  328 
Modern  newspaper,  I,  209-211 
Montanus,  Philip  E.,  II,  106 
Moorefield,  I,  23 
Moorefield  Township,  I,  22 
Moores,  William  H.,  II,  147 
Moores  Lime  Company,  The,  II,  147 
Morean,  Gilman  J.,  II,  240 
Morgan,  Ion  A.  P.,  II,  348 
Morgan,  John,  I,  256 
Moses,  Marion  C,  II,  152 
"Moss-Covered  Bucket,"  I,  441 
Mother  Stewart  (see  Eliza  D.  Stewart) 
Mother    Thompson     (see    Mrs.    E.    J. 

Thompson) 
Moundbuilders  in  Clark  County,  I.  29-35 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


xix 


Movies  (see  Stage) 

Moyer,  Aaron  J.,  II,  122 

Moyer,  Rebecca,  II,  122 

Mulliken,  E.  W.,  I,  157 

Munchel,  John,  II,  253 

Municipal  golf  links,  I,  525 

Municipal  swimming  pools,  I,  525 

Murphy,  Mrs.  J.  W.,  I,  512 

Music  in  Clark  County,  I,  448 

Muster  day  in  Springfield,  I,  315,  314 

Myers,  Harvey  E.,  II,  71 

Myers,  James  A.,  II,  20 

Myers,  John  E.,  II,  389 

Myers,  Wilbur  J.,  I,  107;  II,  21 

Myers,  William,  II,  396 

Myers   Hall,   Wittenberg   (illustration), 

Nagley,  Vernie,  II,  75 

National  Hotel,  I,  258 

National  Road,  I,  216-223,  253,  255,  256 

Natural  gas,  I,  395,  396 

Nave,  Jacob  P.,  II,  50 

Nave,  Mrs.  John  G.,  II,  91 

Nave,  T.  T.,  II,  91 

Nave,  Margaret  E.,  II,  91 

Needle  Work  Build,  Springfield,  I,  513 

Neer,  Dorothy,  I,  426,  427 

Neer,  Luther,  II,  67 

Negro  as  a  citizen,  I,  375 

Negro  riots  in  Springfield,  I,  371-376 

Netts,  George  W.,  II,  41 

Neve,  Juergens,  I,  53 

New  Carlisle,  I,  21;  postoffice,  282; 
cholera  at  (1832-33),  360;  its  public 
water  system,  386;  fire  department  of, 
394 

New  Carlisle  Progress  Club,  I,  520 

New  Carlisle  Sun,  I,  205 

New  Champion  factories,  I,  245 

New  Light  Christians,  I,  130;  in  Spring- 
field, 139,  140 

New  Moorefield,  I,  22 

Newlove,  Henry  O.,  II.  366 

Newspapers  in  Clark  County,  I,  204-211 

Nichols,  Clifton  M.,  I,  500 

Nicklin,  John  S.,  II,  82 

Nightingale,  Florence,  her  natal  cente- 
nary, I,  351,  425 

Ninety-nine  year  leases,  I,  409 

Nolte,  Augustus  B.,  II,  278 

North  Hampton,  I,  27 

Northern  Heights  School,  Springfield, 
1,468 

Northwest  Territory,  I,  3 

O'Brien,  John,  II,  299 
O'Brien,  Patrick  E.,  II,  299 
O'Brien,  Richard  E.,  I,  369,  370:  II,  245 
Octogenarians  at  Yarnfest  (1921),  I,  530 
Odd  Fellows  Home  of  Ohio,  Springfield, 

1,481 
Oesterlin,  Amelia,  I,  471 
Oesterlin  Orphans'  Home,  I,  471-473 
Oglevee,  John  F.,  I,  267 
OUarra,  Stanford  L.,  II,  351 


Ohev  Zedukah  congregation,  I,  422 

Ohio,  population  of,  1910,  1920,  I,  28 

Ohio  Building  Association  League,  I,  407 

Ohio  Fuel  Supply  Company,  I,  396 

Ohio  Gazetteer,  I,  494 

Ohio  Knights  of  Pythias  Home  (illus- 
tration), I,  482 

Ohio  Masonic  Home  (illustration),  I, 
459,  479 

Ohio  Pythian  Children's  Home,  Spring- 
field, I,  483 

O.  K.,  origin  of  word,  I,  256 

Old  Courthouse,  erected  1819-22  (illus- 
tration), I,  263 

Old  folks  in  Chamber  of  Commerce  (il- 
lustration), I,  528 

Old  homestead  (illustration),  I,  543 

Old  Mill,  New  Carlisle  (illustration), 
1,22 

Old  Orpheum  Theater,  I,  436 

Old-time  rural  homes,  I,  408 

Oldest  silver  service  in  Clark  County, 
I  538 

Olinger,  Jasper  W»  II,  213 

Olive  Branch,  I,  21 

CKMealy,  J.  J.,  I,  148 

O'Mealy,  Patrick,  I,  148 

Ordinance  of  1787,  I,  1,  2 

O'Reilly  and  Morse  telegraph  offices  con- 
solidated (1849),  L  378 

Organized  labor  m  dark  County,  I,  461- 
465 

Ort,  Granville  L.,  II,  90 

Ort,  Samuel  A.,  I,  194 

Otstot,  Sarah,  II,  157 

Owen,  E.  D.,  I,  141 

Packham,  Frank  R.,  II,  265 

Packham,  Maxmilla,  II,  266 

Paist,  Charles,  I,  25,  26 

Paist,  Isaac,  I,  432 

Parker,  Adam  B.f  II,  363 

Parrott,  Joseph,  farm,  I,  468 

Parsons,  Edgar  E.,  I,  175,  365,  366;  II, 

279 
Parsons,  George  W.f  II,  279 
Parsons,  Israel,  II,  279 
Parsons,  John  C,  I,  474;  II,  280 
Parsons,  Robert  S.,  II,  221 
Paschall,  Alma,  I,  500 
Patrick,  William  I,  438 
Patton,  Richard  D.,  II,  195 
Paul,  John,  pioneer  of   Clark  County, 

I,  6-8,  20,  36    . 
Paul,  John,  Jr.,  1,8,  96 
Paul  Family,  I,  7,  8 
Peat,  Joseph  S.,  I,  26 
Pennsylvania  House,  I,  255,  427 
Peoples  Light  and  Power  Company,  I, 

397 
Perrott,  Stanford  J.,  II,  276 
Peters,  Nathaniel  F.,  II,  421 
Peters,  Theodore,  II,  422 
Petticrew,  Charles  E.,  II,  232 
Petticrew,  Charles  L.,  II,  42 
Pfeifer,  John,  II,  412 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XX 


INDEX 


Pierce,  Charles  H.,  II,  305 

Pierce,  Jonathan,  I,  407 

Pierce,  Roscoe,  II,  306 

Pigeon  Express,  I,  378 

Pike  Township,  I,  27 

Pinkered,  Nathaniel,  I,  165 

Pinkered  School,  pioneer  of  county's 
public  system,  I,  166 

Pioneer  doctor,  I,  357,  358 

Pioneer  mothers  as  physicians,  I,  357 

Pioneer  suggestions   (illustration),  I,  55 

Pioneer  times  in  Clark  County,  I,  54 

Piqua,  I,  8,  39;  destruction  of,  45;  Clark- 
Shawnee  battlefield,  299-306;  second 
Shawnee  town,  301 

Pitchin,  I,  24 

Plattsburg^  I,  25 

Pleasant  Township,  I,  24 

Plummer,  John  L.,  II,  30 

Polite  surgical  operations,  I,  356 

Pomona  Grange,  I,  111 

Pork  packing  industry,  I,  229 

Poss,  Joseph  A.,  II,  342 

Post,  J.  D.,  I,  268 

Postal  employes  retired,  I,  286 

Postal  savings,  I,  284 

Postal  Telegraph  and  Cable  Company, 
1,379 

Postoffices,  in  Clark  County,  I,  279-286 

Presbyterianism  in  Springfield,  I,  139 

Presbyterians  (1808),  I,  131 

Presidential  campaign  (1920),  I,  266,  267 

Press  (see  Newspapers) 

Price,  Evan  C,  II,  166 

Prince,  Benjamin  F.,  I,  31,  154,  189,  417, 
316,  419,  498,  499.  500;  II,  433 

Prince,  Grace,  I,  197 

Printz,  Daniel,  I,  73 

Probate  judges,  I,  270 

Prohibition    (see  Temperance) 

Prout,  George  R.,  II,  292 

Prophet,  The,  I,  300 

Prosecuting  Attorneys,  I,  270 

Public  Square,  Springfield,  I,  54 

Public  utilities  in  Clark  County,  I,  377' 
382 

Quaker  communities,  I,  26 
Quinn,  Edward  J.,  I,  148 
Quinn,  William  B.,  II,  362 

Race  Track,  Clark  County  Fairgrounds 

(illustration),  I,  108 
Raikes,  Robert,  I,  153 
Railroad  stations  (illustrations),  I,  233 
Railway  mail  service  (1846),  I,  280 
Raup,  Fannie  M.,  II,  329 
Raup,  George  S.,  II,  256 
Raup,  Gustavus  P.,  II,  327 
Raup,  Mitchell  W.,  II,  267 
Rawlins,  Albert  M.,  II,  48 
Rawlins,  Isaac  B.,  II,  47 
Ray,  W.  C,  II,  214 
Rayner,  William  H.,  I,  29,  31,  42,  418, 

499,  505;  11,429 
Rea,  John  R.,  I,  369 


Real  Estate  in  Clark  County,  I,  406-415 

Realtors'  Convention  (1921),  I,  408 

Recitation  Hall,  Wittenberg  College  (il- 
lustration), I,  192 

Reeder,  Albert,  I,  26,  226 

Reeser,  Charles  A.,  I,  124 

Reeves,  William  H.,  I,  144 

Regent  Theater,  I,  434 

Rehe,  Joseph  M.,  II,  47 

Reichard,  Cora  A.,  II,  381 

Reichard,  George  W.,  II,  380 

Reid  School,  I,  173 

Religion  in  Clark  County,  I,  126-164 

Rescue  pise  of  1857,  I,  316-323 

Revolutionary  soldiers  buried  in  county, 
I,  313 ;  memorial  to,  in  Femcliff  Ceme- 
tery, 517 

Reynard,  J.  F„  I,  384 

Reynolds,  Rosetta,  I,  163 

Richison,  Rush  R.,  I,  429,  477;  II,  234 

Ricker  Memorial  Hospital,  I,  429 

Ridgely,  Charles  T.,  II,  167 

Ridgely  Trimmer  Company,  The,  II,  166 

Ridge  wood  School,  Winter  Scene,  (illus- 
tration), I,  187 

Ridgewood  Select  School,  I,  188 

Rinehart,  Joseph  H.,  II,  422 

Rinehart,  Levi,  I.  289 

Robbins,  Rev.  Chandler,  I,  176;  II,  117 

Robbins,  Chandler,  II,  118 

Robbins,  Douglas,  II,  119 

Robbins,  William  H.,  II,   119 

Robbins  Family,  II,  117 

Roberts,  Charles  A.,  II,  57 

Roberts,  J.  William,  II,  77 

Roberts,  James  W.,  II,  69 

Robinson.  Chandler,  I,  177 

Rockel,  W.  M.,  I,  502 

Rockway,  I,  27 

Rockway  School,  rural  (illustration),  I, 

167 
Rockwell,  William  M.,  I,  498 
Rodgers,  Charles  K,  II,  105 
Rodgers,  James  L.,  I,  177 
Rodgers,  John  H.,  I,  159 
Rodgers,  Richard  H.,  II,  104 
Rodgers,  Robert,  I,  355 ;  II,  104 
Rodgers,  Robert  S.,  II,  104 
Rodgers,  William,  II,  104 
Rogers,  William  A.,  I,  500 
Root,  Harley  G.,  II,  282 
Rose  City  Radio  Association,  I,  520 
Roses,  Springfield  center  of  production, 

I,  122 
Ross,  Elmore  P.,  II,  298 
Ross,  Elmore  W.,  II,  298 
Ross,  Mrs.  E.  P.,  I,  338 
Royal,  I,  25 

Runyan,  Mrs.  George,  I,  501 
Runyan,  William  M.,  II,  407 
Rural  Free  Delivery,  I,  284 
Russell,  Glenn,  II,  276 
Ruthrauff,  J.  Mosheim,  I,  197 
Ryan,  F.  S.,  I,  168 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


xxi 


Salt  famine  (1825),  I,  229 
Salvation  Army  in  Springfield,  I,  164 
Sanderson,  Edwin  J.,  II,  360 
Sanitation  in  Springfield  public  schools, 

I,  186 
Saunders,  Frank  D.,  II,  63 
Savings  Deposits,  I,  293  • 
Savior,  H.  M.,  II,  343 
Scarff,  W.  N.,  I,  97,  112,  121 
Scarff  (W.  N.).  home,  I,  411 
Schaefer,  Carl  A.,  II,  395 
Schaefer,  Henry  L.,  II,  394 
Schaefer,  Leonard,  II,  393 
Schindler,  Peter  A.,  I,  154,  155 
Schools  (see  Education) 
Schuckman,  Fred,  I,  369 
Schumacher,  Christopher,  I,  438 
Searlott,  George,  I,  25 
Second  District  Tubercular  Hospital,  I, 

429 
Second  Lutheran  Church,  Springfield,  I, 

142 
Seever,  Isaac  N.,  I,  88 
Sellers,  Maurice  M.,  II,  196 
Selma,  I,  26 
Sentinel,  The,  I,  205 
Seth,  I,  27 
Seventh  Day  Adventists  in  Springfield, 

I,  144 
Shaffer,  Elmina,  I,  473 
Shatzer,  C  G.,  I,  196 
Shaw,  Cyrus,  II,  56 
Shaw,  Findlev  W.,  II,  170 
Shawnee  Indians,  I,  36-46 
Sheaff,  James  M.,  II,  391 
Shellabarger,  Samuel,  I,  268,  345,  490 
Shepard,  Anna,  I,  429 
Shepherd,  Caroline,  I,  446 
Sheridan,  George  V.  N.,  II,  356 
Sheriffs,  I,  271 
Sherlo,  Garrett,  II,  165 
Sherrin,  Paul,  I,  96 
Shipman,  James,  I,  315 
Shouvlin,  Patrick  J.,  II,  139 
Showers,  H.  S.,  I,  363 
Shuey,  Edwin  L.,  Jr.,  II,  174 
Shuirr,  Walter  A.,  II,  255 
Shuirr,  Warren  R.,  II,  93 
Shumaker,  John  T.,  II,  59 
Sieverling,  William  H.,  II,  260 
Silos  in  Clark  County,  I,  92 
Simpson,  Edward  W.,  II,  110 
Singer,  Reinhold,  I,  455 
Skibo  Castle,  I,  419 
Slager,  Albert  L.,  I,  442 
Slager,  Arthur  L.,  I,  137 
Slough,  William  H.,  II,  288 
Smallwood,  Mrs.  Walter,  I,  137 
Smith,  Edward  H.,  II,  229 
Smith,  Henry  E.,  I,  143 
Smith,  James,  I,  9 
Smith,  James  G.f  II,  256 
Smith,  John  A.,  I,  177 
Smith,  Peter,  I,  131,  133,  353,  354;  first 

Clark  County  author  (1816),  I,  494 
Smith,  Riley,  II,  36 


Smith,  Samuel,  I,  175 

Snyder,  David  F.,  I,  91 

Snyder,  David  L.,  I,  400 

Snyder,  John,  I,  400,  426 

Snyder,  J.  J.,  I,  363 

Snyder  distillery,  I,  116,  440 

Snyder  farm  property,  I,  88 

Snyder  Park,  I,  400;  (illustration)  I, 
401;  404 

Snyderville,  I,  23 

Soap  making,  I,  85,  86 

Social  Service  Bureau,  Springfield,  I, 
475-478 

Social  standards  in  Springfield,  I,  509 

Society  of  Friends,  Springfield,  I,  144 

SoUs,  I,  68,  69 

Soldiers'  Aid  Society,  Springfield,  I,  513 

Soldiers  Monument  and  some  Springfield 
homes  (illustration),  I,  140 

Sorghum  industry,  I,  84,  85 

South  Charleston,  I,  26;  postomce,  282; 
fire  department  of,  394;  history  of, 
498;  clubs,  521 

South  Vienna,  I,  25 

Southern  Apartment  Building,  Spring- 
field, I,  412 

Sowers,  John  W.,  II,  322 

Spanish- American  war,  I,  331-333 

Spanish  influenza  (1918),  I,  358 

Spencer,  Malcolm  E.,  II,  403 

Spining,  Arthur  M.,  II,  376 

Spinning,  Mary,  I,  457 

Spinning,  Pierson  T.,  II,  21 

Spinning  Wheel  (illustration),  I,  52 

Sports  in  Clark  County,  I,  523-526 

Sprecher,  Samuel,  I,  193 

Springfield,  James  Demint  founder  of, 
I,  10-12;  original  plat  of,  12;  popula- 
tion of,  27 ;  Shawnees  in,  41 ;  chart  of, 
48;  past  and  present,  47-63;  first  pub- 
lished account  of  (1816),  50;  incorpo- 
rated, 53;  early  streets,  58;  the  mar- 
ket, 59-62;  in  1870  (illustration),  60; 
city  of  roses,  124 ;  first  school  in,  165 ; 
private  and  public  schools,  175-188; 
city  charter  granted  (1850),  176;  high 
schools,  177-184;  industries  (1919), 
251 ;  hotels,  256-259;  postoffice  in,  279- 
280;  postmasters,  281-282;  mail  deliv- 
ery in,  282;  banks,  289-293;  its  cen- 
tennial, 362;  city  charter  adopted 
(1850),  and  mayors,  363;  city  man- 
ager system,  365,  366,  367 ;  expenses  of 
city  government,  367;  police  depart- 
ment, 368-370;  its  water  supply,  383- 
386;  full  paid  fire  department  estab- 
lished (1904),  387;  the  "volunteers," 
387-391;  full  organization,  391,  392; 
lighting  systems  in,  395-398;  parks, 
399-405;  cemeteries,  402;  fraternities, 
458,460;  historical  works,  498;  clubs, 
512-514;  artists,  522 

Springfield  and  Clark  County  War  Serv- 
ice (War  Chest),  I,  336,  337 

Springfield  Bar  and  Library  Association, 
I,  342 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXII 


INDEX 


Springfield  Building  and  Loan  Associa- 
tion, I,  409 

Springfield  Buildings  (illustrations),  I, 
508 

Springfield  Centennial,  I,  362,  418,  420 

Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce,  1, 
484 

Springfield  City  Hall,  I,  414 

Springfield  City  Hospital,  I,  426,  427 

Springfield  Coke  Company,  I,  395 

Springfield  Country  Club,  I,  520;  (illus- 
tration), 524 

Springfield  Day  Nursery,  I,  475 

Springfield  Free  City  Hospital  (illustra- 
tion), I,  428 

Springfield  Gas  Company,  I,  397 

Springfield  Gas,  Light  and  Coke  Com- 
pany, I,  396 

Springfield  High  School,  I,  415 

Springfield  Kiwanis  Club,. I,  518 

Springfield  Library  Association,  I,  488- 
489 

Springfield  Light,  Heat  and  Power  Com- 
pany (1909),  I,  398 

Springfield  Lions  Club,  I,  519 

Springfield  Lyceum,  I,  486 
•Springfield  Maennerchor,  I,  454 
•Springfield   Manufacturers'   Association, 
1,251 

Springfield  News,  I,  206 
•Springfield  Orpheum,  I,  454 
•Springfield  Osteopathic  Society,  I,  361 
•Springfield    Planing   Mill    and    Lumber 
Company,  The,  II,  253 

Springfield  Postoffice  (illustration),  I, 
278;  volume  of  business  in  (1899- 
1921),  283 

Springfield  RoLary  Club,  I,  518 

Springfield  Street  Railway,  I,  236 

Springfield  Sun,  I,  204;  illustration,  207 

Springfield  Telephone  Exchange,  I,  380 

Springfield  Township,  I,  27 

Springfield  Trades  and  Labor  Assembly, 
1,461 

Springfield  Traffic  Association,  I,  237 

Springfield   Tribune,  I,  461 

Springfield  Y.  M.  C  A.  Building  (illus- 
tration), I,  158 

Springs,  I,  70 

Sproat,  Ebcnezer,  I,  86 

St.  Charles  Borromeo  Church,  South 
Charleston,  I,  150 

St.  Raphael  Catholic  Parish,  I,  148,  149 

Stackhouse,  W.  H.,  I,  102;  II,  172 

Stage,  The,  I,  432 

Staley,  P.  H.,  I,  474 

Staley,  Paul  A.,  II,  419 

Stallsmith,  Emma,  II,  364 

Stallsmith,  Isaac,  II,  364 

Stanage,  C.  W.,  I,  452 

Starrett,  Henry  R,  II,  320 

Starrett,  Levenia  R.,  II,  "321 

State  banks,  I,  289 

State  Fair  in  Springfield,  I,  110 

State  recognition,  I,  267 

State  Representatives,  I,  268 


State  Senators,  I,  268 

Steele,  Archibald,  I,  132 

Steele,  John,  I,  140 

Sterrett,  W.  H.,  I,  214 

Stewart,  Charles  R,  II,  273 

Stewart,  David  W.,  II,  53 

Stewart,  Eliza  D.  (Mother),  I,  437,  445, 

Stewart,  E.  W.,  II,  188 

Stewart,  Fred  G.,  II,  189 

Stewart,  Perry  M.,  II,  416 

Stewart,   W.   A.,   first  chief  of   police, 

Springfield,  I,  368,  369 
Stiles,  Clara  C,  II,  366 
Stiles,  Solomon  B.,  II,  365 
Stokes  Township,  I,  25 
Stoll,  Omar  W.,  II,  226 
Stoner  Adam,  II,  82 
Storms,  Henry,  I,  25 
Stowe,  Harriet  Beecher,  I,  327 
Streams  of  Clark  County,  I,  75-78 
Stuart,  Dora  R,  II,  428 
Stuart,  William  J.,  II,  428 
Sturdevant,  Charles,  I,  177 
Suabian  Saengerchor,  I,  455 
Sugar  Grove  Hill,  I,  27 
Sugar  Grove  Hotel,  I,  256 
Sugar  making,  I,  82-84 
Sullivan,  Dennis,  II,  204 
Summers,  Augustus  N.,  I,  267,  343;  II, 

270 
Summers,  John  W.,  II,  323 
Sun,  Gus,  I,  434,  435,  436 
Sun  Publishing  Company,  II,  356 
Sun  Theater,  I,  434 
Sunday  School  in  Clark  County,  I,  152- 

156 
Sunset  Gvic  League,  I,  520 

Taft,  Eleanor,  I,  163 

Tax  payers,  I,  287,  288 

Taxable  property,  I,  287,  288 

Taylor,  A.  E.,  I,  177 

Tecumseh,  the  Shawnee  warrior  (illus- 
tration), I,  37,  39,  42,  300,  314,  315 

Tecumseh  Hill,  I,  307 

Tehan,  Edward  A.,  II,  39 

Tehan,  George  W.,  I,  147;  II,  372 

Tehan,  John,  II,  372 

Tehan,  Maurice  R,  II,  373 

Telegraph  service  in  Clark  County,  I, 
377-379 

Telephone  system,  I,  379-382 

Temperance  and  Prohibition  in  Clark 
County,  I,  437-447 

Temperance  developments,  I,  441-444 

Temple  Chessel  Shad  Ames,  I,  422 

Thacker,  James,  I,  26 

Thomas,  Abraham,  I,  305,  306 

Thomas,  Edgar  S.,  I,  469-471 

Thomas,  John  H.,  I,  425 ;  II,  352 

Thomas,  William  S.,  II,  353 

Thompson,  Mrs.  R  J.  (Mother),  I,  445 

Thompson,  John,  I,  137 

Thompson,  W.  O.,  I,  103 

Thome,  Isaac  H.,  II,  338 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


xxiii 


Thornton,  E.  P.,  I,  12 

Thorpe,  I,  25 

Thorpe,  William  R.,  II,  215 

Tiffany,  Earl  W.,  II,  58 

Tillable  land  (1900,  1910,  1920),  I,  90 

Tindall  Robert  A.,  II,  76 

Tittle,  Harvey  M.,  I,  280;  II,  24 

Tittle,  Walter,  I,  53,  522 

Titus,  Morton  S.,  II,  158 

Todd,  Arthur  J.,  II,  134 

Todd,  James,  II,  133 

Todd,  Tames,  II,  II,  134 

Todd,  James  M.,  I,  363 

Todd,  John  H.,  II,  134 

Todd  Family,  II,  133 

Toledo  war  (1835),  I,  315 

Torbert,  James  L.,  I,  363 

Toronto  Reaper  and  Mower  Company, 
1,244 

Townships,  organization  of,  I,  20-28 

Trade  and  Labor  Assembly,  Springfield, 
I,  464,  465 

Transportation,  I,  228-238 

Transportation  for  the  farmer,  I,  102 

Travelers'  Club,  Springfield,  I,  512 

Tremont  City,  I,  24 

Tressler,  Victor  G.  A.,  I,  53,  427;  II, 
312 

Trimmer,  David  W.,  II,  66 

Trostel,  George  W.,  II,  153 

Trout,  Albert,  11,337. 

Trout,  John,  II,  336 

Troxell,  Paul  E.,  II,  369 

Troxell,  William,  II,  362 

Trumbo,  Joseph  B„  II,  112 

Trumbo,  Silas,  II,  112 

Trumbo,  William  C,  II,  111 

Trust,  Harry,  I,  135,  143,  162;  II,  177 

Tuberculosis  Hospital  (illustration),  I, 
430 

Tullis,  Van  C,  I,  107 

Tulloss,  Rees  E.,  inauguration  of  (illus- 
tration), I,  200,  201;  II,  11 

Turner,  F.  B„  I,  481 

Turtle,  Albert,  II,  255 

Twentieth  Century  Literary  Club,  Ca- 
tawba, I,  520 

Twine  Binder,  I,  244 

Typesetting  and  typecasting  machines  in- 
troduced, I,  464 

Typical  Springfield  greenhouse  (illustra- 
tion), I,  123 

Typographical  Union  No.  117,  I,  464 

United  Presbyterians   in   Springfield,  I, 

140 
United     States     Military     Reservation 

(Fort  Tecumseh),  I,  307 
Universalist  Church  in  Springfield,  I,  141 
Urquhart,  Hector,  II,  252 


rqutu 
stler, 


Ustler,  Clarence  A.,  II,  330 

Van  Tassel,  W.  H.,  I,  369 

Villa,  I,  22 

Village  marshals,  I,  367,  368 

Virginia  Military  Land  Grants,  I,  20 


Vorhees,  John  H.,  I,  490 

Waddle,  William  T.,  II,  212 

Walker,  Arthur  H.,  II,  215 

Walker,  James  C,  I,  329,  369;  II,  274 

Wallace,  Edward  S.,  I,  363 

Wallace,  W.  C,  II,  149 

Walsh,  Leo  M.,  I,  148 

Walters,  Isaac  N.,  I,  133 

War  of  1812,  I,  314,  315 

Ward,  Isaac,  I,  404 

Warder,  Benjamin  F.,  sketch  of,  I,  491 

Warder,  Benjamin  H.,  I,  249,  290,  407, 
486;  (illustration),  I,  487 

Warder  (B.  H.)  home,  I,  410 

Warder,  William.  I,  555 

Warder  Free  Public  Library,  I,  426;  il- 
lustration, 490;  491 

Watkins,  Fannie  P.,  I,  162 

Watson,  Pauline,  I,  456 

Watts,  Elmer  A.,  II,  315 

Weaver,  Chauncey  I.,  II,  128 

Weaver,  John  S.,  I,  177 

Weaver,  W.  L.,  I,  268 

Webb,  Grace  C,  I,  196 

Webb,  James  S.,  II,  28 

Webb,  Joseph,  II,  424 

Weekly,  John  W.,  I,  177 

Welfare  Work  in  Clark  County,  I,  466- 
472 

Welsh,  James  L.,  I,  444;  II,  113 
Werden,     William,     Springfield's     best 

known  landlord,  I,  258 
West,  Eli,  II,  355 

West  County  Ofl&ce  Building,  I,  414 
Westcott,  Burton  J.,  I,  363,  365;  II,  15 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Service,  I,  378 
Wetherbee,  Ralph  H.,  II,  247 
Wetmore,  Ralph,  I,  456 
Wheat,  Benjamin  B.,  I,  143 
White,  Addison,  I,  317,  318,  321,  323 
White,  W.  T.,  I,  177 
White,  William,  I,  343,  345 
White,  William  N.,  I,  267 
Whitely,  Amos,  I,  243 
Whitely,  William  N.,  I,  242,  245,  247,  395 
Whitely  Reaper  Company,  I,  245 
Whiting,  Junius  F.,  II,  331 
Whittridge,  Worthington,  I,  522 
Wier,  W.  H.,  I,  177 
Wiggins,  Lida  K.,  I,  501,  505,  511 
Wiggins,  Robert,  II,  99 
Wigwam,  Springfield,  I,  433 
Wild  game  in  Clark  County,  I,  117-121 
Wild  lands,  I,  80 
Wild  pigeons,  migration  of,  I,  118 
Wildcat  banking,  I,  289 
Wildman,  Alvin  E.,  II,  332 
Wildman,  G.  W.,  I,  110 
Wildy,  Thomas,  I,  458 
Willard,  Frances  R,  I,  438 
Williams,  Clarence  S.,  I,  53 
Williams,  Edward  W.,  II,  345 
Williams,  Hiram  W.,  I,  233 
Williams,  J.  C,  I,  6,  7 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXIV 


INDEX 


Williams,  Jerry  K.,  II,  167 

Williams,  Milo  G.,  I,  177 

Williams,  Victor,  I,  452 

Willis,  Fred  W.,  II,  64 

Wilson,  Gilbert  L.,  I,  500 

Wilson,  Lavinia,  II,  426 

Wilson,  Timothy,  II,  217 

Winger,  Amaziah,  I,  513 

Winger,  George  W.,  I,  456;  II,  290 

Winwood,  Mrs.  George,  I,  513 

Wireless  telegraphy,  I,  379 

Wise,  Charles  R,  II.  92 

Witmeyer,  Webb  W.,  I,  518;  II,  337 

Wittenberg  College,  I,  134,  142.  189; 
sports  at,  525 

Wittenberg  College,  Entrance  and  Cam- 
pus  (illustrations),  I,  403 

Wittenberg  Football  Team  (illustration), 
I,  193 

Wittenberg,  one  Commencement  Day 
(illustration),  I,  202 

Wolff,  Jacob,  I,  421 

Wolfson,  Israel,  I,  421 

Women's  Benevolent  Society,  Springfield, 
1,513 

Woman's  Crusade,  I,  444 

Women  as  jurors,  I,  344 

Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
first  in  Ohio  (Springfield),  I,  438,  446 

Women's  Relief  Corps,  I,  508 

Woodward,  Robert  C,  I,  51,  88,  491,  496 

World's  war,  I,  333-341 


Wormwood,  Albert,  I,  483 
Worthington,  Ruth  A.,  I.  512 
Worthington  Chautauqua,  Springfield,  I, 

512 
Wright,  Leonard  S.,  II,  75 
Writers  of  Clark  County,  I,  494 

Yake,  Milton,  II,  405 

Yarnfest    in     Springfield    Chamber    of 

Commerce  (1921),  I,  527-536 
Young,  Charles  A.,  II,  244 
Young,  Edson  K.,  II,  324 
Young     Men's     Christian     Association, 

Springfield,  I,  157-160 
Young   Men's    Literary   Association,    I, 

487 
Young  Men's  Literary  Club,  I,  518 
Y.  W.  C  A.  Building  (illustration),  I, 

161 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association, 

Springfield,  I,  162,  513 

Zimmerman,  Carrie  M.,  II,  286 
Zimmerman,  Isaac,  II,  284 
Zimmerman,  John  1^,  I,  155,  197,  491, 

492;  II,  424 
Zimmerman,  Joseph  C,  I,  197 
Zimmerman,  Samuel,  II,  372 
Zimmerman  Library,  Wittenberg  College, 

I,  197;  illustration,  I,  492 
Zirkle,  Ralph,  I,  456 


Digitized  by 


Google 


History  of  Springfield  and 
Clark  County 

CHAPTER  I 

"IN  THE  BEGINNING."    THE  HIGHWAY  TO  SPRINGFIELD: 

CLARK  COUNTY 

Swift  as  a  weaver's  shuttle  time  hastens  into  eternity.  Father  Time 
turns  the  hourglass  once  again,  and  the  world  looks  backward  over  the 
pages  of  history. 

In  the  procession  of  events  marking  the  history  of  the  world,  it  is 
apparent  that  some  know  the  story  of  the  Garden  of  Eden  better  than 
they  know  the  beginning  of  local  history.  To  those  who  follow  the 
developments  of  human  affairs,  what  happened  to  Christopher  Columbus 
at  the  court  of  Spain  is  a  well  known  story,  and  every  school  boy  is 
familiar  with  Capt.  John  Smith  of  the  Jamestown  Colony  and  how  he 
was  rescued  by  the  dusky  Pocahontas. 

In  1920,  the  whole  world  followed  the  unfolding  of  the  Tercentenary ; 
the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  had  paved  the  way  for  the  future  in  the  New 
World.  The  thirteen  little  republics  by  the  sea  encountered  the  difficulties 
of  the  Revolutionary  period,  and  President  Grover  Cleveland's  epigram: 
"It  is  a  condition  and  not  a  theory  we  are  facing,"  has  applied  to  many 
situations  in  community  development  before  Clark  County  was  on  the 
map  of  the  world. 

It  was  Confucius  who  said:  "Every  day  cannot  be  a  festival  of 
lights,"  and  this  great  Chinese  philosopher  carefully  planned  the  future. 
He  took  time  to  save  time,  and  his  autobiography  reads :  "At  fifteen  I 
entered  on  a  life  of  study;  at  thirty  I  took  my  stand  as  a  scholar;  at 
forty  my  opinions  were  fixed;  at  fifty  I  could  judge  and  select;  at  sixty 
I  never  relapsed  into  a  known  fault ;  at  seventy  I  could  follow  my  heart's 
desires  without  going  wrong,"  and  thirteen  centuries  later  another  Chi- 
nese writer  said :  "The  Universe  is  but  a  tenement  of  all  things  visible : 
darkness  and  day,  the  passing  guests  of  Time."  and  what  more  is 
history? 

"There  was  a  tumult  in  the  city,  in  the  quaint  old  Quaker  town,"  and 
the  Declaration  of  American  Independence,  July  4,  1776,  presaged  local 
possibilities  that  had  not  entered  into  the  thoughts  of  the  American  Revo- 
lutionary soldiers.  The  Ordinance  of  1787  opened  up  hitherto  undreamed 
of  opportunities ;  the  Northwest  Territory  was  an  acquisition  presenting 
unlimited  advantages.  It  excited  comment  from  contemporary  states- 
men, Daniel  Webster  saying:  "We  are  accustomed  to  praise  the  law- 
givers of  antiquity ;  we  hope  to  perpetuate  the  fame  of  Solon  and  Lycur- 
gus,  but  I  doubt  whether  one  single  law  of  any  law-giver,  ancient  or 
modern,  has  produced  effects  of  more  distinctly  marked  and  lasting  char- 
acter than  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  We  see  its  consequences  at  this 
moment,  and  shall  never  cease  to  see  them  perhaps  while  the  Ohio  shall 
flow." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

It  was  the  Rev.  Menassah  Cutler,  a  Congregational  minister  of  Con- 
necticut who  went  to  Philadelphia  on  horseback  from  his  home  when  it 
seemed  that  the  passage  of  the  ordinance  would  fail,  and  urged  upon 
Congress  the  wisdom  of  the  measure.  In  the  British  Parliament  Lord 
Chatham  said:  "For  solidity  of  reason,  force;  of  sagacity  and  wisdom 
of  conclusion  under  a  complication  of  difficulties,  no  nation  or  body  of 
men  stand  in  preference  to  the  General  Congress,"  and  since  that  time 
the  ordinance  has  been  likened  to  a  second  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  guaranteeing  many  things  to  the  Old  Northwest.  It  was  in  reality 
the  first  new  territory  added  to  the  Union,  the  people  of  the  thirteen 
original  states  being  emigrants  themselves,  and  the  areas  hitherto  added 
being  contiguous  territory  already  dominated  by  them. 

Under  the  provisions  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  the  territory  north 
of  the  Ohio  was  to  be  formed  into  three  or  five  states,  and  while  the 
older  states  had  English  names,  American  names  were  given  to  them. 
The  area  in  question  extended  from  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers 
northward,  and  embraced  265,878  square  miles  which  was  subsequently 
divided  into  five  states :  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and 
a  small  tract  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi  in  Minnesota.  The  area  of 
Ohio  is  39,964  square  miles  with  only  Indiana  being  smaller,  and  in  the 
Old  Northwest  are  some  of  the  most  important  cities :  Chicago,  Cleve- 
land, Detroit,  Cincinnati,  Columbus,  Toledo,  Milwaukee,  St.  Paul,  Min- 
neapolis, Indianapolis,  Dayton  and  Springfield. 

The  Old  Northwest  has  furnished  both  the  opportunities  and  the  men ; 
the  seven  presidents  from  the  area  are:  William  Henry  Harrison, 
Ulysses  S.  Grant,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  James  A.  Garfield,  Benjamin 
Harrison,  William  McKinley  and  Warren  G.  Harding.  While  the  area 
is  foremost  in  its  agriculture,  it  is  varied  in  its  industries;  and  manufac- 
turing has  claimed  much  attention.  Some  of  the  greatest  manufacturing 
and  commercial  interests  in  the  whole  country  are  within  this  area  of  the 
United  States,  and  for  many  years  it  has  had  the  center  of  population. 
Several  times  it  was  in  Ohio,  and  it  has  been  as  long  crossing  Indiana  as 
the  Children  of  Israel  were  wandering  in  the  wilderness;  it  may  never 
cross  the  Mississippi,  and  thus  the  consumers  in  the  United  States  mar- 
kets are  easily  reached  from  Springfield. 

The  Ordinance  of  1787  recognized  the  necessity  of  schools,  and  of 
education  and  with  human  slavery  excluded,  the  better  class  of  emigrants 
was  immediately  attracted  to  the  territory.  Bancroft  credits  Thomas 
Jefferson  with  great  activity  against  slavery,  while  a  later  writer  asserts 
that  if  the  slaveholder  had  realized  the  full  consequences  of  this  prohibi- 
tion of  slavery  clause  in  the  ordinance,  his  opposition  would  have  been 
more  strenuously  directed  against  it.  He  did  not  realize  what  great  power 
was  being  given  the  Northwest — this  guarantee  of  property  and  personal 
rights.  Hitherto  the  advance  in  civilization  had  been  along  the  Atlantic 
Coast  southward,  and  now  the  institution  of  slavery  was  an  obstacle 
encountered  in  that  direction.  While  only  a  few  Quakers  ever  penetrated 
into  the  wilds  of  Clark  County,  they  led  in  the  exodus  from  the  Caro- 
linas  to  the  Northwest  Territory.  They  settled  in  numbers  a  tittle  far- 
ther south,  and  the  stronghold  of  the  Quakers  within  the  United  States 
is  in  the  Old  Northwest. 

By  way  of  resume,  the  Ordiance  of  1787  opened  up  the  frozen  North- 
west; what  was^then  spoken  of  as  the  Northwest  Territory,  has  since 
been  designated  as  the  Old  Northwest  in  contradistinction  of  the  newer 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  3 

states  and  the  Canadian  Northwest,  and  this  area  occupies  an  unique 
place  in  American  history.  While  the  Jesuit  and  French  explorers  were 
active  in  parts  of  it,  Ohio  was  peopled  by  emigrants  from  the  older 
states,  the  cosmopolitan  population  thus  explained :  The  spirit  of  adven- 
ture, and  a  stern  determination  to  make  the  most  of  the  broad  and  fertile 
lands  lying  west  and  north  of  the  Ohio  stimulating  alike  the  sturdy  Vir- 
ginian, the  liberty-lovjng  Jerseyman,  the  tolerant  Pennsylvanian,  the 
thrifty  New  Englander,  and  the  aggressive  Englishman  to  quit  their  old 
homes  and  seek  others  in  the  wide  expanse  of  wilderness  west  of  the 
Allegheny  Mountains. 

The  historian,  E.  O.  Randall,  says:  "The  Northwest  Territory  was 
the  great  back  ground  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  soil  of  Ohio  was  the 
scene  of  the  struggle  for  existence,"  and  it  is  understood  that  local  his- 
tory had  its  inception  August  8,  1780,  when  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark 
invaded  the  hunting  grounds  of  the  Shawnees  adjacent  to  Mad  River 
and  destroyed  their  villages,  driving  them  out  of  their  strongholds  now 
within  the  bounds  of  Clark  County.  While  he  was  busy  on  the  frontier, 
there  was  as  yet  no  designated  Northwest  Territory,  and  while  Governor 
Arthur  St.  Clair  played  a  losing  game  with  the  Indians  in  the  wilderness 
days  of  Ohio  history,  there  was  a  second  Washington  in  the  West  who 
regained  much  of  the  lost  territory. 

Great  Britain  and  France  both  wanted  a  foothold  in  the  new  country, 
and  both  incited  the  savages  of  the  West,  while  Gen.  George  Washington 
was  in  command  of  the  Revolution  along  the  Atlantic  Coast.  As  a  pre- 
cautionary measure,  General  Washington  detailed  General  Clark  to  look 
after  the  frontier,  and  at  Piqua  Village  along  Mad  River  he  regained 
much  valuable  territory.  No  man  in  American  history  gave  greater 
promise  than  Clark,  but  after  investing  his  own  fortune  he  became 
desperate  and  listened  to  the  importunities  of  the  enemies  overseas.  As 
far  as  local  history  is  concerned,  he  was  the  right  man  in  the  right  place, 
since  with  his  "rough  riders"  he  was  able  to  break  the  backbone  of  the 
British  intrenchments,  and  thus  the  Northwest  was  secured  and  pre- 
served to  the  United  States,  and  in  due  process  of  time  Clark  County  was 
placed  on  the  map  of  the  world. 

Through  the  efforts  of  General  Clark  the  area  now  known  as  the 
Old  Northwest  was  recognized  in  the  treaty  of  1783,  closing  the  War  Of 
the  Revolution,  although  there  was  continual  friction  between  the  United 
States,  and  the  mother  country,  until  after  the  War  of  1812 — the  second 
war  with  England.  While  Patrick  Henry  as  governor  of  Virginia,  acted 
as  an  advisory  friend  to  both,  he  counselled  General  Washington  not  to 
relinquish  any  soldiers  from  the  Colonial  Army,  and  thus  General  Clark 
was  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  raising  his  own  volunteer  troops,  begin- 
ning his  western  expedition  with  200  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  back- 
woodsmen. His  conduct  encouraged  General  Washington  who  was  com- 
batting British  forces  along  the  seaboard,  and  needed  all  of  his  men. 

It  is  said  that  few  citizens  of  Clark  County  today  realize  the  full 
importance  of  the  battle  against  the  Shawnees,  as  fought  by  General 
Clark,  although  it  had  more  to  do  with  giving  to  the  United  States  its 
territorial  character  than  any  other  military  engagement ;  had  it  not  been 
for  this  battle,  it  is  suggested  that  the  Northwest  Territory  would  have 
been  British.  A  treaty  was  under  consideration  fixing  Ohio  as  the  bound- 
ary of  the  British  possessions,  but  the  overthrow  of  the  Shawnees  enabled 
the  United  States  to  claim  the  territory.    Through  its  patriotic  governor, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Virginia  claimed  much  of  the  territory  secured  by  General  Clark,  and 
thus  the  Virginia  military  land  grants  enter  into  local  history.  The  Ohio 
Gazetteer  describes  them  as  a  body  of  land  lying  between  the  Scioto  and 
Little  Miami  rivers,  and  much  of  it  has  become  valuable  in  the  course 
of  time. 

Because  of  indefinite  terms  in  its  original  charter  of  lands  from  a 
former  King  of  England,  the  State  of  Virginia  claimed  all  the  American 


George  Rogers  Clark 

continent  west  of  the  Ohio,  but  finally  among  several  other  compromises 
and  conflicting  claims  which  were  made  subsequent  to  the  attainment  of 
American  Independence,  she  agreed  to  relinquish  all  her  claims  to  lands 
northwest  of  the  Ohio  in  favor  of  the  general  Government,  upon  condi- 
tion that  the  land  now  described  as  guaranteed  to  her.  Virginia  then 
appropriated  the  above  described  lands  from  which  the  state  undertook  to 
satisfy  the  claims  of  her  troops  employed  during  the  Revolutionary  war. 
The  Ludlow  line  across  the  map  of  Clark  County  defines  the  western 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  5 

boundary  of  the  Virginia  land  grants,  there  being  later  reference  to 
Ludlow  and  Symmes  as  local  surveyors. 

The  life  of  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark  is  bounded  by  the  year  1752 
and  1818,  his  birthplace  being  Virginia.  In  1775  he  became  a  Kentucky 
backwoodsman,  being  associated  with  the  scouts  Simon  Kenton  and 
Daniel  Boone,  and  while  in  1780  he  effected  the  overthrow  of  the  Shaw- 
nee Confederacy  on  Mad  River  his  various  activities  spread  over  Indi- 
ana and  Illinois  as  well  as  western  Ohio.  In  1905  a  monument  was 
unveiled  for  him  at  Vincennes,  Indiana,  just  100  years  after  the  first 
settlement  by  the  French.  While  he  lingered  a  year  after  the  formal 
organization  of  Clark  County  in  1817,  he  may  not  have  known  that  it 
was  named  in  his  honor. 

In  1783  the  Virginia  Legislature  granted  to  General  Clark  a  tract 
of  8,049  acres,  and  to  his  officers  and  men  140,000  acres  in  Indiana,  and 
later  when  Virginia  conferred  upon  him  a  sword,  he  replied:  "When 
Virginia  needed  a  sword  I  gave  her  one!  she  now  sends  me  this  toy. 
I  want  bread/'  It  is  reported  that  he  spent  his  last  days  in  poverty  at 
Clarksville,  Indiana,  on  part  of  the  land  granted  him  by  the  Virginia 
Legislature.  Although  once  engaged  to  a  young  Spanish  woman,  General 
Clark  never  married;  when  he  knew  more  of  her  father,  he  declined, 
saying:    "I  will  never  be  the  father  of  a  race  of  cowards." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  II 
THE  ADAM  OF  CLARK  COUNTY:    JOHN  PAUL 

The  best  an  historian  can  do  is  to  approach  accuracy ;  while  there  are 
sins  of  commission,  they  cannot  be  worse  than  the  sins  of  omission  in 
writing  history. 

History  is  well  defined  as  the  record  of  transactions  between  different 
peoples  at  different  periods  of  time,  and  some  one  has  said  that  not  to 
know  what  happened  before  one  was  born  is  to  remain  always  a  child. 
It  is  the  mission  of  the  true  historian  in  Springfield  and  Clark  County 
as  well  as  in  the  rest  of  the  world,  to  delve  into  the  great  past  in  an  effort 
to  unravel  the  tangled  threads  in  the  history  of  all  the  yesterdays. 

It  is  said :  "The  roots  of  the  present  lie  deep  in  the  past,  and  the  past 
is  not  dead  to  him  who  would  know  how  the  present  comes  to  be  what 
it  is,"  and  most  people  of  today  are  interested  in  the  firelight  stories  of 
other  days;  they  enjoyed  the  stories  heard  at  mother's  knee — the  tradi- 
tions handed  down  from  father  to  son.  and  time  was  when  word  of 
mouth  had  greater  significance — Clark  County  and  elsewhere,  than  it 
has  today.  It  is  well  understood  that  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark  and 
his  army  of  Pennsylvanians  and  Virginians,  with  recruits  from  Kentucky 
were  the  first  white  men  on  the  banks  of  Mad  Riven  and  it  is  little 
wonder  that  a  few  years  later  the  settlers  should  locate  in  that  vicinity. 

"When  a  community  finds  that  it  has  an  historic  background,  it  has 
taken  a  long  step  on  the  pathway  of  progress.  To  those  who  have  real- 
ized this,  and  have  called  upon  art,  music  and  poetry  to  make  the  past 
live  again,  much  gratitude  is  due;  the  artist,  the  musician  and  the  poet 
make  the  great  tapestry  of  history  loom  large  and  colorful  behind  us — 
our  lives  are  enriched,  and  we  strive  to  play  our  parts  more  worthily. 
When  not  only  great  national  achievements,  but  all  the  varied  and  char- 
acteristic life  that  has  been  lived  on  the  shores  and  mountainsides,  in  the 
river  valleys,  and  on  the  frontiers  of  this  broad  land  shall  become  the 
favorite  themes  of  our  artists  and  poets,  then  there  will  be  established 
in  the  heart  of  the  American  youth  a  love  of  home  and  country  that  has 
a  sure  foundation." 

The  Mad  River  Valley  west  from  Springfield  is  rich  in  historical 
interest,  and  there  is  no  spot  in  Clark  or  surrounding  counties  with  bet- 
ter background  in  military  history.  Mad  River  has  the  honor  of  being 
first  is  many  things,  and  great  human  interest  attaches  to  the  use  of  that 
numeral;  who  is  not  thrilled  at  the  first  cry  of  the  new-born  babe;  the 
first  tottering  steps  of  the  child ;  the  first  short  trousers  on  the  boy ;  the 
first  long  skirts  on  the  girl  (the  present  day  length  of  the  skirt  is  not  the 
standard);  the  first  day  at  school;  the  first  consciousness  of  strength; 
the  first  blush  of  beauty;  the  dawn  of  love;  the  first  earnings  of  labor; 
the  accumulation  of  capital ;  the  first  sermon,  client  or  patient ;  the  first 
battle;  the  first  sorrow — in  short,  the  opening  incidents  in  every  life 
produce  thrills  distinctively  their  own,  and  it  is  the  story  of  human  inter- 
est, the  battle  for  recognition  in  the  world,  although  possibly  out  of  pro- 
portion to  that  belonging  to  a  thousand  greater  things. 

The  Story  of  John  Paul 

There  is  an  authentic  story  to  be  found  in  the  files  of  The  New 
Carlisle  Sun,  January  16,  1908,  and  written  by  J.  C.  Williams,  that  John 

6 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  7 

Paul  was  among  the  Kentucky  squirrel  hunters  who  accompanied  Gen- 
eral Clark  into  the  area  now  known  as  Clark  County,  and  while  in  the 
vicinity  he  visited  the  forks  of  Honey  Creek,  and  was  greatly  impressed 
with  its  fertility.  The  Ordinance  of  1787  seemed  to  open  up  possibilities 
before  him,  and  within  a  few  years  he  began  the  long  wagon  journey  in 
search  of  the  beautiful  valley  that  had  been  rescued  from  the  Shawnees 
by  General  Clark.  From  Fort  Washington,  which  later  became  known 
as  Cincinnati,  the  family  began  its  journey  to  the  north  with  much 
uncertainty. 

The  journey  was  fraught  with  hardships,  but  this  doughty  Kentuckian 
had  formed  a  liking  for  the  place  where  under  the  leadership  of  General 
Clark,  he  had  skirmished  with  the  Indians  in  company  with  squirrel 
hunters,  which  group  of  wilderness  fighters  corresponded  to  the  famous 
Rainbow  Division  in  the  World  war.  This  wilderness  adventurer  fol- 
lowed the  course  of  the  Miami  from  Cincinnati  to  Dayton,  when  unerring 
instinct  led  him  to  go  up  the  stream  that  had  been  the  scene  of  battle — 
he  was  ascending  Mad  River.  It  was  a  hazardous  journey,  and  at  night 
the  Indians  prowled  around  his  wagon.  While  John  Paul  was  sleeping 
others  of  the  party  were  on  guard  to  prevent  ambush ;  they  did  not  wish 
to  lose  their  lives  by  a  night  attack  from  the  treacherous  redskins,  and 
alertness  was  their  only  hope. 

After  many  harrowing  experiences  en  route,  the  Paul  family  arrived 
at  the  spot  with  which  paterfamilia  had  been  impressed  while  a  soldier 
in  the  army  of  conquest  under  General  Clark ;  while  Honey  Creek  is  not 
tributary  to  Mad  River,  it  was  along  this  stream  that  John  Paul  built  his 
cabin — the  first  domicile  occupied  by  a  white  family  in  what  is  now 
Clark  County.  While  it  is  a  little  bit  hazy,  the  story  goes  that  this  immi- 
grant family  located  on  Honey  Creek  in  1790 — ten  years  after  General 
Clark  had  visited  Mad  River,  with  John  Paul  among  his  soldiers.  Feel- 
ing the  need  of  protection  for  his  family,  the  cabin  was  hastily  constructed 
on  a  slight  knoll,  and  a  stockade  was  built  around  it. 

Mr.  Williams  who  rescued  the  story  from  oblivion,  heard  it  from  the 
lips  of  Benjamin  Suddoth  whose  death  occurred  in  1906,  and  who  had 
lived  for  thirty  years  with  the  Paul  family  in  Clark  County.  It  seems 
that  the  Pauls  left  Kentucky  in  1787,  and  that  in  1790,  when  they  were 
living  peacefully  on  Honey  Creek  suddenly  a  war  whoop  was  heard,  and 
while  the  entire  family  was  outside  the  stockade  clearing  and  planting 
some  ground,  the  Indians  surprised  them.  They  hurried  toward  the 
stockade  for  defense,  but  were  intercepted  and  in  quick  succession  the 
father  and  mother  and  three  of  their  children  fell  to  the  ground  mortally 
wounded,  while  a  son  and  daughter  made  their  escape  and  reached  the 
cabin  in  safety.  The  story  goes  that  the  son,  John  Paul,  Jr.,  undertook 
to  assist  his  father  who  had  fallen,  but  the  dying  man  gasped:  "Save 
yourself,  I  am  dying;  you  cannot  do  anything  for  me,"  and  strange  as  it 
seems,  he  escaped  without  injury  from  the  Indians. 

Under  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  and  in  their  anxiety  to  secure 
the  scalps  and  get  back  to  cover,*  the  Indians  did  not  notice  the  son  and 
daughter  who  made  their  escape  to  the  cabin.  From  a  port  hole  in  the 
cabin,  the  redoubtable  son  John  with  his  trusty  musket  began  firing,  and 
an  Indian  engaged  in  scalping  his  relatives  fell  writhing  by  their  bodies ; 
another  flash,  a  whiff  of  smoke  and  the  second  Indian  was  dying  with 
their  victims.  This  so  terrified  the  attacking  party  that  they  gathered  up 
their  dead  and  retreated  to  the  cover  of  the  timber,  leaving  the  five  mem- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

bers  of  the  Paul  family  minus  their  scalps  and  dying  outside  the  stock- 
ade, where  the  son  and  daughter  were  afraid  to  try  to  rescue  them.  For 
two  days  the  brother  and  sister  stood  guard,  watching  from  the  port 
holes  inside  the  cabin. 

When  the  Indians  did  not  appear  again,  they  ventured  forth  and 
buried  their  dead  on  the  spot  where  they  had  fallen — a  family  God's  Acre 
on  Honey  Creek,  before  there  were  other  white  settlers  within  the  area 
now  known  as  Clark  County.  John  Paul,  the  Revolutionary  soldier,  who 
had  invaded  the  wilderness  with  General  Clark  died  in  the  defense  of 
his  family  and  his  cabin;  while  it  required  heroic  courage,  the  brother 
and  sister  continued  to  live  there,  and  while  Indians  were  often  seen 
skulking  along  the  creek,  they  were  never  again  molested  although  Sud- 
doth  relates  that  the  young  man  often  approached  the  door  of  his  cabin 
with  an  Indian  thrown  crosswise  on  his  saddle,  and  pierced  by  a  ball  from 
the  same  trusty  musket  with  which  he  had  defended  himself  when  the  rest 
of  the  family  met  death  outside  the  stockade  surrounding  the  cabin,  the 
first  primitive  American  dwelling  within  the  area  now  known  as  Clark 
County. 

It  is  related  that  John  Paul,  Jr.,  continued  to  live  at  the  family  home- 
stead until  1851,  when  he  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-one  years,  and  Benja- 
min Suddoth  who  lived  there  with  him  died  in  1906  in  New  Carlisle. 
Mr.  Paul  lies  buried  in  the  New  Carlisle  Cemetery  where  a  marble  slab 
marks'  his  last  resting  place.  In  verifying  his  story  as  related  to  Mr. 
Williams,  Suddoth  accompanied  him  to  the  site  of  the  original  Paul  cabin, 
and  the  place  of  the  first  massacre  by  the  Indians,  Mr.  Williams  desig- 
nates the  place  as  one  mile  northwest  from  New  Carlisle,  and  later  owned 
by  Fissel  Brothers  and  operated  as  a  nursery.  A  brick  house  marks  the 
site,  and  there  is  spring  water  near  it — something  that  always  influenced 
settlers  in  locating  their  homes  when  coming  into  new  country. 

It  is  said  that  many  Indian  arrows  were  found  in  the  locality,  show- 
ing that  the  spot  was  not  unknown  to  the  Shawnees  who  skulked  along 
the  stream  hunting  and  fishing,  and  here  John  Paul,  Jr.,  became  an  active 
man  in  the  community.  His  father  had  cleared  and  planted  a  small  plot, 
and  he  increased  it  and  with  his  labor  and  his  gun  he  provided  for  his 
needs — thus  keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door,  and  identifying  himself 
with  forward  movements.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  first  church 
on  Honey  Creek — Honey  Creek  Prairie,  and  while  his  domicile  was  in 
Greene  County  and  later  in  Champaign,  there  is  no  question  but  that  he 
was  the  first  bonafide  settler  who  survived  the  ravages  of  the  frontier  in 
Clark  County.  Mr.  Williams  relates  that  Suddoth  was  a  responsible 
character,  and  the  story  thus  perpetuated  is  a  connecting  link  between 
the  present  and  the  past  in  Clark  County. 

The  Greenville  Treaty 

While  General  Clark  had  destroyed  the  Shawnee  Village  known  as 
Piqua,  August  8,  1780,  and  John  Paul  who  was  with  him  seems  to  have 
become  the  first  settler  ten  years  later,  it  was  not  until  after  the  Green- 
ville treaty  between  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  and  the  Indians  that  many  set- 
tlers ventured  into  the  new  country.  The  Greenville  treaty  was  effected 
in  1795,  and  in  1796  there  is  record  that  Kreb  and  Brown  were  on  Mad 
River.  They  planted  corn  and  cultivated  it  for  other  settlers  who  seem 
to  be  simultaneous,  David  Lowry  coming  from  Pennsylvania  while  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  9 

others  were  Kentuckians.  Lowry  joined  a  surveying  company  of  which 
Israel  Ludlow  was  the  chief  engineer,  and  when  he  met  Jonathan  Donnel 
they  looked  over  the  country  together.  They  reached  Mad  River  together 
on  a  Saturday  evening,  and  spent  Sunday  wandering  along  the  stream. 
The  country  was  wild,  and  camping  in  it  caused  them  to  think  of  settling 
there.  They  met  Patten  Short  of  Cincinnati  who  had  acquired  the  land, 
and  who  was  in  need  of  help  in  surveying  it. 

Cincinnati  was  then  headquarters  for  everything,  and  when  the  sur- 
vey was  completed  the  young  engineers  selected  their  land,  and  when 
Short  followed  the  Miami  back  to  Cincinnati,  they  remained  on  Mad 
River.  An  ax  and  an  auger  constituted  their  tools,  but  they  remained 
to  end  their  days  in  Clark  County.  They  were  many  years  ahead  of 
Horace  Greeley,  who  exclaimed:  "Go  west,  young  man,  and  grow  up 
with  the  country."  Within  four  years  after  the  Greenville  treaty,  there 
were  fourteen  Kentucky  families  along  Mad  River;  they  built  a  block- 
house as  a  refuge  from  the  Indians,  and  among  them  were  John  Hum- 
phreys and  Simon  Kenton.  It  seems  that  Humphreys  and  Kenton 
advanced  a  little  farther  up  the  stream,  and  simultaneously  with  them 
came  James  Demint  who  settled  on  the  site  of  Springfield.  While  the 
settlements  were  not  separated  by  distance,  Demint  knew  nothing  about 
the  settlers  on  Mad  River.  He  was  the  first  settler  on  Lagonda  or  Buck 
Creek,  and  because  Springfield  was  developed  on  his  land,  he  was  the 
first  man  to  go  on  record  in  the  community. 

There  are  conflicting  stories  about  Capt.  James  Smith  being  con- 
ducted as  a  captive  through  the  Mad  River  Valley  as  early  as  1760, 
another  account  saying  1772,  when  he  was  being  taken  to  Fort  Duquesne 
by  the  Indians.  Thomas  Williams  was  another  prisoner  taken  as  captive 
through  the  locality,  and  when  in  1796  he  related  the  story  on  his  return 
from  Fort'  Duquesne,  not  much  credence  was  attached  to  it.  He  was 
regarded  as  a  western  Arab  who  owned  no  land  and  spent  his  time  in 
the  forest.  He  visited  the  different  settlements  to  dispose  of  furs,  and  to 
obtain  a  supply  of  ammunition.  The  historian  finds  so  little  data  on 
which  to  base  conclusions,  that  he  is  reminded  of  the  ancient  story  of 
when  the  nations  of  the  earth  were  given  their  religions;  they  inscribed 
their  sacred  creeds  on  metal,  parchment  or  stone  save  the  Gypsy  who  is 
reputed  to  have  written  his  upon  cabbage  leaves  when  the  donkeys  were 
browsing  in  that  direction,  so  meager  is  the  record  left  behind  them. 
Thomas  A.  Edison  had  not  yet  perfected  his  method  of  perpetuating  the 
human  voice,  and  the  world  will  never  hear  the  conversation  carried  on 
between  Adam  and  Eve  in  the  Garden,  when  they  were  learning  to  dis- 
tinguish between  right  and  wrong — the  dawn  of  conscience  in  human 
existence. 

The  Demint  Family  Story 

It  was  in  his  inaugural  address,  March  4,  1801,  that  President  Thomas 
Jefferson  first  used  the  phrase,  "Entangling  alliances,"  that  has  since 
become  so  hackneyed,  and  it  was  at  that  time  that  civilization  began  its 
encroachments  upon  James  Demint.  In  1799,  he  had  built  a  cabin  on  the 
site  of  the  Northern  school  in  the  City  of  Springfield,  and  for  two  years 
he  was  unmolested  save  by  chance  visitors.  To  all  intents  and  purposes, 
he  was  an  Adam  in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  since  he  had  no  knowledge  of 
the  settlers  on  Mad  River.  There  was  little  "squatter"  sentiment  among 
the  pioneers,  as  they  seem  to  have  come  into  the  community  as  permanent 


Digitized  by 


Google 


10  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

citizens.    There  is  less  hunter  and  trapper  tradition  than  is  common  to 
the  frontier  in  any  locality. 

The  community  spirit  was  awakened  when  Griffith  Foos  happened 
along  at  the  Demint  cabin  while  prospecting  for  a  location.  He,  too, 
was  a  Kentuckian  and  as  a  guest  of  the  Demints,  he  found  "Col."  John 
Daugherty  temporarily  lodging  there.  It  was  by  accident  that  he  dis- 
covered the  lonely  habitation,  on  his  return  journey  from  a  visit  among 
the  settlers  on  Mad  River.  Mr.  Foos  in  coming  from  Kentucky  had 
followed  the  Scioto  River  to  the  vicinity  of  Franklinton,  now  Columbus, 
but  had  not  been  suited  with  conditions;  there  was  malaria,  and  leaving 
his  family  he  explored  the  Mad  River  locality.  He  had  passed  within  a 
short  distance  of  the  Demint  cabin  without  discovering  it,  and  on  his 
return  journey  he  spent  some  time  there.  When  he  learned  that  Demint 
was  thinking  about  laying  out  a  town,  he  became  interested  in  it.  There 
was  cheap  land  in  prospect,  and  he  wanted  to  aid  in  developing  a  com- 
munity. 

While  living  in  Kentucky,  James  Demint  was  employed  as  a  team- 
ster with  a  surveying  party,  and  he  had  some  knowledge  of  the  require- 
ments. He  is  described  as  a  rough,  fearless,  warm-hearted  frontiersman, 
an  essential  characteristic  among  settlers.  In  entertaining  strangers,  he 
entertained  a  community  builder  unawares,  and  on  St.  Patrick's  day  the 
three  Kentuckians,  Demint,  Daugherty  and  Foos  began  the  survey  of 
Springfield.  In  writing  this  review,  it  is  well  to  quote,  "In  the  begin- 
ning," because  of  contemporary  settlements,  and  yet  nothing  had  become 
a  matter  of  record  until  Springfield  was  on  the  map  of  the  world. 

Since  James  Demint  began  developing  Springfield  in  1801,  to  A.  D. 
1921,  many  "boosting"  programs  have  followed  each  other  in  quick 
succession;  in  the  time  that  Noah  spent  in  building  the  Ark,  Springfield 
is  ready  for  a  comprehensive  history.  On  a  fly  leaf  in  the  first  Spring- 
field directory  issued  in  1852,  Henry  L.  Schaeffer  penciled  the  following 
definite  information:  "At  a  meeting  of  the  Clark  County  Historical 
Society  December  2,  1913,  John  W.  Parsons,  who  claimed  to  be  the 
second  oldest  native  of  Springfield  then  living,  related  that  he  distinctly 
remembered  the  James  Demint  log  cabin,  and  that  it  stood  on  the  hill 
where  the  female  seminary  later  stood,  and  where  the  Northern  school 
now  stands,  and  not  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  as  is  generally  supposed;  he 
further  stated  that  it  was  a  double  log  cabin,  or  rather  two  cabins  con- 
nected by  a  roof  extending  from  one  to  the  other." 
The  whole  situation  is  summed  up  in  the  lines: 

"Cling  to  thy  home!     If  there  the  meanest  shed 
Yield  thee  a  hearth  and  shelter  for  thy  head, 
And  some  poor  plot,  with  vegetables  stored, 
Be  all  that  heaven  allots  thee  for  thy  board, 
Unsavory  bread,  and  herbs  that  scattered  grow 
Wild  on  the  river  brink  or  mountain  brow, 
Yet  e'en  this  cheerful  mansion  shall  provide 
More  heart's  repose  than  all  the  world  beside!" 

None  will  gainsay  the  statement  that  in  the  development  of  civiliza- 
tion, the  home  has  been  a  strong  factor.  While  none  would  detract  from 
the  glory  of  James  Demint  as  the  founder  of  Springfield,  the  names  of 
some  of  his  contemporaries  have  been  perpetuated,  while  he  has  no 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  11 

descendants  in  the  community.  While  for  a  time  he  knew  the  full  mean- 
ing of  personal  liberty,  it  was  not  long  until  the  community  of  interests 
changed  conditions  about  him.  When  groups  are  thrown  together,  com- 
munity problems  arise;  when  others  arrived  on  the  scene  of  action,  it 
became  necessary  to  establish  "metes  and  bounds,"  and  the  original 
plot  of  Springfield  was  the  solution  of  the  difficulty  entailed  by  the 
advance  of  civilization.  William  Cowper  says,  "God  made  the  country," 
while  it  develops  that  three  men  were  concerned  in  making  Springfield. 

It  is  said  that  all  history  had  its  beginning  in  the  country,  and  local 
investigation  bears  out  the  assertion.  Demint  was  isolated  with  a  chance 
guest  in  his  cabin  when  Foos  arrived,  and  then  it  was  a  community. 
"Rights  and  privileges"  are  settled  by  law,  and  Demint  was  no  longer 
"monarch  of  all  he  surveyed,"  although  he  maintained  his  residence  north 
of  the  stream — Lagonda  or  Buck  Creek,  while  Foos  located  on  the  oppo- 
site bank,  where  in  June  he  opened  the  first  tavern  and  continued  to  main- 
tain an  open  door  in  the  community  until  May  10,  1814,  when  he  aban- 
doned it  for  other  occupation.  He  recognized  the  necessity  of  affording 
shelter  for  others,  if  the  community  was  to  increase  its  population.  This 
log  cabin  hostelry  was  on  Main  at  Spring  Street,  and  two  years  later 
Archibald  Lowry  was  offering  public  entertainment  in  Springfield. 

The  Bible  says :  "The  sins  of  the  fathers  shall  be  visited  upon  their 
children,"  and  the  question  arises  as  to  what  generation  now  holds  forth 
in  Clark  County.  According  to  Bible  usage,  there  are  about  three  gen- 
erations in  a  century,  and  the  names  Lowry,  Donnel,  Humphreys  and 
Foos  are  still  heard  in  the  community.  The  pioneers  were  given  to  early 
marriages,  and  perhaps  there  are  five  generations  to  the  century  in  local 
history.  It  is  known  that  Mary  Heckawelder,  born  April  16,  1781,  was 
the  first  white  child  born  in  Ohio,  and  that  Jesse  Chapman  was  the  first 
white  child  born  in  Clark  County.  There  is  a  Chapman  Creek  in  com- 
memoration of  the  Chapmans,  and  some  have  connected  the  story  of 
"Johnny  Appleseed"  with  this  Chapman  family.    His  name  was  Chapman. 

There  were  many  settlers  round  about  when,  in  1801,  James  Demint 
conceived  the  idea  of  locating  a  town,  planning  to  have  the  business  cen- 
ter along  Lagonda  Creek,  but  he  anticipated  wrong  since  the  town  went 
south  from  the  stream.  In  commenting  on  the  situation,  Gen.  J.  Warren 
Keif er  remarked :  "It  was  not  much  of  a  survey — just  a  few  streets  on 
either  side  of  Buck  Creek."  In  making  this  survey,  it  is  understood 
that  Demint  was  advised  and  assisted  by  Daugherty  and  Foos,  and  "My 
Old  Kentucky  Home"  is  apropos,  although  they  never  heard  the  melody. 
They  all  became  identified  with  the  community.  Daugherty  is  described 
as  tall  and  slender;  he  had  a  large  head,  thickly  covered  with  black, 
bristly  hair ;  he  had  black  eyes  with  long  lashes,  and  heavy  eyebrows. 
He  chewed  tobacco  to  excess,  and  there  was  a  copious  flow  of  saliva,  but 
nothing  is  said  about  poor  Mrs.  Demint  who  entertained  him  in  her 
cabin ;  it  does  not  require  vivid  imagination  to  see  the  sputter  on  the  green 
fire  logs,  as  he  sat  about  the  hearthstone. 

It  is  said  that  Colonel  Daugherty  could  make  a  good  off-hand  speech, 
that  his  style  was  easy  and  his  words  appropriate,  and  there  is  frequent 
mention  of  him  in  later  community  development.  In  1820,  he  moved  from 
Springfield  to  a  farm  south  of  town,  and  in  1832  he  died;  he  was  a 
kaleidoscopic  character — a  typical  Kentucky  gentleman.  He  died  full 
of  honors,  having  served  as  Springfield  postmaster,  and  having  built  the 
first  really  pretentious  house  in  the  town.    He  achieved  political  honors, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

having  represented  the  district  in  the  State  Legislature,  defeating  some 
of  the  most  prominent  citizens — Maddox  Fisher  and  Gen.  Samson  Mason, 
both  losing  the  race  against  him.  While  some  are  inclined  to  credit  Mrs. 
James  Demint  with  the  honor  of  naming  Springfield,  another  woman 
lays  claim  to  that  distinction,  and  nothing  is  known  of  her  more  than 
that  she  died  within  a  few  years,  and  that  she  was  buried  in  the  Demint 
Cemetery  on  Columbia  Street. 

While  the  original  plat  of  Springfield  became  a  matter  of  record  in 
Greene  County,  local  abstracters  of  titles  have  copies  of  all  conveyances 
made  while  the  area  was  in  Greene  and  Champaign  counties,  as  well  as 
in  Clark  County,  and  the  name  of  Mrs.  Demint  does  not  appear  in  the 
transfers.  The  plat  was  withheld  from  the  records  for  a  time,  and  she 
may  have  died  without  leaving  her  signature.  The  advent  of  Griffith 
Foos  was  clothed  in  adventure ;  it  is  said  that  he  came  from  Franklinton 
on  horseback,  and  that  while  prospecting  along  Mad  River  toward  Urbana 
had  discovered  Pretty  Prairie  which  is  now  divided  by  the  line  separting 
Clark  and  Champaign  counties,  and  here  he  changed  his  course  and 
came  across  the  Demint  cabin  on  his  return.  It  was  three  months  before 
he  resumed  his  journey.  Meantime  he  had  prepared  a  shelter,  and  estab- 
lished his  home  in  Springfield. 

When  Mr.  Foos  returned  to  Franklinton,  it  was  to  bring  his  family 
to  Springfield,  and  thus  he  made  the  first  wagon  tracks  into  the  new 
town  from  that  direction.  He  had  troubles  en  route  as  the  Big  Darby 
was  swollen,  and  in  crossing  it  the  party  rode  the  horses,  and  a  rope  was 
attached  to  the  wagon  while  a  man  swam  beside  it  to  keep  it  from  turning 
bottom-side  upward  in  mid  stream.  There  was  not  a  vestige  of  a  road 
or  the  suggestion  of  a  bridge,  and  it  required  four  and  one-half  days  for 
the  party  to  cover  the  distance  of  forty  miles,  but  Mr.  Foos  was  a  man 
of  emergencies,  and  Springfield  benefited  from  his  activities.  On  Novem- 
ber 25,  1921,  E.  P.  Thornton,  who  knew  him,  said:  "My  father  lived  on 
East  High  Street  where  the  Episcopal  stone  church  now  stands  (Christ 
Episcopal  Church),  and  Griffith  Foos  lived  in  the  next  house  east  from 
us.  I  saw  him  often;  he  sawed  his  own  wood,  and  I  tried  to  help  him. 
He  said  he  and  I  were  the  only  industrious  boys  in  town;  he  was  tall, 
and  very  old ;  he  had  long,  gray  hair,  and  he  told  me  about  buffaloes  and 
deer  roaming  along  Buck  Creek." 

The  original  plat  of  Springfield  was  bounded  by  North,  East,  West 
and  South  streets,  and  there  were  eighty-two  lots.  Mr.  Foos  who  was  a 
patron  in  advance  secured  twenty  of  the  lots,  and  he  was  always  a  booster 
for  Springfield.  In  the  beginning  Columbia  was  Main  Street,  and  Main 
was  South  Street,  but  when  the  national  road  was  built  Columbia  was 
low,  and  Main  Street  was  shifted  one  square  south  in  order  to  conform 
to  it — this  great  artery  of  travel  going  through  the  town.  There  were  the 
good  old  names  of  intersecting  streets,  Main  and  Market,  and  time  has 
worked  other  changes  in  the  map  of  Springfield.  Spring  and  High  streets 
were  given  suggestive  names,  and  Limestone  was  not  named  because  of 
the  underlying  building  stone,  but  because  it  was  part  of  the  trail  along 
which  many  settlers  came  from  Limestone,  now  Maysville,  Kentucky. 
The  casual  observer  attribues  the  name  to  local  natural  formation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  III 
SIMON  KENTON  A  CITIZEN 

While  the  cyclopedias  in  the  Warder  public  library  credit  Simon 
Kenton  to  Kentucky,  it  is  known  that  he  ended  his  days  in  Ohio,  and 
that  he  was  once  a  resident  of  the  area  now  known  as  Clark  County. 
Because  he  was  a  frontiersman  and  a  recognized  scout,  like  his  con- 
temporary, Daniel  Boone,  he  is  regarded  in  the  light  of  a  world  char- 
acter. He  was  born  April  3,  1755,  in  Fauquier  .County,  Virginia,  of 
Scotch-Irish  parentage.  A  monument  of  light  gray  sand  stone  standing 
eleven  feet  high  in  Oakdale  cemetery  at  Urbana,  is  sacred  to  the  memory 
of  Gen.  Simon  Kenton. 

In  life,  Simon  Kenton  was  a  roving  character,  and  in  death  his  body 
was  not  allowed  to  rest  in  one  grave.  It  was  in  1820  that  he  removed 
from  Clark  County  to  an  eighty-acre  farm  in  Logan  County,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  in  1836,  he  was  drawing  a  pension  of  $20  a  month,  per- 
haps because  of  his  service  in  the  Second  war  with  England.  Simon  Ken- 
ton was  buried  in  a  lonely  spot  near  his  cabin,  and  on  a  stone  were  carved 
these  words :  "This  is  the  cornerstone  of  Simon  Kenton ;  do  not  remove 
it."  A  Bellefontaine  editor  of  the  period,  William  Hubbard,  paid  him 
the  following  tribute: 

"Tread  lightly!  This  is  hallowed  ground!  Tread  reverently  here! 
Beneath  this  sod  in  silence  sleeps  the  brave  old  pioneer 
Who  never  quailed  in  darkest  hour,  whose  heart  ne'er  felt  a  fear. 
Tread  lightly  then,  and  here  bestow  the  tribute  of  a  tear!" 

There  are  several  stanzas  of  the  poem  to  be  found  in  an  earlier  Clark 
County  history. 

In  1865,  almost  three  decades  from  the  time  of  his  death,  the  body 
of  Simon  Kenton,  or  what  remained  of  it,  was  exhumed  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  friends,  and  that  explains  the  presence  of  the  Kenton  monument 
in  the  Urbana  cemetery.  The  isolation  of  the  grave  in  Logan  County 
is  given  as  the  reason  for  the  removal  of  the  body  to  Urbana,  the  Ken- 
ton home  in  Clark  County  having  been  in  Moorefield  Township  when  it 
was  part  of  Champaign  County.  While  Simon  Kenton  died  in  Logan 
County,  his  home  was  still  along  Mad  River.  He  was  buried  on  a  grassy 
knoll  and  around  the  grave  was  placed  a  rude  picket  fence.  A  rough 
stone  slab  at  the  grave  bore  the  following  inscription:  "In  memory  of 
Gen.  Simon  Kenton,  who  was  born  April  13,  1755,  in  Culpeper  County, 
Virginia,  and  died  April  29,  1836,  aged  eighty-one  years  and  sixteen 
days.  His  fellow  citizens  will  long  remember  him  as  the  skillful  pioneer 
of  early  times,  the  brave  soldier  and  the  honest  man." 

It  was  nineteen  years  after  the  removal  of  the  body  of  Simon  Ken- 
ton from  Logan  to  Champaign  County  until,  in  1884,  the  State  of  Ohio 
erected  the  monument  at  his  grave.  It  bears  the  dates  1775  and  1836, 
the  boundary  years  of  his  life,  and  the  decorations  on  the  four  sides — 
the  heads  of  an  Indian,  wolf,  bear  and  panther — suggest  the  aggressive 
character  of  the  man  thus  tardily  honored  by  the  Commonwealth  of  Ohio. 
While  the  slab  at  his  grave  said  Simon  Kenton  was  born  in  Culpeper 

13 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

County,  the  account  in  Howe's  History  gives  it  Fauquier  County,  Vir- 
ginia, but  the  two  accounts  are  agreed  as  to  the  date  of  his  births- 
just  another  instance  about  which  there  is  conflicting  information. 

On  April  24,  1910,  the  Springfield  Sunday  News  carried  an  inter- 
esting communication  from  Mrs.  Emancipation  Proclamation  Busbey 
of  South  Vienna,  who  quoted  from  The  Cincinnati  Mirror  of  1836,  deal- 
ing with  the  death  of  Simon  Kenton,  and  she  had  clippings  from  The 
Cincinnati  Commercial  and  Cincinnati  Gazette,  and  from  The  Ohio  State 
Journal  in  reference  to  the  removal  of  the  body  in  1865,  establishing  the 
date  as  December  1,  when  the  body  was  reinterred  at  Urbana.  When 
the  body  was  exhumed,  the  skeleton  was  in  a  good  state  of  preservation ; 
the  different  parts  were  carefully  collected  and  placed  in  a  small  box 
which  was  later  placed  in  a  walnut  coffin.  There  was  a  silver  plate  bear- 
ing the  inscription,  Gen.  Simon  Kenton.  Except  a  fragment  which  was 
preserved  as  a  memento,  the  old  coffin  was  left  in  the  grave  in  Logan 
County. 

As  part  of  the  removal  ceremony  a  public  service  was  held  in  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Bellefontaine,  and  after  the  religious  fea- 
ture conducted  by  Reverends  Wood,  Fee  and  Varlo,  there  was  a  memo- 
rial service  in  which  the  speakers  were:  Judge  M.  C.  Matthews  of 
Piqua,  chairman  of  the  commission  appointed  by  the  General  Assembly ; 
J.  B.  Turtle  and  Governor  Charles  Anderson.  In  a  reminiscent  way,  Gov- 
ernor Anderson  said  that  in  1819  Simon  Kenton  had  visited  his  father's 
home,  and  that  as  a  small  boy  he  had  placed  his  hand  into  the  lottery 
urn  and  had  drawn  for  Kenton  his  share  in  the  public  lands.  Col.  James 
Godman  was  another  speaker,  followed  by  W.  T.  Coggeshall,  the  father 
of  Mrs.  Busbey,  and  editor  of  The  Ohio  State  Journal,  in  which  he 
sketched  the  life  history  of  the  man  thus  honored  so  many  years  after 
his  demise.  In  brief  manner  she  reviewed  the  whole  story  of  the  life 
of  Simon  Kenton  as  written  by  her  father. 

Because  of  an  untoward  incident  in  his  early  life,  Simon  Kenton 
became  Simon  Butler.  He  had  a  rival  in  an  affair  of  the  heart,  and 
challenged  the  young  man  to  fight — to  settle  the  matter  according  to 
frontier  custom,  and  he  lost  in  the  conflict ;  two  years  later  he  repeated 
the  challenge  with  similar  results  and  again  he  suffered  the  taunts  of  his 
rival  who,  because  of  superior  strength,  remained  the  favored  suitor. 
While  it  all  happened  in  Virginia,  this  detail  is  repeated  because  it  throws 
light  on  the  character  of  Simon  Kenton.  Love  was  his  ruling  passion 
and  a  third  time  the  rivals  met  in  mortal  combat,  Kenton  resorting  to 
strategy  in  subduing  his  hated  rival.  After  entangling  his  long  hair  in 
some  nearby  bushes,  he  was  able  to  punish  him  severely,  and  fearing 
that  he  might  die,  young  Kenton  become  a  refugee — a  wanderer  on  the 
face  of  the  earth — and  that  explains  his  removal  from  Virginia,  his 
sojourn  in  Kentucky  and  later  residence  in  Ohio.  In  his  extremity, 
he  joined  an  expedition  on  the  Monongahela  and  descended  the  Ohio,  and 
away  from  the  scenes  of  his  troubles  he  became  Simon  Kenton  again. 

While  Simon  Kenton  "loved  and  lost"  in  Virginia,  that  is  said  to 
be  better  than  not  to  have  loved  at  all,  but  he  loved  again.  It  is  related 
that  he  came  into  the  Mad  River  country  in  1799  with  John  Humphreys, 
and  that  when  Griffith  Foos  visited  the  Kentucky  colony  while  pros- 
pecting in  the  vicinity,  he  was  directed  to  their  habitation  further 
up  the  stream  and  missed  it,  thereby  locating  the  Demint  cabin,  and 
a  year  later  the  Jarboe  family  in  which  there  was  a  young  woman  named 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  15 

Elizabeth  arrived  whom  Kenton  had  known  in  Kentucky.  However, 
it  was  not  until  December  11,  1818,  that  she  became  Mrs.  Simon  Kenton. 

While  some  writers  have  credited  Mrs.  James  Demint  as  being  the 
woman  who  suggested  the  name  of  Springfield — a  field  surrounded  by 
springs,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jarboe  Kenton  claimed  the  honor  while  engaged 
in  conversation  with  R.  C.  Woodward,  who  in  1832,  was  a  fellow 
passenger  by  stage  with  the  Kentons  from  Springfield  to  Urbana,  when 
they  were  returning  from  a  visit  in  Kentucky  to  their  home  in  Logan 
County.  Judge  G.  W.  Tehan  had  filed  away  a  magazine  article  in 
the  Delineator  for  August,  1904,  by  Landon  Knight,  entitled :  "Elizabeth 
Kenton/'  in  a  series:  "Great  Women  of  Pioneer  Times,"  which  throws 
light  on  the  identity  of  the  woman  thus  claiming  the  honor  of  naming 
the  settlement  now  the  City  of  Springfield.  The  Jarboes  lived  on  Mad 
River  about  four  miles  from  the  town,  and  there  is  not  much  evidence 
in  support  of  the  theory  that  Elizabeth  suggested  the  name  of  Springfield. 
It  was  in  existence  seventeen  years  before  her  marriage  to  Simon 
Kenton,  who  was  then  a  man  of  forty-six,  and  sixty-three  years  old 
when  she  married  him.  Not  many  young  girls  of  that  period  were 
sufficiently  romantic  to  officiate  in  christening  a  community. 

It  is  known  that  Simon  Kenton  lived  on  Mad  River,  and  that  he 
lived  for  a  time  in  Lagonda  where  he  operated  a  rude  mill,  but  he 
was  not  suited  to  the  crowd  and  as  the  settlers  gathered  about  him, 
he  went  to  the  frontier  again.  While  he  wandered  about  and  attained 
to  the  ripe  age  of  four-score  and  one  years,  John  Humphreys,  who 
accompanied  him  from  Kentucky,  attained  ninety-four  years  in  the 
vicinity  of  Springfield.  Because  he  was  an  Indian  fighter,  Kenton  was 
a  picturesque  character,  and  the  revised  cyclopedias  should  connect  him 
with  the  history  of  Ohio,  although  part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Ken- 
tucky. When  there  was  no  warfare  to  engage  him,  he  would  try  farming 
again,  but  nature  had  not  designed  him  for  that  occupation.  When  he 
came  into  the  Mad  River  country  he  had  the  reputation  of  b«ing  the 
greatest  Indian  hunter  and  fighter  of  the  period,  which  secured  for 
him  due  recognition.  While  in  Kentucky  he  was  overshadowed  as  a 
frontiersman,  by  Daniel  Boone,  but  in  Ohio  he  soon  became  the  most 
popular  hero  of  the  country. 

While  Kenton  had  known  the  Jarboe  family  in  Kentucky,  when  he 
knew  them  again  it  was  on  Mad  River,  and  the  Virginia  experience 
was  repeated — Elizabeth  had  another  suitor.  While  Kenton  was  grow- 
ing old,  Elizabeth  was  a  much  younger  woman,  and  his  calls  were  under 
the  guise  of  inquiry  about  her  father  who  had  returned  from  Kentucky 
to  Maryland  before  Elizabeth  and  her  mother  had  joined  a  brother 
on  Mad  River.  In  the  meantime  Reuben  Clark  had  established  a 
friendship  with  the  fair  Elizabeth.  While  he  had  never  scalped  an 
Indian,  smiles  and  blushes  welcomed  him.  While  the  hero  of  Indian 
wars  swore  that  he  cared  nothing  about  the  girl,  he  said :  "She  is  lots 
too  good  for  Rube  Clark/'  With  him,  anything  was  fair  in  war, 
and  in  love  he  applied  the  same  tactics.  He  realized  that  he  must  win 
the  girl  or  move  again. 

Kenton  was  in  command  of  the  local  militia,  and -Reuben  Clark 
was  subject  to  his  orders.  Therefore,  that  ambitious  youth  found 
himself  promoted,  and  assigned  for  duty  in  a  distant  part  of  the  country. 
If  he  did  not  lose  his  scalp,  it  was  among  the  probabilities  that  he 
would  never  return  to  Mad  River.    Having  thus  tactfully  disposed  of  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


16  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

rival,  the  experienced  warrior  began  a  siege  of  a  different  nature.  The 
absence  of  Clark  weakened  the  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  girl,  who 
did  not  fully  understand  the  situation  with  the  aspiring  young  officer 
who  had  thus  been  removed  from  her.  In  time  there  was  a  wedding 
in  the  Jarboe  home,  and  when  the  fiddlers  began  the  music  the  hale 
old  warrior  with  the  blushing  Elizabeth  led  the  dance — an  early  festivity 
in  the  history  of  Clark  County. 

While  the  future  seemed  to  hold  for  the  Kentons  only  the  promise 
of  happiness  and  prosperity,  the  honeymoon  had  not  ended  when  clouds 
appeared  that  darkened  the  rest  of  their  lives.  In  his  younger  days 
General  Kenton  had  located  rich  lands  in  Kentucky,  and  while  that 
country  remained  a  wilderness  there  was  no  question  about  the  validity 
of  his  title.  However,  when  the  tide  of  emigration  set  in  and  thousands 
of  settlers  arrived,  those  human  gadflies  whom  Sergeant  Prentice  desig- 
nated as  "peripatetic  lawyers,"  began  an  examination  of  records,  thus 
scenting  profit  for  themselves  and  ruin  for  others.  Kenton  was  ignorant 
concerning  legal  formalities,  it  was  his  intention  to  claim  the  property, 
but  the  title  to  one  tract  after  another  was  declared  void  until  he  found 
that  he  had  nothing.  Believing  himself  rich  he  had  sold  some  of  the 
land  for  a  trifle,  and  now  judgments  in  excess  of  what  he  had  received 
were  piled  up  against  him. 

The  claims  against  Kenton  were  the  basis  of  much  persecution, 
and  like  a  common  criminal  he  was  pursued  from  pillar  to  post,  being 
compelled  to  do  time  in  prison  because  of  his  generosity  toward  others. 
In  those  years  of  sorrow  and  disaster,  Elizabeth  was  faithful  to  her 
obligation.  While  the  squalid  poverty  she  was  compelled  to  endure  was 
enough  to  have  crushed  this  sensitive,  high-spirited  woman,  it  was  as 
nothing  compared  to  the  mortification  of  seeing  her  husband  branded 
as  a  criminal,  and  to  make  ends  meet  she  became  a  teacher  by  day 
and  late  at  night  she  sat  at  the  spinning  wheel;  she  did  weaving  and 
sewing  for  the  pittance  allowed  her  by  others,  and  many  were  the  deli- 
cacies she  carried  to  the  incarcerated  warrior.  The  old  hero  said  that 
only  for  her  consolation  and  sympathy,  he  never  would  have  survived 
the  long  agony  of  humiliation. 

While  it  is  difficult  to  visualize  the  foregoing  as  belonging  to  Clark 
County  history,  the  magazine  referred  to  says:  "At  last,  when  human 
malice  could  no  longer  prevent  it,  General  Kenton's  prison  doors  were 
opened  and  he  was  restored  to  his  family  a  free  man,  and  we  may 
imagine  the  joy  that  reigned  in  that  bare  little  log  cabin  on  the  out- 
skirts of  Springfield."  While  they  were  poor,  the  Kentons  divided 
the  little  they  had  with  a  horde  of  old  hunters,  nondescript  wanderers 
and  even  with  Indians  who  did  not  hesitate  to  seek  their  hospitality, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  general  had  made  war  against  them. 
Indeed,  he  deeply  resented  some  of  his  treament  at  the  hands  of  the 
Indians.  Finally,  Elizabeth  prevailed  upon  the  General  to  go  to  Ken- 
tucky and  ask  the  state  to  restore  to  them  some  land  that  had  been 
forfeited  for  taxes,  hoping  thereby  to  replenish  the  family  exchequer. 
Whether  or  not  she  suggested  the  name  of  Springfield,  she  was  an 
heroic  frontier  woman. 

Simon  Kenton  went  on  foot  to  Kentucky,  and  when  he  reached 
Frankfort  the  old  man  who  had  made  that  capital  a  possibility  wandered 
unknown,  and  an  object  of  idle  curiosity.  When  General  Fletcher 
finally  recognized  him,   the  news  spread  that   Simon   Kenton   was   in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  17 

town.  Arrayed  in  a  new  suit  of  clothes,  the  next  day  he  occupied  the 
speaker's  chair  in  the  General  Assembly,  and  listened  to  much  oratory 
about  himself.  While  there  were  eulogies  and  high-sounding  resolutions, 
the  Legislature  did  nothing  but  restore  to  him  the  worthless  land,  and 
yet  it  was  a  proud  day  when  he  came  riding  back  to  Springfield  on  the 
fine  horse  presented  to  him  by  General  Fletcher.  The  pension  he  received 
was  later  secured  for  him  by  friends,  from  the  general  government. 
While  it  was  small,  in  the  hands  of  the  prudent  Elizabeth  it  served  to 
keep  the  wolf  from  the  door,  and  the  story  has  already  been  told  of 
the  residence  of  the  family  in  Logan  County. 

History  is  .replete  with  stories  in  the  life  of  Simon  Kenton,  but 
because  his  career  neither  began  nor  ended  in  Clark  County,  only  those 
of  local  significance  have  been  chosen  in  this  narrative  of  his  adventures. 
It  is  known  that  Elizabeth  Jarboe  lived  on  Mad  River  from  1800  until 
the  time  of  her  marriage  eighteen  years  later,  and  since  they  left  Clark 
County  in  1820,  sufficient  tribute  has  been  paid  them.  When  Simon 
Kenton  was  growing  old,  she  nursed  him  with  a  tenderness  that  a 
mother  bestows  upon  a  child;  she  was  holding  his  hands  and  whisper- 
ing words  of  comfort  when  the  shadows  descended,  and  the  soul  of 
Simon  Kenton  passed — but  the  future  is  conjecture.  That  long  ago, 
Clark  County  had  few  native  sons  and  daughters  who  distinguished 
themselves,  and  the  story  of  Elizabeth  Jarboe  Kenton  is  an  inspiration; 
she  never  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  Wow — the  loss  of  her 
distinguished  husband. 


VoL  1—2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  IV 
WHEN   CLARK   BECAME  AN   ORGANIZED   COUNTY 

As  long  ago  as  1790,  all  of  Southwestern  Ohio  was  in  Hamilton 
County,  and  Fort  Washington  was  the  logical  center  of  the  community. 
Cincinnati  sustained  that  relation  many  years  later,  until  internal  improve- 
ments changed  conditions  in  the  country. 

By  proclamation  of  Governor  Arthur  St.  Clair,  August  20,  1798, 
Ross  County  was  organized  with  Chillicothe  as  its  administrative  center, 
and  the  area  now  in  Clark  County  was  transferred  with  it.  On  April  30, 
1803,  Franklin  County  was  set  off  from  Ross,  and  May  1  or  one  day 
later,  Greene  County  was  placed  on  the  map  drawing  territory  from 
both  Hamilton  and  Ross,  and  until  March  1  two  years  later  this  area 
was  in  Greene  County.  It  remains  for  the  student  of  local  geography 
to  locate  Springfield,  when  its  outline  was  established  March  17,  two 
years  before  the  organization  of  Greene  County.  It  is  readily  under- 
stood why  Demint's  plat  of  Springfield  was  withheld  from  the  records 
for  a  time.  Since  Mrs.  James  Demint  died  within  a  year,  her  signature 
was  unnecessary  in  establishing  the  purchaser's  right  to  property. 

While  the  first  Constitution  of  Ohio  remained  on  the  statutes,  there 
were  many  changes  in  county  boundaries,  and  since  any  area  comprising 
400  square  miles  of  territory  could  effect  county  organization,  there 
were  as  many  changes  on  the  map  of  Ohio  as  the  World  war  rendered 
possible  on  the  map  of  Europe.  On  March  1,  1805,  Champaign  County 
came  into  existence,  embracing  the  territory  lying  north  from  Greene 
County,  and  since  the  area  extended  north  forty-two  miles  over  a 
scope  of  territory  twenty-five  miles  wide,  it  provided  for  trouble  in 
the  future,  the  area  embracing  1,050  square  miles  of  territory,  while 
400  square  miles  was  the  requirement. 

When  Champaign  County  came  into  existence,  Springfield  became 
the  seat  of  government,  and  the  first  court  was  held  in  the  home  of 
George  Fithian.  However,  county  buildings  were  not  erected  because 
Urbana  laid  claim  to  the  court  privileges,  and  the  citizens  of  that  town 
were  active  in  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  government.  The  Ohio 
Gazetteer  of  1816,  which  contains  the  mention  of  Champaign  County, 
says  the  name  is  descriptive — that  it  was  applied  because  of  the  gen- 
erally level  and  "champaign"  face  of  the  country,  and  since  at  that  time 
Clark  was  included,  some  of  the  "champaign"  faces  may  still  be  in  the 
community.    That  was  before  the  wet  and  dry  issue  in  the  country. 

The  Gazetteer  says  of  original  Champaign  County,  that  part  of  the 
land  is  rather  elevated  and  rolling,  and  later  it  lost  ten  townships  to 
Clark,  the  new  county  coming  into  existence  December  25,  1817,  after 
twelve  years  as  part  of  Champaign  County.  While  the  Ohio  Assembly 
granted  the  request  on  Christmas  day,  the  government  of  the  new 
county  was  established  January  1,  1818,  with  2,097  voters  concerned 
in  Settling  the  question.  Champaign  County  had  numbered  10,485  inhab- 
itants— too  many  people  for  one  county,  but  since  then  there  is  a 
changed  conception  of  density.  The  tax  duplicate  of  the  whole  county 
had  reached  $2,445,557,  and  as  yet  no  transcript  is  available  of  the 
amount  of  taxable  property  transferred  to  Clark  County.     In  the  office 

18 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  19 

of  the  county  auditor  is  a  bundle  of  papers  yellow  with  age,  but  no 
one  has  busied  himself  to  determine  the  original  Clark  County  tax 
duplicate ;  it  would  involve  some  computation,  and  the  papers  are  fragile 
already. 

New  counties  were  continually  being  placed  on  the  map  of  Ohio 
until  a  second  constitution  was  written,  doing  away  with  the  custom, 
and  Clark  finally  obtained  its  "place  in  the  sun/'  with  twelve  square 
miles  surplus  territory  after  securing  territory  from  Champaign,  Madison 
and  Greene  counties.  While  the  final  e  was  dropped  in  the  name,  it  is 
understood  that  the  new  county  was  named  in  honor  of  General  George 
Rogers  Clark,  who  wrested  the  area  from  the  Shawnees.  The  Ohio 
Assembly  was  inclined  to  honor  Revolutionary  patriots,  recognizing  the 
fifteen  counties  to  the  northwest  which  constitute  the  military  group  on 
the  same  day  a  few  years  later,  and  giving  to  them  names  of  soldiers: 
Williams,  Paulding  and  Van  Wert,  commemorating  the  captors  of  Major 
Andre,  and  a  dozen  other  counties  named  for  well-known  soldiers. 
The  fifteen  counties  were  named,  February  12,  1820,  three  years  after 
the  Ohio  Assembly  had  honored  the  Revolutionary  patriot  with  the 
name  of  Clark  County. 

Senator  Daniel  McKinnon 

Much  credit  is  due  Senator  Daniel  McKinnon  of  Champaign  County 
who  was  instrumental  in  securing  recognition  of  Clark  County,  and  he 
became  one  of  the  first  associate  judges;  as  a  reward  for  his  effort, 
Joseph  Tatman,  who  was  then  a  representative  in  the  Ohio  Legislature, 
also  became  an  associate  judge,  the  system  prevailing  early  of  awarding 
honors  to  those  who  perform  service.  While  the  Clark  County  ship  of 
state  has  weathered  many  gales,  some  of  the  most  prominent  men  in 
the  Commonwealth  of  Ohio  were  interested  in  launching  it.  Moses  and 
Ichabod  Corwin,  who  were  members  of  the  local  bar,  were  active  in 
promoting  the  organization,  and  it  is  said  that  Governors  Kirker,  Looker, 
Worthington,  Morrow,  McArthur,  Lucas  and  Vance  were  all  friendly 
to  the  enterprise.  The  discussion  had  been  before  the  Assembly  before, 
and  when  the  new  county  was  recognized  the  members  disbanded  to 
enjoy  their  Christmas  dinners.  Christmas  has  a  double  significance  in 
Clark  County. 

Broadly  speaking,  Clark  County  is  in  the  Miami  Valley  since  the 
Big  Miami  is  to  the  west,  and  the  Little  Miami  crosses  one  corner  of 
the  county,  and  with  their  tributary  streams  drainage  does  not  present 
any  complications  at  all.  It  is  an  irregular  oblong  with  its  greatest 
length  along  the  Clark-Champaign  border,  and  there  is  not  a  straight 
line  on  its  boundary;  it  has  four  varying  widths,  and  the  jogs  are 
explained  by  some  because  land  owners  were  allowed  their  choice  of 
remaining  in  other  counties.  While  it  is  surrounded  by  five  counties, 
owing  to  the  irregularities  of  outline,  Clark  is  bounded  north  by  Cham- 
paign, east  by  Madison,  south  by  Madison  and  Greene,  and  west  by 
Greene,  Montgomery  and  Miami  counties.  A  study  of  the  Symmes  and 
Ludlow  surveys  explains  some  of  the  boundary  irregularities,  and  the 
Ludlow  line  across  Clark  County  occasions  many  survey  difficulties. 
"Some  one  walked  crooked  while  carrying  a  chain,"  was  the  off-hand 
statement  of  a  Clark  County  civil  engineer,  and  then  he  told  of  John 
Cleves  Symmes  and  Israel  Ludlow;  the  Ludlow  brothers  were   Israel 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

and  Mansfield,  and  both  had  to  do  with  local  surveys  in  early  history. 
The  Virginia  Military  Land  Grants  lie  east  from  the  Ludlow  line 
and  extend  to  the  Scioto  River,  including  part  of  Clark,  Madison  and 
Franklin  counties,  while  the  Symmes  survey  extends  to  the  Big  Miami, 
and  Clark  Countv  engineers  have  two  standards  of  measurements  in  the 
same  county.  There  is  much  irregularity  connected  with  the  military 
survey,  soldiers  locating  where  the  land  suited  them  and  the  surveyors 
working  around  them.  When  General  Clark  asked  for  some  of  this 
land,  the  State  of  Virginia  offered  him  a  sword.  When  the  Government 
census  was  taken  in  1820,  there  were  but  ninety-four  houses  in  Clark 
County,  and  the  towns  were  Springfield,  South  Charleston,  Monroe 
(New  Carlisle),  Lisbon  and  New  Boston.  There  had  been  twenty 
townships  in  Champaign  County,  but  Clark  was  organized  with  ten: 
Pleasant,  Harmony,  Madison,  Greene,  Springfield,  Moorefield,  German, 
Mad  River,  Bethel  and  Pike,  and  owing  to  the  Virginia  land  grants  the 
same  irregularities  are  apparent  in  the  boundaries,  as  are  mentioned  on 
the  boundary  of  the  county. 

A  Study  of  the  Townships 

In  the  United  States  many  of  the  counties  are  divided  into  townships 
five,  six,  seven  or  perhaps  ten  miles  square,  and  the  inhabitants  are 
vested  with  certain  powers  of  regulating  their  own  affairs,  such  as  the 
care  of  the  poor  or  repairing  the  roads;  the  township  is  subordinate 
to  the  county.  While  the  townships  and  towns  will  receive  due  attention, 
in  this  survey  everything  is  written  in  terms  of  Clark  County.  "I  am 
the  vine  and  ye  are  the  branches,"  is  the  relation  sustained  between  the 
county  and  its  integral  parts,  the  air  and  the  water  being  the  same  in 
the  different  communities. 

The  trees,  the  streams  and  the  wild  life  of  the  forest  know  nothing 
of  boundaries,  and  yet  in  a  general  way  everything  is  given  its  locality. 
There  is  so  much  repetition  in  the  description  of  the  different  townships 
in  detail  that  space  is  otherwise  used,  and  community  movements  are 
county  wide  in  their  significance.  In  Clark  County  there  is  evidence 
of  the  Moundbuilders  as  well  as  the  American  Indians,  and  while  Indians 
once  came  to  the  doors  of  the  settlers,  there  are  few  who  relate  such 
stories  today.  While  the  Shawnees  and  other  tribes  will  always  be 
regarded  with  some  degree  of  admiration  by  the  student  of  United 
States  history,  their  story  now  belongs  wholly  to  the  past  in  Clark 
County. 

Bethel 

Since  the  Shawnee  Village  of  Piqua  was  in  the  area  now  designated 
as  Bethel  Township,  its  history  begins  with  August  8,  1780,  and  it  is  the 
oldest  bailiwick,  John  Paul  having  located  there  ten  years  later,  and 
there  being  a  number  of  settlers  along  Mad  River  before  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century. 

When  the  Greenville  treaty  was  signed  in  1795,  there  was  imme- 
diate purchase  of  land,  Patten  Short  of  Cincinnati  being  early  to  invest, 
and  Israel  Ludlow  also  recognizing  the  opportunity.  While  Kreb  and 
Brown  were  squatters,  David  Lowry  and  Jonathan  Donnel  were  among 
the  first  permanent  citizens;  their  names  are  household  words  in  Clark 
County  history.    When  they  had  located  their  claims,  Lowry  named  z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  21 

stream  watering  the  land  for  his  friend,  and  thus  Donnelscreek  and 
later  Donnelsville  became  identified  with  Bethel  Township. 

While  Donnel  and  Lowry  came  into  the  community  together  as 
members  of  a  surveyor's  crew,  Jonathan  Donnel  was  several  years  older 
than  David  Lowry.  While  Lowry  gave  attention  to  other  things,  Donnel 
was  a  farmer,  maintaining  his  farm  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  by  his 
own  labor;  he  raised  grapes  and  made  them  into  wine  long  before  the 
Catawba  grape  was  on  the  market,  or  others  had  learned  the  wealth  of 
the  soil  along  Mad  River. 

In  1812  Jonathan  Donnel  committed  suicide,  and  although  a  marker 
was  procured  it  was  never  placed  at  his  grave.  Ill  health  and  partial 
insanity  explain  his  act,  and  the  circumstances  surrounding  his  death 
cast  a  gloom  over  the  whole  community.  He  hung  himself  in  the  spring 
house,  and  for  eighty  years  the  marker  for  his  grave  lay  in  the  spring 
house  loft,  finally  being  transferred  to  the  rooms  of  the  Clark  County 
Historical  Society  in  Springfield. 

After  an  unsuccessful  venture  shipping  pork  by  water  to  Cincinnati 
and  Southern  markets,  Mr.  Lowry  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  on  the 
farm,  where  he  lived  in  ease  and  comfort,  his  habits  and  manners  free 
from  the  vices  so  prevalent,  such  as  drunkenness  and  profanity.  The 
Lowry  home  was  known  for  its  hospitality,  and  friends  of  the  family 
made  frequent  visits  there.  Mr.  Lowry  used  the  by-word,  "By  Grimany," 
so  often  that  it  became  his  nick-name,  and  at  the  age  of  ninety-two 
he  died  a  much  loved  man  by  the  community. 

In  the  chapter  on  transportation  is  a  detailed  description  of 
Mr.  Lowry's  attempt  to  market  a  boat  load  of  venison  hams,  soon  after 
he  located  on  Mad  River,  and  of  John  Jackson  leaving  the  country  by 
boat  in  1825  with  his  wife  Nellie  Lowry.  While  the  Lowry  farm  carried 
the  identity  of  its  original  owner  through  many  years,  the  Donnel  farm 
soon  became  known  as  the  Keifer  homestead,  and  a  contemporary  was 
William  Taylor  who  came  from  Pennsylvania.  While  Kentuckians  pre- 
dominated in  early  history,  Lowry  and  Taylor  were  from  the  Keystone 
state,  and  both  left  their  mark  on  the  community.  The  Taylors  had 
eleven  children — five  sons  and  six  daughters,  and  Mr.  Taylor  secured 
enough  land  to  give  a  farm  to  each  of  them. 

Other  residents  of  Bethel  who  came  early  were:  Hughel,  Husted, 
Minnick,  Croft,  Brandenburg,  McKinney,  Confer,  Lamme,  Leffel,  Smith, 
Funderburg,  Miller,  Moorehouse,  Wood,  Steele,  Hersey,  Rayburn,  Cram, 
Phillips,  Muzzy,  Robbins,  Ramsey,  Littlejohn,  Layton  and  Keifer. 
While  the  late  directory  would  not  show  all  these  names,  within  a  few 
years  there  were  many  others  who  are  still  represented  in  the  com- 
munity. ' 

The  community  centers  in  Bethel  are :  New  Carlisle,  Medway,  Don- 
nelsville, Anlo  and  Forgy  or  Olive  Branch.  In  the  beginning  New 
Carlisle  had  the  name  of  Monroe,  but  when  in  1810  William  Rayburn 
of  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  acquired  the  unplatted  property,  he  changed 
the  name  of  the  town.  It  is  an  old  town,  having  within  its  borders  three 
centenary  churches  and  a  Masonic  lodge  organized  in  1831,  which  ninety 
years  later  was  building  its  future  home. 

New  Carlisle  is  a  good  residence  community,  its  citizens  being  close 
to  Springfield,  Troy  and  Dayton,  but  its  industrial  possibilities  have  not 
been  developed;  the  town  does  not  afford  labor  opportunities,  although 
the  Shellabarger  tannery  one  time  received  raw  hides  in  exchange  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


leather,  and  buggies  were  once  manufactured  in  New  Carlisle.  It  goes 
without  saying  that  the  community  need  is  taken  care  of  in  a  business 
and  professional,  as  well  as  religious  and  educational  way,  and  it  is  the 
home  of  many  who  are  retired  from  business  activities. 

Medway  and  Donnelsville  have  their  business  and  social  activities 
like  the  "cities  of  the  plains."  New  Boston  was  once  a  thriving  center  at 
the  head  of  navigation  on  Mad  River;  it  rivaled  Springfield,  and  for  a 
time  was  touted  as  a  possible  seat  of  government  in  Clark  County.  The 
story  goes  that  it  came  within  one  vote,  but  Springfield  had  the  advantage 
of  geographical  location;  it  was  nearer  the  center.  Today  a  cemetery 
enclosed  with  an  iron  fence  and  with  two  or  three  good  gravestones  in  it, 
remind  the  passerby  of  the  town. 

The  1920  census  report  for  "Bethel  Township  including  Donnelsville 
and  New  Carlisle  villages"  indicates  a  population  numbering  3,171,  which 
shows  a  decrease  of  ninety-four  persons  in  ten  years.    In  1840  the  popu- 


The  Old  Mill,  New  Carlisle 

lation  was  2,033,  and  in  forty  years  covering  the  period  of  the  Civil 
war  and  the  reconstruction,  it  increased  by  1,198,  showing  a  population 
of  3,131  in  1880,  which  was  within  forty  persons  of  the  number  shown 
by  the  last  census.  Since  Bethel  Township  has  no  manufacturing  center, 
there  is  not  much  change  in  its  numerical  development. 

MOOREFIELD 

Since  Mad  River  borders  Moorefield  Township,  and  some  of  the 
early  settlers  located  there  in  1799,  half  a  dozen  Kentucky  familes  were 
in  that  locality,  and  among  those  who  came  early  were.  Humphreys, 
Ward,  Kenton,  Richards,  Jarboe,  Moore,  Robinson,  Bishop,  Cornell, 
Crabill,  Baner,  Foley,  McBeth,  McDaniels,  Shultz,  Lemon,  Smith,  Wood, 
Craig,  Miller,  Cantrel,  Reese  and  Fall. 

While  in  Champaign  County,  Moorefield  was  regarded  as  an  aggres- 
sive community;  there  are  Congress  lands  in  the  west  part.  The  com- 
munity centers  are :    New  Moorefield,  Eagle  City,  Bowlusville  and  Villa. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  23 

It  is  within  easy  market  distance  from  Springfield,  although  it  borders 
Champaign  County. 

In  1840  Moorefield  had  1,073  people,  and  in  forty  years  its  gain  was 
272,  showing  a  population  of  1,345  in  1880,  while  the  1920  census  shows 
a  population  numbering  1,296,  and  indicating  a  loss  of  forty-nine  in  forty 
years  against  the  gain  as  shown  in  the  last  century.  In  1920  there  were 
two  more  persons  in  the  township  than  at  the  last  count.  Moorefield  is 
wholly  dependent  upon  its  agriculture,  and  it  is  not  a  fluctuating 
community. 

Mad  River 

The  township  takes  its  name  from  the  river  separating  it  from  Bethel, 
and  because  of  water  power  advantages  Mad  River  had  mills  and  dis- 
tilleries early ;  as  early  as  1800,  James  Galloway,  who  was  the  first  black- 
smith, brought  his  anvil  on  a  "lizard,"  and  he  soon  acquired  1,000  acres 
of  land.  Most  of  the  settlers  claimed  an  entire  section,  and  why  not? — 
there  were  none  to  gainsay  their  claims. 

Among  the  early  arrivals  were:  Galloway,  Layton,  Williams, 
McKinney,  Woods,  Blieu  and  Campbell,  and  a  little  later  came  Shreve, 
Miller,  Crawford,  Palmer,  Baker,  Bracken,  Cory,  Rose,  Hoyt,  Huff, 
Haines,  Ludley,  Rogers,  Broadis,  Gillen,  Monfort,  Daily,  Kile,  Level, 
Shank,  and  since  the  river  industries  are  abandoned,  Mad  River  is 
devoted  to  agriculture. 

The  community  centers  are:  Enon,  Husted,  Limestone  City,  Cold 
Springs,  Snyderville  and  Hennessey.  No  town  in  the  county  has  more 
substantial,  old-fashioned  houses  and  they  stand  flush  with  the  street, 
than  Enon.  While  it  has  railroad  communication  with  the  outside  world, 
the  station  is  removed  some  distance  from  the  town.  The  unusual 
attraction  at  Enon  is  the  mound  which  is  the  largest  in  Clark  County. 
The  other  towns  are  more  accessible  than  Enon. 

In  1840  Mad  River  had  1,339  residents  within  its  borders,  and  forty 
years  later  it  had  gained  473,  making  a  population  in  1880  of  1,812, 
while  the  last  census  shows  a  population  of  2,370,  the  increase  amount- 
ing to  ninety-three  in  ten  years.  There  is  no  decline  indicated  in  the 
population  of  Mad  River. 

German 

Mad  River  also  had  part  of  the  early  development  of  German 
Township,  settlers  locating  there  in  1802,  when  the  Congress  lands  were 
on  the  market.  It  was  cheap  land,  and  by  paying  down  50  cents  an 
acre,  the  settler  was  unlimited  in  acreage.  While  the  name  would 
indicate  German  lineage,  it  is  said  the  settlers  were  from  Kentucky 
and  lafer  from  Virginia. 

In  the  stress  of  wdr  time  patriotism  when  the  word  German  was 
eliminated  from  so  many  communities,  there  was  talk  of  changing  the 
name,  but  wiser  judgment  prevailed  and  the  traditions  remain.  Among 
the  pioneers  were:  Rector,  McKinley,  Storms,  Adams,  Cowshick, 
Thompson,  Ross,  Chapman,  Weaver,  Oliver,  Nicholson,  Simms,  Peck, 
Pence,  Over,  Bechtel,  Munsey,  Haller,  Keplinger,  Knisely,  Kirer, 
Richards,  and  Neff.  It  is  said  that  Mrs.  Sarah  Rector  who  was  a  widow 
with  ten  children  was  among  the  early  arrivals. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


24  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  community  centers  are:  Lawrenceville  and  Tremont  City,  the 
latter  originally  called  Clarksville  from  the  inclination  to  use  the  name 
of  the  county  in  the  name  of  the  town. 

In  1840  there  were  1,667  people  in  German,  and  433  additional  persons 
gave  it  a  population  numbering  2,100  in  1880,  while  in  1920  it  had 
dropped  back  to  1,827,  which  was  a  loss  of  seventy-eight  persons  in  ten 
years.    Agriculture  is  the  occupation. 

Pleasant 

While  Pleasant  Township  is  removed  from  Mad  River  and  from 
the  earliest  settlement  in  the  county,  in  1803,  there  was  a  nucleus  of  a 
community.  When  Joseph  Coffey  and  sons,  Tatom  and  Joseph,  Jr., 
arrived  from  Pennsylvania,  they  camped  out  for  three  months  finally 
buildjng  a  cabin ;  a  short  time  later  a  cousin,  Isaac  Egmond  and  family 
joined  them,  and  then  came  McConkey,.  Neer,  Hedrick,  Lafferty,  Daw- 
son, Runyan,  Baugmardner,  Abrogast,  Gilmore,  Hunter,  Cartmell,  Saylor 
and  Bimyard. 

The  greatest  elevation  of  Clark  County  is  found  in  Pleasant  Town- 
ship, and  with  the  knolls  and  the  military  land  grants,  there  are  many 
irregularities  in  local  surveys,  and  yet  good  farms  are  found  there. 

The  one  business  center  is  Catawba,  and  because  of  its  distance 
from  other  towns,  it  has  its  quota  of  business  and  professional  citizens. 
It  is  said  the  main  street  in  Catawba  is  an  Indian  trail,  and  while  isolated 
all  business  and  social  advantages  are  found  there. 

In  1840,  there  were  1,092  people  in  Pleasant  and  in  forty  years  the 
gain  was  489,  giving  it  a  total  of  1,581  persons  in  1880,  while  in  1920 
the  number  had  dropped  to  1,268  which  showed  an  increase  of  fifteen 
in  the  last  ten  years.  The  twentieth  century  does  not  show  much  growth 
in  Pleasant,  and  the  source  of  income  is  agriculture. 

Greene 

When  this  township  was  part  of  Greene  County  it  was  called  Bath, 
but  when  Clark  became  an  organized  county  the  name  was  changed  in 
order  to  perpetuate  its  past  history.  Its  first  settler,  Jacob  Garlaugh, 
came  in  1807,  buying  Congress  land  and  finding  a  squatter,  Cady  Toll, 
living  on  it.  While  he  had  cleared  an  acre  of  ground  and  planted  it  in 
turnips,  there  was  no  house  between  the  site  and  Springfield.  It  was  a 
wilderness  of  prairie  and  forest.  Garlaugh  was  a  year  in  advance  of  his 
family,  although  he  became  a  permanent  citizen. 

Other  settlers  were:  Patten,  Steele,  Cowan  and  Smith,  the  latter 
coming  from  Tennessee  when  he  was  seventy-seven,  and  finding  two 
squatters  on  the  land  he  had  purchased ;  they  were  Fullom  and  Runyan, 
and  they  had  cleared  five  acres-  and  built  a  cabin.  In  dispossessing 
them,  it  is  said  that  Smith  paid  them  for  their  improvements.  Since 
he  came  in  1811  he  was  never  a  citizen  of  Greene  County.  Other 
settlers  contemporary  were:  Elder,  Hempleman,  Steepleton,  Galloway, 
Stewart,  James,  Samuels,  John,  Luse,  Forbus,  Brooks,  Bates,  Lewis, 
Davis,  Stowbridge,  Wilson  and  Hansbraugh. 

The  community  centers  are :  Pitchin,  once  known  as  Concord,  Corts- 
ville  and  Clifton  which  is  on  the  Clark-Greene  boundary.     Because  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  25 

the  elective  boundary  line,  certain  families  clinging  to  old  affiliations, 
the  business  interests  of  Clifton  are  in  Greene  County. 

In  1840  there  were  1,059  people  in  Greene  Township,  and  the  gain 
was  465  when  in  1880  the  population  was  1,524,  and  including  part  of 
Clifton  the  count  in  1920  reached  1,347,  showing  a  decline  of  177 
between  1880  and  1920,  with  a  gain  of  six  persons  in  ten  years. 

Harmony 

While  there  were  squatters  prior  to  1807,  Henry  Storms  was  the 
first  settler  in  Harmony  Township,  and  there  is  a  saying  that  many  of 
the  early  settlers  there  were  from  New  England.  Three  big  investors 
in  the  military  lands  were  McCarthy,  Galloway  and  Wallace,  and  while 
McCarthy  did  his  own  surveying,  Matthew  Bonner  did  the  work  for 
Wallace ;  where  there  were  squatters,  it  is  said  the  lines  were  run  around 
them,  and  that  explains  some  of  the  irregularities. 

Among  the  bonafide  settlers  were :  Storms,  Troxell,  Hawk,  Walling- 
ford,  Foley,  Cox,  Juda,  Goodf ellow,  Kennedy,  Morris,  Eaton,  Whiteley, 
Rathburn,  McMullen,  Mayne,  Hay,  Burke,  Pattock,  Chenowith,  Merri- 
duff,  Foreman,  Weeks,  Henkle,  James,  Golden,  Barrett,  Chamberlain, 
Sprague,  Bonner,  Ropley,  Bordwell,  Dynes,  Newlove,  Osborne,  Judy, 
Taylor,  Lingle,  Busbey,  Clark,  Lloyd,  Lutman  and  Marsh. 

Community  centers:  South  Vienna,  Harmony,  Brighton,  Platts- 
burg,  Lisbon,  Thorpe  and  Royal.  Since  the  township  is  crossed  by  the 
national  road,  there  are  tavern  landmarks  outside  the  towns  as  Buena 
Vista.  While  John  Reeder  was  carrying  the  chain  for  Surveyor  John 
Stewart  in  establishing  Lisbon,  he  overheard  the  remark :  "Springfield 
would  probably  become  a  large  town  if  it  were  not  so  close  to  Lisbon/' 

When  John  Nicholson  came  to  Harmony,  he  brought  along  a  yoke 
of  oxen,  some  cows  and  thirty  head  of  sheep  with  sufficient  grain  to 
tide  him  over  until  he  produced  a  crop ;  he  planted  fifteen  acres  the  first 
year,  and  Harmony  has  always  been  a  foremost  township  in  agriculture. 
The  flock  of  sheep  attracted  wolves,  and  Nicholson  had  his  difficulties 
in  guarding  them. 

In  1840  the  population  had  attained  to  1,645,  and  in  the  forty  years 
elapsing  till  the  census  in  1880,  when  1,846  were  reported,  it  had  gained 
201,  but  forty  years  later  when  the  census  was  taken  in  1920,  showing 
a  population  of  1,802,  there  was  a  loss  of  forty-four  although  in  the 
previous  decade  the  township  had  gained  six  persons. 

Madison 

While  Madison  was  once  known  as  Stokes  Township,  and  in  Madison 
County,  its  first  development  was  the  plat  of  Charleston,  November  1, 
1815,  it  becoming  a  matter  of  record  February  5,  1816,  in  London. 
September  19,  1818,  was  the  time  of  the  first  election  in  Clark  County. 
It  was  held  in  the  home  of  George  Searlott,  the  hamlet  having  been  in 
existence  three  years.  It  was  named  for  Charles  Paist  who  was  its 
first  merchant.  Because  of  mail  difficulties  it  was  later  designated  as 
South  Charleston. 

Among  the  settlers  in  Stokes,  now  Madison:  Critz,  Kelso,  Light- 
foot,  Hedrick,  Surlot,  Vance,  Halsted,  Adams,  Hogue,  Peirce,  Reed, 
Gatch,  Williams,  Davison,  Molar,  DeLong,  Hay,  Clark,  Houston,  Hen- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

dricks,  Bingam,  McCollom,  Elsworth,  Sterritt,  Trader,  Sutton,  Cutler, 
Woolsy,  Rowan,  Hempleman,  Lott,  Wilson  and  Ludlow. 

Community  centers:  South  Charleston  is  an  acquisition,  and  is 
older  than  the  township.  Because  of  its  location  on  the  stage  route 
between  Columbus  and  Cincinnati,  it  was  a  busy  center  in  its  early 
history.  Some  of  the  most  celebrated  taverns  were  in  that  vicinity,  and 
distinguished  travelers  were  entertained  in  South  Charleston.  Ii\  1849 
it  became  an  incorporated  town.  Its  "palmy  days"  were  in  the  time  of 
the  stage  coach,  and  it  still  has  its  quota  of  aged  persons  who  remember 
all  about  it. 

One  comment  was,  "South  Charleston  is  a  town  of  strong  early 
associations,"  and  another  was,  "Conservative  South  Charleston."  It 
is  a  place  of  wide,  well  shaded  streets,  and  commodious  homes,  although 
the  townspeople  were  discussing  a  recent  business  reverse,  and  hoping 
the  community  would  speedily  recover  from  it. 

It  is  related  that  when  Charles  Paist  had  the  principal  business  house 
in  South  Charleston  an  amusing  incident  occurred,  involving  a  negro, 
a  plug  hat,  a  roll  of  butter,  a  hot  stove — and  Mr.  Paist,  who  was 
chief  interlocutor.  The  negro  went  into  the  back  room,  stole  a  roll  of 
butter  and  concealed  it  in  his  hat;  because  Paist  suspected  the  theft, 
he  detained  the  negro  by  the  side  of  the  hot  stove  much  against  his 
apparent  inclination,  and  soon  the  evidence  was  against  him.  The 
stream  of  melted  butter  told  the  story  of  the  theft,  and  when  the  negro 
finally  left  the  store,  the  merchant  had  his  confession — no  need  of  other 
witness  than  the  melted  butter. 

A  booklet  written  by  Albert  Reeder  is  the  source  of  much  infor- 
mation about  South  Charleston.  He  relates  that  Fred  Stowe,  a  son  of 
the  writer  of  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  was  once  in  the  community  with  a 
governess,  and  that  they  played  together,  fishing  and  turtle  hunting, 
and  he  refers  to  a  rail  fence  separating  the  town  from  an  adjoining 
woods  pasture.  In  it  was  a  pond  on  which  the  boys  played  shinny  in 
winter,  and  the  hunters  would  shoot  wild  duck  from  it  in  summer — 
a  true  story  that  requires  a  vivid  imagination  to  comprehend  it  today. 

In  the  days  of  grist  mills,  saw  mills  and  blacksmith  shops,  there  was 
a  blacksmith  in  South  Charleston  whose  specialty  was  mules  and  oxen, 
and  in  support  of  the  story  there  was  a  yoke  of  oxen  drawing  a  wagon 
and  a  second  vehicle  drawn  by  a  single  ox  in  shafts  passed  through 
Springfield,  November  3,   1921,  that  attracted  much  attention. 

The  first  mayor  in  South  Charleston  was  Joseph  S.  Peat,  and  the 
marshal  was  James  Thacker;  when  the  boys  were  noisy  on  the  streets, 
he  would  drive  them  home — no  need  of  a  curfew,  and  an  old  account 
says,  "It  is  surrounded  by  a  fine  grazing  and  tillable  country."  There 
are  attractive  suburban  homes,  and  it  is  the  trading  center  for  a  large 
community.  There  is  a  village  manager  and  a  commission  to  take  care 
of  the  future,  and  one  measure  recently  adopted  restrains  school  children 
from  tying  their  sleds  to  automobiles,  the  fate  of  three  Wittenberg 
college  girls  who  were  injured  in  that  vicinity  prompting  it.  By  practic- 
ing economy,  notwithstanding  the  business  reverses,  the  South  Charles- 
ton village  manager  and  commission  is  able  to  function  without  borrow- 
ing money. 

Other  centers  in  Madison — Selma  and  Dolly  Varden.  Selma  has 
the  distinction  of  having  been  peopled  by  Quakers,  there  being  two 
Quaker  communities  in  Madison  Township;  the  Orthodox  Friends  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  27 

in  Selma,  while  the  Hicksite  Quakers  or  Friends  are  between  Selma  and 
South  Charleston. 

The  population  of  Madison .  Township  in  1840  was  1,115  while 
forty  years  later  it  was  2,396,  showing  a  gain  of  1,281  persons  in  that 
period;  in  1920  the  census  report  gives  to  the  area  2,370,  showing  a 
gain  of  ninety-three  in  ten  years,  and  there  never  has  been  a  decline 
shown  in  the  number  of  citizens. 

Springfield 

While  one  account  says  there  were  twenty  townships  in  Champaign 
County,  and  that  ten  of  them  were  transferred  to  Clark  County,  another 
statement  is  that  when  there  were  two  townships  in  Clark  County  one 
was  Springfield;  it  is  conceded  that  the  township  is  named  for  the 
town,  and  the  story  of  James  Demint  need  not  be  repeated,  although 
outside  the  town  among  the  early  settlers  were:  Smith,  Tuttle,  Ward, 
Beesly,  Ricketts,  Ritt,  Warder,  Murray,  Hunt,  Mulholland,  McLaughlin, 
Crabill,   Shuey  and  Needham. 

Lagonda,  which  is  now  within  the  corporate  limits,  was  on  the  map 
almost  as  early  as  Springfield.  While  Simon  Kenton  first  lived  on 
Mad  River,  he  later  lived  in  Lagonda.  He  once  operated  a  mill  there, 
but  avoiding  the  complexities  of  civilization,  when  it  became  a  com- 
munity, he  went  to  the  frontier  again. 

The  City  of  Springfield  is  a  story  within  itself,  and  other  centers  are : 
Sugar  Grove  Hill,  Rockway,  Durbin  and  Beattytown,  sometimes  called 
Emery  Chapel,  and  all  are  suburban  to  Springfield.  The  city  sustains 
the  relation  to  the  township  that  New  York  does  to  Queens  County,  or 
Chicago  to  Cook  County — the  balance  of  power  is  in  the  city. 

In  1840  the  population  of  town  and  township  was  4,443,  and  in 
forty  years  the  gain  was  20,012,  bringing  the  number  to  24,455  in  1880, 
although  after  1850,  when  Springfield  was  incorporated  as  a  city,  it  had 
a  separate  report  from  the  township,  the  1920  report  attributing  3,698 
people  to  the  township  outside  the  city,  which  was  a  gain  of  619  in  ten 
years.  In  1920  the  city  showed  a  population  numbering  60,840,  and 
since  in  1910,  it  was  46,921,  it  had  gained  13,919  in  ten  years.  In  the 
century  year  1900  the  population  of  Springfield  was  38,253,  indicating 
a  continual  growth  since  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century. 

Pike 

It  was  homes  rather  than  society  desired  by  the  settlers  in  Pike 
Township,  and  until  January  30,  1829,  there  was  no  effort  made  toward 
an  organization.  While  it  is  remote  from  Springfield,  it  has  its  own  com- 
munity centers,  and  is  equally  distant  from  trading  points  in  Miami  and 
Champaign  counties.  Andrew  and  Samuel  Black  were  early  residents, 
and  the  occupation  is  agriculture. 

The  community  centers  are  North  Hampton,  Dialton  and  Seth, 
the  latter  not  shown  on  the  map.  While  North  Hampton  once  had  elec- 
tric current  from  the  Springfield,  Troy  &  Piqua  Traction  Company, 
when  that  was  no  longer  available,  it  installed  its  own  electric  plant  and 
direct  current  is  furnished  consumers  for  business  houses,  residences 
and  the  streets,  lights  furnished  from  sundown  till  9:30  each  evening, 
the  village  council  hoping  to  make  the  plant  pay  for  itself.    While  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

towns  have  lights,  North  Hampton  is  remote  from  them  and  must  pro- 
duce its  own  electricity,  expending  $600  in  its  plant. 

In  1840  Pike  Township  had  a  population  numbering  1,437,  and  the 
increase  in  forty  years  covering  the  period  till  1880  was  321,  but  in 
1920  the  area  had  lost  261,  showing  a  population  of  1,497,  it  having 
lost  133  in  the  last  ten  years. 

While  each  township  and  town  has  its  problems,  under  present  man- 
agement many  individual  interests  have  become  community  concerns, 
and  they  are  treated  in  collective  manner;  while  the  little  red  school 
house  had  its  place,  consolidation  has  changed  the  panorama,  and  educa- 
tional development  is  described  in  a  separate  chapter.  While  every  com- 
munity had  its  first  school  teacher,  he  served  his  day  and  generation 
and  the  world  holds  him  in  grateful  remembrance,  but  community  condi- 
tions aje  different  and  he  would  not  meet  the  requirements  today. 

When  asking  or  conferring  favors,  men  and  women  do  not  recog- 
nize township,  county  or  state  boundaries,  although  loyalty  still  actuates 
them.  In  1900  there  were  58,939  citizens  accredited  to  Clark  County; 
in  1910  there  were  66,435,  and  when  the  census  was  computed  again  in 
1920  there  were  80,728  people  within  the  borders  of  the  county. 

On  February  9,  1803,  Ohio  was  admitted  as  the  seventeenth  state 
into  the  Union,  and  according  to  the  1920  census  its  population  of 
5,759,394  represented  an  increase  of  992,273,  or  20.8  per  cent  over 
the  1910  showing,  and  during  that  decade  the  entire  population  of  the 
United  States  increased  14.9  per  cent,  showing  the  increase  in  Ohio  to 
be  5.9  per  cent  greater  than  in  the  country  at  large,  and  the  14,293  gain 
in  Clark  County  is  a  fraction  greater  than  the  gain  in  the  entire  com- 
monwealth of  Ohio.  Forty-nine  counties  show  an  increase  from  the 
1910  to  the  1920  census,  while  thirty-nine  counties  show  a  decrease  in 
the  number  of  inhabitants;  no  boundaries  have  been  changed,  and  local 
conditions  account  for  the  fluctuations  in  the  state  as  well  as  within 
the  bounds  of  Clark  County. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  V 
IN  THE  WAKE  OF  THE  MOUNDBUILDERS 

While  in  the  bibliography  of  Ohio  Earthworks  mention  is  made  of 
the  mounds  and  embankments  in  Clark  County,  this  feature  in  the 
history  is  adapted  from  an  exhaustive  study  made  by  Arthur  R.  Altick, 
who  is  a  collector  of  Indian  specimens  and  antiquities. 

The  Altick  collection  is  extensive  and  embraces  all  the  varieties  of 
Indian  relics  seen  in  the  best  museums;  while  some  of  it  was  pur- 
chased, most  of  it  is  a  result  of  personal  research  in  Clark  and  Miami 
counties.  Indeed,  Mr.  Altick  has  some  rare  specimens,  and  among  them 
are  many  curios  that  he  secured  from  the  mounds  in  Clark  County. 
While  scientists  recommend  that  such  research  should  be  conducted  under 
the  direction  of  experienced  persons  representing  state  or  local  organiza- 
tions, Mr.  Altick  has  followed  his  own  initiative,  always  restoring  the 
mounds  to  the  condition  in  which  he  found  them.  W.  H.  Rayner  has 
also  made  a  study  of  the  mounds  in  Clark  County. 

Mr.  Altick  writes :  "In  the  remote  ages  of  the  past,  the  region  com- 
prising Clark  County  was  the  home  of  a  race  known  as  the  Mound- 
builders.  The  only  records  of  this  once  numerous  although  now  extinct 
people  are  the  mounds  they  left,  and  the  articles  found  within  them. 
They  attained  to  a  higher  degree  of  culture  than  their  successors,  the 
American  Indians,  whom  the  white  men  found  on  this  continent;  this 
assertion  is  corroborated  by  the  fact  that  pottery  executed  with  con- 
siderable artistic  skill  has  been  found  in  the  mounds  as  well  as  remnants 
of  coarse  cloth,  which  indicates  that  the  Moundbuilders  knew  something 
about  the  art  of  weaving.  Copper  and  stone  tablets  with  hieroglyphic 
"drawings;  mica  and  shell  ornaments;  copper  axes  and  tomahawks,  the 
metal  of  which  appears  to  have  been  subjected  to  an  annealing  process 
to  make  it  harder;  stone  pipes  executed  in  the  designs  of  birds,  reptiles 
and  animals,  the  eyes  set  with  pearls,  all  have  been  found  upon  opening 
of  these  ancient  earthworks. 

Clark  County  seems  to  have  been  a  favored  region  by  the  Mound- 
builders,  doubtless  due  to  its  topography,  the  virgin  forests  offering 
unrestricted  hunting  grounds,  and  the  numerous  springs  affording  an 
unlimited  supply  of  drinking  water;  it  seems  that  Mad  River  afforded 
fish  in  abundance  at  the  time  that  ancient  race  inhabited  the  country. 
There  are  about  forty  mounds  located  within  the  county,  the  largest 
of  which  is  near  Enon  and  is  known  as  Knob  Prairie  Mound.  It  is  on 
the  300-acre  farm  in  Mad  River  Township  owned  by  Frank  Werden, 
and  it  is  surrounded  by  a  race  track;  the  surrounding  country  is  prac- 
tically level,  and  it  is  land  adapted  to  agriculture;  the  sub-soil  imme- 
diately about  it  is  of  a  comparatively  shallow  depth,  the  material  for  its 
construction  evidently  having  been  taken  from  the  surface  around  it. 

Knob  Prairie  Mound  is  200  feet  in  circumference,  50  feet  high  and 
conical  in  shape;  it  covers  an  area  of  approximately  one  acre.  A 
hedge  fence  encircles  its  base,  and  fruit  trees  grow  on  its  sides.  A  hack- 
berry  graces  the  top,  and  in  season  lilacs  blossom  there;  the  mound  is 
well  set  in  blue  grass,  with  spiral  paths  leading  to  the  summit  and  many 
visitors  climb  to  the  top  of  it.  Knob  Prairie  Mound  marked  the  Hum- 
phrey farm  before  Werden  acquired  it,  and  sight-seers  are  not  regarded 

29 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


as  trespassers  who  come  and  go  without  disturbing  anything.  The 
trees  and  shrubbery  found  there  bear  no  direct  relation  to  the  Mound- 
builders;  they  are  an  afterthought  of  the  owners  who  care  to  beautify 
the  site,  rendering  it  more  attractive  to  visitors. 

Some  years  ago  Knob  Prairie  Mound  was  opened,  and  the  investi- 
gator says :  "We  found  top  soil  all  the  way  down  for  thirty  feet  when 
we  came  to  a  cave  of  curious  construction;  it  was  in  the  shape  of  a 
bake  oven,  and  high  enough  for  a  man  to  stand  upright  in  the  center; 
it  tapered  down  on  the  sides.  On  one  side  there  was  a  door  that  evi- 
dently had  led  from  a  ground  entrance  into  the  cave.  In  the  middle 
was  a  pile  of  dirt  and  stone  resembling  an  altar ;  on  it  were  bones,  char- 
coal and  some  pieces  of  decayed  wood.  There  was  one  piece  of  partly 
charred  wood  in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  The  wood  was  preserved, 
but  the  bones  would  not  stand  removal ;  the  investigators  then  cut  their 
names  and  the  date  on  the  altar,  filled  up  the  excavation  and  left." 


Knob  Prairie  Mound  at  Enon 

It  is  said  that  when  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark  was  in  the  vicinity, 
at  the  time  of  the  Shawnee  Village  of  Piqua  battle,  August  8,  1780,  he 
ascended  Knob  Prairie  Mound  to  reconnoiter;  he  was  accompanied  by 
some  of  his  officers,  the  mound  being  in  direct  line  with  his  march; 
from  its  apex  it  offered  a  wide  panoramic  view  of  the  country.  In 
1888,  in  connection  with  a  presidential  campaign,  a  flag  staff  was  reared 
at  the  summit,  and  charred  wood  was  found  by  those  excavating  for  it. 
The  pole  was  seventy  feet  high,  but  alas!  one  morning  there  was  no 
flagstaff.  An  auger  made  less  noise  than  a  saw,  and  it  was  "bored" 
out  of  its  commanding  position  on  Knob  Prairie  Mound.  No  one  ever 
confessed  his  part  in  the  removal  of  the  flagstaff.  As  well  as  being  a 
sepulchral  mound,  everything  points  to  the  fact  that  Knob  Prairie  was 
a  signal  or  observation  point  used  by  the  Moundbuilders,  as  well  as 
later  inhabitants  of  the  country. 

Another  mound  was  located  two  rods  east  from  the  intersection  of 
Spring  and  Washington  streets,  within  the  present  limits  of  the  City  of 
Springfield.     It  was  conical,  and  150  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base,  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  31 

in  1847,  when  the  Dayton  &  Sandusky  Railroad  was  being  built  it  was 
removed,  the  material  being  used  in  ballasting  the  track;  the  construc- 
tion men  found  a  quantity  of  human  bones  in  the  center  of  the  mound, 
as  well  as  what  appeared  to  be  the  lower  maxillary  of  some  wild  animal 
that  had  a  large  crooked  tooth  in  it.  The  maxillary  or  jaw  bone  looked 
as  if  it  had  been  ground  away,  in  an  endeavor  to  make  it  easily  grasped 
by  the  hand;  from  its  shape,  it.  doubtless  served  as  a  war  club;  when 
exposed  to  the  air  it  crumbled  to  pieces.  An  early  account  of  this 
mound  says :  "In  1818,  two  white  oak  trees,  some  bushes  and  a  number 
of  large  stumps  covered  it." 

In  the  Automobile  Blue  Book  of  Ohio  is  the  statement  that  the 
G.  A.  R.  burial  plot  in  Ferncliff  Cemetery  was  the  work  of  the  Mound- 
builders.  While  it  has  been  shaped  up  and  rendered  more  symmetrical, 
the  fact  of  its  origin  is  unquestioned.  It  was  a  distinctive  mound,  and 
bones  were  found  in  it.  Within  a  year  about  sixty  bodies  were  dis- 
covered while  workmen  were  grading  Sylvan  Hill  in  Ferncliff,  and  S.  J. 
Perrott,  superintendent  of  the  cemetery,  called  Dr.  B.  F.  Prince,  of 
Wittenberg  College,  who  declared  the  bones  to  be  those  of  Indians  or 
Moundbuilders ;  they  were  badly  decomposed,  and  crumbled  when  exposed 
to  the  air;  the  bodies  had  been  buried  in  groups  of  five  or  six  covering 
a  small  area  around  the  crest  of  the  hill ;  the  skulls  resembled  those  of 
the  Indians,  although  it  is  known  that  the  Moundbuilders  were  active 
in  that  vicinity.  They  were  of  medium  height,  erect,  with  long  well- 
developed  arms,  and  they  were  equally  at  home  in  the  trees  or  on  the 
ground;  it  is  said  the  high  cheek  bone  of  the  Indian  is  lacking  in  the 
facial  development  of  the  Moundbuilders.  All  these  bones  were  col- 
lected by  Mr.  Perrott,  and  buried  in  one  grave  in  another  part  of 
Ferncliff. 

Although  no  trinkets  were  discovered  with  the  bones  found  in  Sylvan 
Hill,  it  was  the  consensus  of  opinion  that  they  were  of  Indian  origin, 
because  the  manner  of  their  burial  was  in  accord  with  the  Indian  cus- 
tom. In  October,  1921,  W.  H.  Rayner  dug  into  an  Indian  grave  in 
Harmony  Township,  finding  a  conch  shell  drinking  cup,  bearing  out 
the  theory  that  the  Shawnees  who  inhabited  the  country  came  from  the 
Gulf  region  of  the  United  States.  For  two  weeks  workmen  grading 
Sylvan  Hill  were  uncovering  bones  and  making  a  collection,  showing  to 
the  present  generation  that  nothing  is  known  about  the  final  disposition 
of  their  bodies — born  but  not  dead,  and  the  future  is  veiled  in  uncertainty. 

According  to  an  engineering  record  made  in  1863,  the  mound  in 
Ferncliff  was  five  and  one-half  feet  high,  conical  in  shape  and  thirty- 
two  feet  in  diameter;  many  years  ago  it  was  opened  by  investigators, 
a  shaft  being  sunk  in  the  center.  About  five  feet  from  the  apex,  a 
hard  ceiling  of  baked  clay  was  encountered;  the  excavators  continued 
their  shaft  through  this  ceiling,  finding  it  a  vault  or  cave  ten  feet  high 
and  shaped  like  a  bake  oven,  similar  to  the  one  in  Knob  Prairie  Mound. 
In  this  chamber  were  bones,  charcoal  and  a  wooden  chain  seven  inches 
long  with  six  links,  and  made  from  black  locust. 

Mr.  Altick  recently  visited  Bechtle  Mound  located  about  one  mile 
from  Ferncliff,  and  almost  due  southwest  from  it.  Bechtle  Mound  is 
750  feet  from  the  south  side  of  Buck  Creek,  and  seventy  feet  above  the 
water  level  of  the  stream;  this  mound  occupies  the  east  end  of  a  ridge 
composed  of  clay  and  gravel,  and  it  raises  to  an  elevation  of  twelve  feet 
above  the  surface.    It  is  about  100  feet  west  from  Bechtle  Avenue,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


32  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

300  feet  south  of  the  viaduct  across  the  drive  in  Snyder  Park ;  the  north 
and  south  diameter  is  approximately  seventy  feet  at  the  base,  while  the 
east  and  west  measurement  is  nearly  sixty-four  feet,  the  base  circum- 
ference measuring  210  feet.  While  it  has  a  rectangular  base,  it 
approaches  the  cone  in  shape  and  the  apex  is  somewhat  sunken,  most 
likely  caused  by  the  interior  chamber  giving  away;  its  summit  affords 
an  excellent  observation*  point.  An  unobstructed  view  may  be  had  of 
the  Mad  River  Valley;  three  oak  trees  grow  on  its  western  slope. 

While  there  is  no  authentic  record  as  to  the  exact  age  of  these 
mounds,  the  latest  reports  from  scientists  indicate  that  some  of  them 
are  more  than  800  years  old,  their  computations  based  on  the  erosion 
of  the  elements.  The  fact  that  Ferncliff,  Bechtle,  the  cut  back  of  the 
Masonic  Home  and  Knob  Prairie  mounds  are  in  a  direct  line,  indicates 
that  the  builders  had  some  definite  object  in  so  placing  them ;  they  could 
signal  from  their  summits  by  fire  and  smoke,  thus  establishing  a  long 
line  of  communication  with  one  another.  The  trend  of  this  chain  of 
mounds  is  northeast  and  southwest,  following  the  course  of  Mad  River 
through  Clark  County. 

Mr.  Altick  also  visited,  a  mound  on  the  R.  W.  Newlove  farm  in 
Harmony  Township  which  consists  of  two  elliptical  shaped  ridges  of 
earth,  resembling  a  gigantic  "wish  bone."  The  area  of  the  two  ridges 
is  practically  the  same,  covering  about  one  acre,  the  one  on  the  north 
being  more  shallow  than  the  other;  the  ridge  on  the  south  has  a  ditch 
twenty-five  feet  wide,  and  from  five  to  seven  feet  deep;  it  encircles  the 
inside  of  the  ridge,  and  is  thrown  up  on  the  outside  of  it.  The  distance 
from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  to  the  top  of  the  ridge  varies  from  nine  to 
thirteen  feet,  and  the  height  of  the  ridge  varies  from  four  to  six  feet, 
as  measured  from  the  land  surrounding  it.  The  width  at  the  base  is 
from  twenty  to  twenty-five  feet,  and  the  outlet  at  the  ends  of  the  ditches 
is  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  in  width,  while  the  two  ridges  are  separated 
by  twenty-five  to  thirty  feet,  the  diameter  of  one  being  325  feet,  while 
the  other  is  434  feet,  indicating  considerable  activity  on  the  part  of 
the  Moundbuilders  in  that  locality. 

The  circumference  of  these  two  ridges  measures  1,025  feet,  and  the 
western  half  of  the  north  ridge  is  under  cultivation,  the  remainder  of 
the  area  being  covered  by  forest  trees  and  a  dense  growth  of  underbrush. 
Inside  the  inclosure  of  the  southern  ellipse  at  the  western  end,  there  is 
a  small  mound ;  a  few  years  ago  a  shaft  was  sunk  into  it  to  the  depth 
of  four  feet,  and  the  material  removed  was  fine  gravel  with  nothing 
unusual  in  it.  It  is  the  only  excavation  ever  made  in  the  ridges,  and 
the  adjacent  valley  is  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  length,  with 
boggy  land  extending  to  Beaver  Creek;  on  the  north  and  west,  the 
valley  is  walled  by  a  range  of  hills.  To  the  casual  observer,  this  seems 
inadequate  as  a  means  of  defense,  and  the  whole  valley  would  be  a  death 
trap  for  an  invading  force.  About  half  a  mile  from  this  point,  the 
national  road  was  cut  through  a  similar  mound;  at  the  present  time  it 
stands  about  twenty-five  feet  high  from  the  surface,  and  an  oak  tree  is 
on  its  apex;  its  diameter  is  nearly  250  feet — a  milestone  of  the  ages. 

On  the  eastern  slope  of  this  mound  Mr.  Altick  secured  three  hammer 
stones,  and  one  broken  spear  head  that  was  covered  with  patina;  the 
flake  marks  on  it  were  worn  smooth.  A  square  block  of  white  flint 
with  one  corner  broken  off  was  also  found ;  it  was  covered  with  patina 
and  appeared  to  be  of  great  age;  a  flint  knife  and  the  head  of  a  flint 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  33 

knife  found  there  were  also  covered  with  patina,  this  being  the  color  or 
incrustation  which  age  gives  to  works  of  art.  About  300  feet  southwest 
is  another  mound  nearly  three  feet  high,  and  thirty  feet  in  diameter. 
The  apex  is  sunken  about  eight  inches,  most  likely  caused  by  the  interior 
chamber  giving  away,  although  there  is  no  indication  that  the  mound 
has  ever  been  opened;  it  is  at  the  western  edge  of  a  woods,  and  part 
of  it  is  under  cultivation.  A  large  black  flint  of  unusual  luster  was 
secured  at  this  mound. 

Accompanied  by  J.  Heber  Cusick,  Mr.  Altick  visited  another  mound 
having  an  elevation  of  100  feet  above  the  semi-rolling  surrounding 
country  and  covering  approximately  two  acres;  to  the  aborigines  it 
afforded  an  excellent  observation  point;  the  surface  is  covered  with 
wild  shrubs  and  trees,  with  here  and  there  an  open  space  matted  with 
wild  morning  glories  and  poke  plants.  On  the  top  is  a  small  level  place 
which  was  used  as  a  burial  plot  by  the  Indians,  or  some  other  race  that 
roamed  over  this  region  in  the  dim  ages  of  the  past.  The  composition 
is  almost  pure  gravel  and  sand,  and  the  fact  that  it  was  used  as  a  place 
of  burial  was  discovered  as  follows:  Hedgehogs  had  burrowed  into  the 
top  of  the  mound,  and  in  throwing  out  the  sand  they  pulled  out  human 
bones  which  were  found  by  squirrel  hunters;  they  were  in  the  refuse 
thrown  out  by  the  hedgehogs,  Mr.  Cusick  having  seen  them  himself. 
With  further  excavations,  the  two  men  are  agreed  that  important  paleon- 
tologic  specimens  may  be  found  in  this  mound. 

Mr.  Altick  and  Mr.  Cusick  began  excavations  at  the  summit  of  the 
mound,  where  a  perpendicular  shaft  was  sunk  eight  feet  square,  and 
one  foot  from  the  surface  in  the  black  leaf  mold  they  found  a  complete 
skeleton  lying  face  downward,  in  horizontal  position ;  however,  the  bones 
crumbled  when  they  were  lifted  from  the  earth.  They  excavated  another 
six  inches,  carefully  removing  the  sand  and  gravel  in  order  not  to 
injure  any  deposit  they  might  find;  the  material  removed  was  screened 
so  that  small  objects  would  not  escape  their  notice,  and  here  they  came 
across  another  skeleton  lying  face  upward,  with  only  six  inches  separat- 
ing them.  It  lay  in  a  sandy  mixture,  and  was  in  better  state  of  preserva- 
tion tlian  the  first  skeleton,  and  while  due  precaution  was  taken  in 
removing  it,  the  bones  crumbled  as  they  handled  them. 

The  shaft  was  then  sunk  eighteen  inches  deeper  when  three  more 
skeletons  were  unearthed;  they  were  in  excellent  condition,  the  bones 
being  firm  and  hard,  due  to  the  greater  depth  at  which  they  found 
them.  One  was  the  skeleton  of  a  female,  one  was  a  child  and  the  other 
was  a  male  of  gigantic  stature.  As  a  matter  of  comparison,  Altick  held 
up  the  femur  of  the  male  skeleton  by  Cusick's  leg,  and  it  extended  eight 
inches  below  his  knee ;  he  is  six  feet  in  height.  The  ribs  of  this  skeleton 
had  petrified  to  a  grayish  slate  color,  but  none  would  withstand  the 
contact  with  the  air. 

When  the  shaft  on  this  mound  was  three  feet  deep,  the  two  amateur 
antiquarians  enlarged  it  by  sending  out  a  lateral  to  the  north,  and  they 
found  a  skull  through  which  an  elm  root  had  penetrated ;  it  was  an  inch 
in  diameter,  and  its  fine  roots  were  matted  and  twisted  within  this  bony 
enclosure.  The  high  cheek  bones  and  low  receding  forehead  were  very 
pronounced ;  the  skeleton  was  in  standing  posture,  while  the  others  were 
all  in  horizontal  positions.  In  all  the  skeletons  exhumed,  the  most  per- 
fectly preserved  portions  were  the  teeth;  it  was  a  peculiarity  of  the 
aborigines  that  their  teeth  were  worn  almost  to  the  maxillary  bones,  and 

VoL  I— 8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

yet  the  remarkable  thing  about  them  was  their  excellent  condition.  No 
cavities  were  found,  and  yet  they  were  teeth  of  old  persons  as  indi- 
cated by  their  worn  condition. 

Other  skeletons  found  in  this  lateral  were  those  of  little  children,  as 
indicated  by  the  size  of  the  bones  and  the  thickness  of  the  skulls;  some 
of  the  bones  were  from  persons  of  larger  stature;  at  this  point  the 
interment  ranged  in  depth  from  one  foot  and  a  quarter  to  four  feet. 
The  aborigine  usually  buried  his  dead  with  the  implements  of  war  or 
the  chase  near  the  body.  In  the  great  Madisonville  cemetery  there  have 
been  instances  where  nothing  was  found  buried  with  the  skeleton,  but 
had  these  investigators  enlarged  their  excavations  they  might  have  dis- 
covered some  unusual  things.  Five  years  later  they  visited  the  mound 
.  again,  finding  the  shaft  well  overgrown  with  shrubs,  red  pokeberry  plants 
and  morning  glory  vines;  clearing  away  the  accumulation  they  began 
digging  again. 


Shows  the  Large  Skull  Penetrated  by  the  Tree  Root 

The  lateral  running  north  was  extended,  and  two  flints  were  found; 
one  was  a  magnificent  black,  oval  flint,  seven  and  one-half  inches  long; 
it  was  two  inches  wide  at  the  widest  point,  and  one-quarter  of  an  inch 
thick.  It  was  too  long  and  too  large  for  an  arrow  or  spear  head,  and  was 
probably  used  as  a  knife.  The  workmanship  on  it  is  of  superior  type, 
the  flaking  being  smooth  and  true ;  the  other  specimen  was  chipped  from 
gray  colored  flint  rock,  three  and  three-quarter  inches  in  length,  and  one 
and  three-quarter  inches  in  width  at  the  widest  point;  it  was  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  thick,  with  a  barbed  head  and  blunt  point.  Its  size 
and  shape  indicate  that  it  had  been  used  as  a  spear  head.  These  two 
specimens  were  found  in  screenings  taken  from  the  earth  twelve  inches 
below  the  surface,  where  the  outline  of  a  skeleton  was  plainly  dis- 
cerned, but  there  were  no  bones  in  condition  for  removal. 

At  a  depth  of  two  feet  in  this  same  lateral  a  stone  ax  and  a  banded 
slate  gorget  were  unearthed.  The  ax  is  six  inches  long  and  three  inches 
wide,  with  a  one  and  one-half  inch  groove  at  the  top  which  is  five- 
sixteenths  of  an  inch  deep,  made  from  a  hard  grained,  grayish  colored 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  35 

rock;  there  is  also  a  groove  running  lengthwise  on  the  top  edge  of  the 
ax,  three  and  three-quarters  of  an  inch  long  with  a  depth  of  one- 
sixteenth  of  an  inch.  It  is  a  beautiful  specimen,  highly  polished,  and 
shows  very  excellent  workmanship.  The  banded  slate  gorget  is  a  piece 
of  armor  defending  the  upper  part  of  the  breast,  and  this  one  was  four 
inches  long,  and  two  and  one-quarter  inches  in  width,  being  one  and 
one-half  inches  at  the  narrowest  portion;  it  was  three-eighths  of  an  inch 
thick,  with  two  holes  three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  in  diameter  piercing 
approximately  the  center,  and  the  mounds  in  Clark  County  are  an 
unending  source  for  scientific  research. 

In  1840,  says  an  old  account,  William  Parker  found  the  tusk  of  an 
elephant  or  some  similar  animal  along  Buck  Creek  near  the  Foos  mill; 
while  it  was  partly  decayed,  it  was  prehistoric  and  raises  the  question 
about  the  earlier  wild  life  of  the  forest.  It  is  recommended  that  archaeolo- 
gists should  note  on  charts  the  positions  of  skeletons,  and  the  imple- 
ments found  with  them,  and  that  the  mode  of  burial  should  be  recorded 
— whether  side  by  side,  or  the  limbs  drawn  or  distended,  such  details 
aiding  in  determining  the  period  and  the  conditions  under  which  the 
subjects  had  lived  in  the  world. 

Present  day  knowledge  of  the  Moundbuilders  is  meager,  and  limited 
to  the  articles  of  culture  found  in  their  ancient  earthworks;  by  careful 
analyses,  the  archaeologist  arrives  at  a  degree  of  accuracy  in  his  con- 
clusions, and  thus  the  world  has  its  knowledge  of  prehistoric  races. 
Skeletons  in  half-charred  condition  crumble  readily,  and  it  seems  that 
burning  their  dead  was  a  custom  among  the  Moundbuilders.  While 
the  Indians  often  burned  their  prisoners  at  the  stake,  there  is  no  record 
that  they  ever  burned  their  own  dead,  and  the  conclusion  is  easily  reached 
that  the,  bones  found  in  these  Clark  County  mounds  are  from  the 
skeletons  of  the  Indians.  This  conclusion  is  further  supported  by  the 
fact  that  the  bones  were  found  near  the  surface  and  not  at  the  base,  as 
was  the  custom  among  the  Moundbuilders. 

The  Indian  was  a  lazy  fellow,  but  that  charge  is  not  laid  at  the 
door  of  his  predecessor,  the  Moundbuilder.  The  State  of  Ohio  is  dotted 
with  about  400  mounds,  monuments  to  the  enterprise  and  industry  of  an 
extinct  people;  the  Indians  have  utilized  these  mounds  as  a  burial 
place  for  their  dead,  and  investigation  develops  the  fact  in  almost  every 
instance  that  the  skeletons  lie  near  the  surface.  A  great  deal  is  still 
to  be  learned  about  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  the  country;  nothing  is 
known  of  their  language,  their  laws,  their  religion,  nor  by  what  names 
they  were  known  while  living  on  the  earth. 

Some  hitherto  unopened  mound  may  yet  reveal  a  "Rosetta  Stone,"  or 
some  other  means  of  deciphering  the  unsolved  mysteries  of  a  long  extinct 
race — the  key  to  the  situation  may  yet  be  found  in  Clark  County,  and 
the  world  will  be  ready  to  receive  the  story. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  VI 
EXIT  SHAWNEE— ADVANCE  CIVILIZATION 

It  used  to  be  said  that  travelers  gained  their  impressions  of  the  towns 
through  which  they  were  passing  from  the  tin  can  dumps  to  be  seen 
from  the  car  windows,  and  tourists  following  the  National  road  from 
the  east  gain  certain  information  about  Springfield  before  they  reach  it 
from  the  United  States  Tire  Company  sign — a  huge  book  a  few  miles 
out  of  town.  This  advance  history  reads:  "Springfield  was  once  the 
hunting  ground  of  the  Shawnee  whose  great  chieftain  was  Tecumseh, 
who  flourished  his  sword  at  Fort  Miami,  and  stopped  the  massacre  of 
defenseless  prisoners."  Those  sign  writers  owe  it  to  a  community  to  be 
well  informed  on  local  history. 

A  Smithsonian  Institute  estimate  of  the  Shawnee  Indians  reads: 
"The  Shawnees  were  the  Beduoins,  and  I  may  almost  say  Ishmaelites 
of  the  North  American  tribes;  as  wanderers  they  were  without  rivals 
among  their  race,  and  as  fomentors  of  discord  and  war  between  them- 
selves and  their  neighbors,  their  genius  was  marked ;  their  original  home 
is  not  known  with  any  measure  of  certainty,"  and  thus  the  primitive 
race  as  found  along  Mad  River  in  the  Revolutionary  period  is  veiled  in 
obscurity.  Since  then  almost  one  and  one-half  centuries  have  cycled  by, 
and  time  does  not  shed  more  light  on  the  Shawnees. 

In  a  review  of  the  local  situation  in  the  light  of  history,  before  a 
meeting  of  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society,  December  6,  1921, 
W.  W.  Keifer  said  the  white  race  was  the  third  nationality  to  people 
the  hills  and  dales  adjacent  to  Mad  River.  He  reviewed  the  story  of 
Capt.  John  Smith  being  carried  through  as  a  prisoner  by  the  Indians 
in  1772,  of  John  Paul  coming  into  the  community  in  1790,  and  the 
awful  fate  that  awaited  him,  and  of  the  subsequent  settlers,  saying  that 
when  General  Clark  came  in  1780  he  only  tarried  long  enough  to  rout 
the  Indians.  It  was  not  until  after  the  Greenville  treaty  in  1790  that 
many  settlers  ventured  into  the  community.  Chillicothe  and  Piqua 
villages  were  the  strongholds  of  the  Shawnees,  and  when  General  Clark 
and  his  army  approached  Chillicothe  they  fled  to  Piqua,  where  they 
made  their  final  defense,  witnessing  the  overthrow  of  the  Shawnee 
Confederacy. 

An  early  writer  says:  "The  territory  of  Ohio  furnished  an  ideal 
home  for  the  Indian.  The  climate  was  excellent,  the  streams  abounded 
with  fish  and  the  forests  with  game;  the  red  deer  was  abundant,  and 
the  buffalo  and  elk  were  found  in  considerable  numbers  in  certain  por- 
tions of  the  state.  These  and  other  large  animals  furnished  food  for 
the  Indians;  their  hides  furnished  the  covering  for  their  lodges,  and 
clothing  for  their  bodies.  The  waters  of  the  state  at  certain  seasons  of 
the  year  were  alive  with  myriads  of  wild  fowl,  of  which  we  can  now 
have  no  conception  as  to  numbers.  These  added  greatly  to  the  suste- 
nance of  the  Indians.  No  portion  of  the  country  was  more  favorable 
for  forest  life,"  and  narrowed  down  to  Clark  County  the  above  is  in 
harmony  with  the  Keifer  assertion :  "Ohio  and  Clark  County  are  highly 
favored  as  to  climatic  conditions.     While  the  Moundbuilders  and  the 

36 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


37 


Indians  had  their  turn,  the  people  of  today  are  satisfied  with  existing 
circumstances,  and  we  have  every  advantage." 

As  a  short  resume  of  Indian  history,  the  Miamis  occupied  all  the 
western  portion  of  Ohio,  all  of  Indiana  and  a  large  portion  of  Illinois; 
they  were  once  the  most  numerous  and  powerful  of  all  the  tribes  in 
the  Northwest.  They  had  no  tradition  of  ever  having  lived  in  any 
other  portion  of  the  country  and  it  is  evident  they  occupied  their  ter- 
ritory through  many  generations.  Their  principal  villages  in  Ohio  were 
along  the  headwaters  of  the  two  Miamis,  and  the  Miami  of  the  Lake 
(The  Maumee)   and  along  the  waters  of  the  Wabash  in  Indiana  as 


Tecumseh,  the  Shawnee  Warrior 

far  south  as  Vincennes.  While  at  the  time  of  the  Greenville  treaty  in 
1795  they  had  been  reduced  in  numbers  and  power,  they  were  the 
oldest  occupants  of  the  Ohio  territory.  Quite  different  is  the  history 
of  the  Shawnees,  who  were  wanderers  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

The  Shawnee  and  Mingo  Indians  had  many  villages  on  Mad  River; 
their  villages  extended  a  distance  of  about  three  miles  and  their  hab- 
itations were  only  a  few  rods  from  each  other.  Chillicothe  village 
was  in  the  present  limits  of  Greene  County,  and  the  Shawnees  there 
mingled  much  with  their  neighbors  along  Mad  River.  In  the  Shawnee 
tongue,  Piqua  meant  "A  man  formed  out  of  ashes,"  and  the  whole 
series  of   Shawnee  villages  had  the   same  name,   and   when   the   Con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


38  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

federacy  was  overthrown  and  the  remnant  of  the  tribe  removed  to 
the  Big  Miami,  they  retained  the  name,  and  thus  the  City  of  Piqua — the 
Border  City  in  Miami  County. 

It  is  said  that  all  of  the  Indian  tribes  in  Ohio  had  practically  the 
same  government  or  tribal  organization,  but  the  Shawnees  were  non- 
conformists and  in  many  details  they  were  unlike  other  Indians.  In 
some  of  the  tribes  there  was  complete  separation  of  the  military  and 
social  government,  and  the  sachem  or  tribal  chieftain  represented  them 
in  council ;  and  in  their  grand  councils  the  heads  of  the  different  tribes 
had  part,  and  they  were  conducted  with  great  ceremony.  The  sachem 
explained  the  object  of  the  assembly,  and  each  Indian  present  was  at 
liberty  to  express  his  opinion.  When  the  majority  agreed,  the  sachem 
only  announced  the  decision,  having  no  voice  in  it.  When  a  man  once 
expressed  his  opinion  it  was  dishonorable  to  reverse  it.  In  some  of 
the  tribes  the  squaw  had  her  separate  property,  which  consisted  of 
everything  in  the  lodge  or  wigwam  except  the  implements  of  war  and 
the  chase  which  belonged  to  the  warriors.  Each  tribe  had  the  right 
to  demand  service  from  all  of  its  male  members  in  avenging  wrongs 
in  time  of  war.    The  military  council  included  all  able  bodied  men. 

While  the  Shawnees  of  Piqua  Village  were  attacked  by  the  expe- 
dition commanded  by  General  Clark,  it  was  a  law  of  the  tribes  that 
when  they  determined  upon  a  war  expedition  they  observed  the  war 
dance,  and  then  started  for  their  objective  point.  They  did  not  move 
in  compact  bodies  as  comprehended  by  present-day  military  tactics,  but 
broke  up  into  small  parties,  each  of  which  took  its  different  way  to  a 
common  point  of  assembly.  This  was  a  necessity  as  they  must  subsist 
upon  the  game  found  on  the  way,  and  it  was  impossible  to  secure  quan- 
tities sufficient  to  sustain  a  large  number  of  warriors  on  any  one  line 
of  travel.  They  understood  and  met  conditions  in  their  own  way ;  they 
traveled  light  and  fast,  and  they  were  dangerous  enemies.  They  would 
strike  when  unexpected,  and  disappear  as  suddenly;  in  this  way  they 
were  able  to  subsist  en  route  and  to  elude  pursuit. 

While  one  writer  says:  "The  Miamis  claimed  the  right  of  posses- 
sion in  the  territory  between  the  Scioto  and  the  Miamis,  and  they  were 
at  one  time  in  possession  of  and  entitled  to  the  same,  in  time  the 
Wyandots  seemed  to  have  been  accorded  the  right  thereto,"  local  his- 
tory is  silent  save  about  the  Shawnees.  The  Delawares  and  the  Iroquois 
were  established  in  nearby  sections  of  Ohio,  but  one  informant  says: 
"The  Shawnees  held  the  valley  of  the  Scioto;  in  fact,  they  held  most 
of  the  territory  included  in  the  Hanging  Rock  Iron  Region  of  a  later 
day." 

In  the  beginning  of  history  the  Miamis  occupied  the  valleys  of  the 
two  rivers  upon  which  they  impressed  their  names;  the  Ottawas  the 
valleys  of  the  Maumee  and  Sandusky,  and  the  Chippewas  the  south 
shores  of  Lake  Erie.  However,  all  the  tribes  frequented  lands  out- 
side their  own  prescribed  territory,  and  at  different  periods  from  the 
time  of  the  first  definite  knowledge  concerning  them,  down  to  the  era 
of  the  white  settlement,  they  occupied  different  locations.  Not  long 
after  Gist's  visit  in  1751  the  Shawnees  left  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto  and 
established  themselves  higher  up  the  river  and  on  the  waters  of  the 
Miami,  building  such  towns  as  Old  and  New  Chillicothe.  The  Shaw- 
nees were  steadfast  friends  of  the  English  until  Dunmore's  War  in 
1774,   after   which   they   became   the   most   inveterate   and    formidable 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  39 

Indian  enemy  of  the  British.  They-  were  the  last  to  be  subdued  by  the 
English. 

The  Shawnees  of  the  Scioto  and  the  Delawares  of  the  Muskingum 
were  always  hostile,  and  during  and  after  the  Revolutionary  war  vari- 
ous American  expeditions  were  sent  against  the  warlike  Shawnees.  The 
scenes  of  these  forays  and  conflicts  were  in  the  Upper  Valley  of  the 
Scioto.  The  Bible  says:  "To  the  making  of  many  books  there  is  no 
end,"  and  there  are  conflicting  accounts  of  the  Shawnees.  One  writer 
says:  "In  1779  Colonel  Bowman  headed  an  expedition  against  them 
and  their  Village  of  Chillicothe  was  burned;  but  the  Shawnee  warriors 
showed  an  undaunted  front,  and  the  whites  were  forced  to  retreat.  In 
the  summer  of  the  following  year  General  Clark  led  a  body  of  Ken- 
tuckians  against  the  Shawnees;  on  this  approach  the  Indians  burned 
Chillicothe  themselves  and  retreated  to  their  town  of  Piqua,  six  miles 
below  the*  present  site  of  Springfield.  There  they  gave  battle  and  were 
defeated.  In  September,  1782,  this  officer  led  a  second  expedition 
against  them  and  destroyed  their  towns  of  Upper  and  Lower  Piqua  in 
what  is  now  Miami  County.  Other  expeditions  from  Kentucky  were 
directed  against  the  stubborn  Shawnees  of  the  Upper  Scioto  Valley 
and  along  the  Miami  rivers  farther  west,"  1786-8  given  as  the  time 
of  these  conflicts.. 

The  battle  with  the  Shawnees  at  Piqua  Village  has  been  men- 
tioned before  and  will  be  mentioned  again  in  the  military  relation  of 
Clark  County  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  Thomas  Hutchins,  who  after- 
ward became  a  geographer  of  the  United  States,  drew  a  map  showing 
some  of  the  early  activities  against  the  Shawnees  along  the  Scioto  and 
Miami  rivers,  and  this  map  was  published  in  London  in  the  time  of 
the  Revolution.  Until  then  the  French  had  made  the  only  maps  in 
existence.  This  map  locates  two  Shawnee  villages  near  the  head-waters 
of  .the  Scioto,  and  it  records  lead  mines  in  that  vicinity.  Still  another 
writer  relates  that  while  the  Shawnees  were  the  dominant  tribe  along 
Mad  River,  there  were  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  adds:  "The  old  Indian 
town  of  Piqua,  the  ancient  Piqua  of  the  Shawnees  and  the  birthplace 
of  Tecumseh,  was  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Mad  River,  and  occupied 
a  site  on  which  a  town  called  New  Boston  was  later  built,"  and  its 
story  has  already  been  given  in  an  earlier  chapter. 

While  Tecumseh  has  not  hitherto  been  mentioned,  his  name  will 
always  be  associated  with  the  history  of  Clark  County.  He  was  born 
in  the  Shawnee  Village  in  1768,  and  was  only  twelve  years  old  when 
General  Clark  and  his  army  invaded  the  country.  It  is  said  that  Piqua 
Village  was  a  well  planned  and  executed  battle,  and  that  the  youthful 
Tecumseh  was  carried  by  the  remnant  of  the  tribe  to  another  Piqua  on 
the  Big  Miami  and  after  he  reached  maturity  he  devoted  himself  to  an 
effort  to  reunite  the  tribes,  and  regain  the  hunting  grounds  along  Mad 
River.  While  he  was  unlettered  and  ignorant,  he  was  a  statesman 
with  the  same  conception  of  government  as  is  embodied  in  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States — in  Union  there  is  strength.  But  he  was 
doomed  to  disappointment,  never  realizing  his  ambition. 

Because  of  his  activities,  Tecumseh  was  designated  as  the  Flying 
Panther  and  as  a  Meteor,  and  while  he  only  attained  to  forty-five 
years,  his  name  has  gone  down  in  history  as  the  foremost  Indian  of  his 
day  and  generation.  While  most  historians  speak  of  the  Prophet  as 
half  brother  to  Tecumseh,  the  story  is  told  in  Springfield  that  triplets 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

were  born  along  Mad  River  and  that  one  died  in  infancy  while  the 
real  name  of  the  Prophet  was  Elksinatawa  or  Tenskinatewa — both  ver- 
sions in  one  of  the  local  histories.  While  Tecumseh  is  the  outstanding 
character,  the  Prophet  distinguished  himself  as  a  soothsayer  among 
the  Shawnees.  While  the  untutored  mind  of  Tecumseh  evolved  the 
brilliant  idea  of  uniting  the  tribes,  and  regaining  lost  territory,  jealousy 
of  his  leadership  on  the  part  of  other  Indians  weakened  his  cause;  it 
was  a  wonderful  conception  for  an  ignorant  savage,  and  while  he  had 
the  ability  to  reason  he  could  not  control  the  cogitations  of  others. 
While  he  could  neither  read  or  write,  he  originated  the  idea  of  banding 
all  of  the  tribes  together;  while  it  would  have  been  an  autonomy,  it 
would  have  been  a  powerful  Indian  Confederacy. 

Tecumseh  is  described  as  a  man  of  excellent  qualities,  impressive 
manners  and  natural  eloquence,  and  while  he  was  married  several  times, 
he  sometimes  failed  in  such  conquest;  when  a  wife  no  longer  pleased 
him  he  gave  her  property  and  set  her  adrift.  Tecumseh  once  proposed 
to  a  white  woman  named  Rebecca  Galloway,  saying:  "I  big  chief; 
you  make  great  squaw,"  but  his  eloquence  failed  to  win  her.  She 
did  not  want  an  Indian  husband.  The  chieftain  discarded  one  wife 
because  she  served  turkey  to  guests  without  carefully  removing  the 
feathers,  but  he  lived  five  years  with  the  last  one — something  unusual 
for  Tecumseh.  Whatever  the  social  standard  required  of  warriors,  for 
the  first  offense  of  adultery  the  squaw  had  her  hair  cropped  and  for 
repeated  offenses  her  left  ear  was  removed  and  so  on  until  she  was 
sadly  maimed  for  life. 

When  a  warrior  became  an  outlaw  and  was  repeatedly  convicted 
it  became  lawful  for  anyone  to  kill  him;  their  captives  in  war  and  in 
their  forays  were  sometimes  shot,  sometimes  burned,  and  sometimes 
adopted  and  converted  into  Indians.  As  a  rule  the  white  captives  some- 
times acquired  the  woodcraft  and  habits  of  their  captors.  Some  of 
them  became  inveterate  foes  to  the  white  man.  While  Simon  Kenton 
was  once  a  captive,  it  did  not  influence  him  that  way,  although  Simon 
Girty  is  mentioned  in  that  class.  He  was  sometimes  called  the  "White 
Indian."  He  once  rescued  Simon  Kenton,  although  celebrated  for  his 
cunning  and  craftiness.4  While  no  Indian  surpassed  Girty  in  these 
qualities,  and  he  is  cited  as  an  example  of  extreme  cruelty,  it  is  said 
that  he  saved  many  captives  from  death.  It  is  probable  that  injustice 
has  been  done  him  by  inaccurate  and  prejudiced  writers.  His  home 
was  farther  north,  in  the  military  group  of  Ohio  counties,  but  he  vis- 
ited Kenton  in  Clark  County. 

It  was  so  long  ago  that  the  Shawnees  were  exterminated  along  Mad 
River  that  few  stories  are  handed  down  from  one  generation  to  another 
about  them,  like  happens  in  newer  counties,  where  linger  some  of  the 
early  settlers.  It  is  likely  that  the  Shawnees  went  single  file  about  the 
country,  and  yet  they  were  not  contemporary  with  Clark  County  set- 
tlers— they  had  been  driven  out  of  the  country.  It  is  related  that  the 
final  catastrophe  in  the  lives  of  the  Shawnees  who  once  inhabited  the 
country  along  Mad  River  was  enacted  in  1846,  when  about  seventy  of 
them  including  the  women  and  children  were  brought  from  a  temporary 
reservation  in  Indiana  to  Cincinnati  and  embarked  on  a  steamboat  for 
St.  Louis  and  the  Far  West.  The  story  is  told  that  when  they  were 
being  deported  some  marched  through  Springfield,  and  all  the  boys  in 
town  who  saw  them  were  Big  Chiefs  afterward.    The  Indians  are  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  41 

romance  race,  and  the  child  of  today  stands  ready  to  wear  the  feathers 
and  the  beaded  costumes,  little  thinking  what  deportation  meant  to  the 
Shawnees. 

It  was  so  long  ago  that  it  is  not  now  part  of  the  consciousness  of 
the  citizens  of  Clark  County.  In  World  war  days  platform  speakers 
decried  deportation  as  the  crime  of  the  European  war  countries.  It 
does  not  require  any  undue  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  gain  some  con- 
ception of  the  injustice  thus  perpetrated  upon  the  American  Indians. 
The  migration  of  the  Shawnees  from  Mad  River  is  ancient  history 
and  yet  they  were  endowed  with  a  love  for  their  country.  In  some 
breasts  there  is  still  sympathy  for  the  American  Indian.  The  reserva- 
tions were  described  to  the  Shawnees  as  consisting  of  100,000  acres  of 
unbroken  forest,  with  wild  animals  unmolested.  They  could  feast  on 
buffalo,  elk,  deer  and  other  game,  and  thus  they  were  buoyed  up  for 
what  awaited  them — the  loss  of  their  possessions  in  different  parts  of 
Ohio  and  the  Old  Northwest.  While  the  system  was  winked  at  by 
the  United  States  Government,  it  was  a  hardship  for  the  unsuspecting 
Indians. 

The  Shawnees  in  Springfield 

While  Tecumseh  is  about  the  only  Shawnee  whose  name  is  known 
in  Clark  County  today,  his  history  is  known  to  the  world.  While  there 
is  confusion  about  the  word  Piqua  as  the  name  of  the  Shawnee  village, 
the  outside  citizen  thinking  only  of  the  present-day  city  bearing  the 
name,  no  one  can  rob  Clark  County  of  the  honor  of  having  been  the 
birthplace  of  Tecumseh  within  its  classic  bounds — Clark  and  Tecumseh 
both  being  names  to  conjure  with  when  establishing  local  prestige  because 
of  them. 

The  story  goes  that  in  the  autumn  of  1807  a  white  man  named  Myers 
a  few  miles  west  of  where  the  Town  of  Urbana  now  stands,  while 
Clark  was  still  part  of  Champaign  County,  was  murdered.  The  tragedy 
was  attributed  to  straggling  Indians,  and  this  murder  taken  with  the 
assemblage  of  th$  Indians  under  the  leadership  of  Tecumseh  and  the 
Prophet,  created  great  alarm  among  the  settlers  on  the  frontier.  It 
was  the  cause  of  many  returning  to  Kentucky.  The  settlers  demanded 
from  Tecumseh  and  the  Prophet  the  Indians  who  committed  the  murder ; 
the  brothers  denied  that  the  crime  was  committed  by  their  party  or  with 
their  knowledge — they  did  not  even  know  the  murderers.  The  alarm 
spread  and  the  militia  was  called  for  the  protection  of  the  community. 
It  was  finally  agreed  that  a  council  should  be  held  in  Springfield. 

Something  had  to  be  done  to  quiet  the  settlers  who  were  in  constant 
fear  of  the  Indians.  When  the  time  came  General  Whiteman,  Major 
Moore,  Captain  Ward  and  some  others  acted  as  commissioners  repre- 
senting the  white  people  in  the  community.  Two  groups  of  Indians 
attended  the  council,  one  from  the  tribes  in  Ohio  led  by  McPherson, 
and  the  other  brought  by  Tecumseh  from  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Wayne. 
About  seventy  Indians  accompanied  Tecumseh.  Roundhead,  Blackfish 
and  other  chiefs  came  to  the  council.  It  was  a  strange  assemblage  in 
Springfield,  which  has  since  prided  itself  as  a  convention  city.  There 
was  an  unfriendly  feeling  between  the  two  groups,  and  each  was  willing 
that  the  guilt  for  the  murder  should  be  fixed  upon  the  other. 

While  in  compliance  with  the  wishes  of  the  commissioners  McPher- 
son and  his   group  left  their  arms  a  few  miles  out  of    Springfield, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Tecumseh  and  his  followers  refused  to  attend  the  council  unless  per- 
mitted to  retain  their  arms.  After  the  conference  was.  under  way  in 
a  maple  grove  in  Springfield,  fearing  some  violence  on  the  part  of  the 
Indians  present,  the  commissioners  again  asked  Tecumseh  to  lay  aside 
his  weapons.  The  wily  chieftain  refused,  saying  his  tomahawk  was 
at  the  same  time  his  pipe  and  he  might  wish  to  smoke  it  before  the 
business  of  the  council  was  finished,  and  he  made  an  animated  speech 
clearly  showing  that  the  Myers  murder  was  not  chargeable  to  him  or 
his  party. 

When  Tecumseh  said  that  his  tomahawk  was  also  his  pipe,  a  young 
doctor  named  Brown  who  had  recently  located  in  Springfield,  described 
by  one  writer  as  a  tall,  lank-sided  Pennsylvanian  who  was  among  the 
spectators,  and  who  evidently  had  no  love  for  the  shining  tomahawk 
of  the  self-willed  chief,  cautiously  approached  and  handed  Tecumseh 
an  old,  long-stemmed,  dirty-looking  earthen  pipe,  intimating  that  if  he 
would  relinquish  the  tomahawk  he  might  smoke  it.  Taking  the  pipe 
between  his  thumb  and  finger,  Tecumseh  held  it  up  and  looked  at 
it  for  a  moment  and  then  at  the  owner,  who  was  receding  from  the 
point  of  danger,  and  with  an  indignant  sneer  he  threw  it  over  his  head 
into  the  bushes.  Nothing  more  was  said  about  "disarmament,"  and 
the  council  proceeded  with  its  business,  knowing  that  Tecumseh  was 
in  no  mood  for  levity.  A  good  many  things  had  happened  that  had 
been  charged  to  the  Shawnees.  Facts  were  not  to  be  juggled  with  and 
the  council  must  not  imagine  vain  things. 

Beside  the  murder  of  Myers,  a  Mrs.  Elliott  had  been  shot  at  while 
working  about  her  house  on  Mad  River.  She  was  wearing  a  sunbon- 
net  and  the  bullet  had  pierced  it.  Feeling  ran  high  as  the  council  pro- 
ceeded with  the  business  brought  before  it.  There  had  been  frequent 
alarms,  and  although  false  reports  were  circulated,  the  people  would 
assemble  and  the  Foos  Hotel  was  used  as  a  fort,  the  people  gathering 
there  for  protection.  Other  houses  were  utilized  as  places  of  refuge 
and  while  Tecumseh  declared  the  innocence  of  himself  and  party,  the 
people  were  not  inclined  to  take  chances  with  him.  However,  after 
full  inquiry  into  the  facts,  it  appeared  that  the  murder  of  Myers  was 
the  act  of  an  individual  and  neither  group  assumed  the  responsibility. 
Thus  ended  an  unusual  court  of  inquiry  in  Springfield. 

While  the  judges  were  the  commissioners  indicated,  the  principal 
speaker  at  the  bar  was  Tecumseh,  whose  delivery  was  fluent  and  rapid, 
and  he  made  a  lasting  impression  upon  all  who  heard  him.  He  explained 
the  views  of  himself  and  the  Prophet,  saying  they  had  called  around 
them  a  band  of  Indians,  disavowing  all  hostile  intentions  toward  the 
United  States,  and  denying  that  he  or  those  associated  with  him  had 
committed  any  aggressions  against  the  whites.  In  the  course  of  the 
council  the  two  hostile  parties  became  reconciled  and  quiet  was  restored 
on  the  frontier.  The  delegates — the  Indians — remained  in  Springfield 
three  days,  and  they  frequently  amused  themselves  and  others  by 
engaging  in  various  games  and  athletic  exercises,  in  which  Tecumseh 
was  usually  the  victor.  His  strength  and  muscular  power  were  remark- 
able, and  in  the  opinion  of  all  who  attended  the  council,  his  physique 
corresponded  to  the  high  order  of  his  moral  and  intellectual  character. 

In  the  Stone  Age 

In  almost  poetic  measure  has  W.  H.  Rayner  written  about  the 
Shawnee,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  43 

April  10,  1910,  and  notwithstanding  "twice  told  tales,"  in  using  it, 
the  paper  is  herewith  reproduced.  Long  before  the  advent  of  the  white 
man  in  western  Ohio,  the  beautiful  wooded  hills  on  the  north  bank  of 
Mad  River  were  the  favorite  resort  of  successive  tribes  of  Indians. 
Here  was  the  Indian  Village  of  Piqua,  the  birthplace  of  the  renowned 
Tecumseh.  To  the  southwest  were  rudely  tilled  fields  of  maize, 
which  supplied  these  children  of  the  forest  with  the  only  products 
for  their  domestic  use  not  directly  provided  by  the  hand  of   nature. 

In  this  crude  attempt  at  agriculture  is  seen  the  first  struggle  toward 
a  primitive  civilization  that  would  in  time  have  lifted  these  strange 
people  out  of  the  depths  of  barbarism  in  which  they  were  submerged; 
the  natural  beauty  of  the  locality,  together  with  the  unusual  resources 
that  abound,  marked  this  place  as  one  of  long  continued  residence  of 
the  aborigines.  Here,  centuries  ago,  lived  and  thrived  the  people  of 
the  Stone  Age.  The  varied  scenery — the  vine-clad  bluffs,  the  wooded 
hills,  the  rippling  brook,  the  undulating  pasture  land  blended  into  a 
picture  dear  to  those  children  of  nature. 

In  the  river  were  choicest  fish  awaiting  the  bone  fishhook  and 
sinew  line.  Birds  of  varied  hue  and  sweetest  song  flitted  from  branch 
to  branch,  enhanced  this  very  paradise  of  which  they  were  part.  The 
forest  on  the  north  abounded  in  game  where  implements  of  the  chase 
were  brought  into  play,  when  warrior  and  youth  were  wont  to  execute 
feats  of  valor  and  courage  that  marked  their  standing  in  the  tribe,  and 
christened  each  anew  in  memory  of  every  grand  achievement.  From 
out  these  hills  flowed  purest  streams  of  crystal  water;  beneath  these 
trees  roamed  dusky  maid  and  lover.  On  moonlit  summer  nights  were 
s.een  graceful  forms  of  many  dancers,  decked  with  shells  and  bright 
feathers  as  they  moved  in  stately  pace  to  the  trum  of  the  tomtom 
or  the  screeching  tone  of  the  reed  whistle,  while  they  offered  their 
chanted  praise  to  the  Great  Spirit  who  had  showered  their  lives  with 
blessings,  and  permitted  them  to  defend  the  graves  of  their   fathers. 

The  domestic  scenes  enacted  on  these  hills  baffle  imagination.  Here 
the  squaw  in  hut,  tepee  or  rock  shelter,  assisted  by  her  children,  gath- 
ered the  acorns  as  they  fell  from  the  overhanging  boughs,  dressed  and 
prepared  the  game  the  father  and  older  sons  had  provided,  and  shelled 
and  leached  the  maize  that  hominy  might  not  be  wanting  in  the  home 
over  which  she  presided.  At  the  running  brook  she  tanned  the  skins 
and  on  the  winter  days  she  shaped  them  into  blankets,  moccasins  and 
robes  that  furnished  all  the  necessary  raiment.  Among  her  tasks  was 
one  that  seemed  the  choicest  of  them  all — to  grind  the  nuts  and  corn, 
would  take  her  to  the  village  mill.  There  with  others  of  her  kind,  each 
one  provided  with  a  stone,  they  ground  their  common  grist  and  talked 
of  all  the  gossip  of  the  tribe — why  Turtle  Face  had  turned  his  back 
on  the  maid  Silver  Sides. 

How  strange  it  was  that  Running  Deer  should  fail  to  see  how  much 
in  love  with  him  was  Weeping  Eyes,  and  more  anon  until  the  task 
was  done,  and  each  one  turned  homeward  with  the  ashen  cake  she 
had  prepared.  A  glimpse  at  a  central  promontory  reveals  the  arrow 
maker's  shop;  here,  cross-legged  day  by  day  he  sat  and  shaped  the 
flint,  obsidian  and  quartz  and  made  the  shapely,  spears  and  arrow  points ; 
some  he  designed  for  war,  others  for  the  chase,  and  some,  no  doubt 
the  choicest  of  them  all,  were  made  for  gifts  as  tokens  given  in  love 
and  esteem;  they  were  made  too  fragile  for  baser  use. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Here,  too,  by  lucky  chance  a  flake  unusual  in  size  with  edges  sharp 
as  a  razor  escapes  the  crushing  of  the  horn-tipped  tool,  and  is  eagerly 
grasped  and  safely  treasured,  wrapped  in  softest  fur.  It  is  the  sur- 
geon's knife,  and  oft  must  come  in  play  in  story  times  of  battle,  which 
must  be  waged  should  outer  foes  attempt  to  drive  them  from  these 
hills  that  have  been  theirs  since  the  memory  of  their  oldest  man.  The 
river  gravel  gave  their  tools  well  shaped  to  the  hand,  but  many  of  the 
best  were  pecked  and  rubbed,  and  show  even  now  the  purpose  for  which 
they  were  designed.  The  battle  ax  with  groove  and  pole  and  edge  is 
no  mean  weapon  when  it  is  hung  with  shaft  entwined  and  grown  by 
nature  to  its  firm  embrace;  it  makes  one  think  of  warriors  of  a 
stature  grand,  who  swung  such  axes  to  defend  their  race. 

The  pestle,  conical  in  shape,  was  broad  of  base  and  fitted  to  the 
hand,  was  used  to  crush  and  grind  their  meal,  to  crack  their  nuts  and 
problems  more  complex;  to  pound  the  sinews  of  the  legs  of  deer,  thus 
furnishing  thread  for  the  bone  needles  they  used,  and  there  were  celts 
or  skinners — shapely  stones  with  edge  and  pole,  but  made  without  the 
groove  and  used  by  hand,  they  entered  into  many  daily  tasks.  But 
rare  and  seldom  found  are  stones  of  slate,  fashioned  into  fantastic  shapes, 
and  drilled  with  holes  which  were  used  on  staffs  in  ceremonial  state, 
or  work  as  breastplates  to  indicate  the  rank  of  those  who  bore  them, 
and  some  were  niched  with  marks  to  tell  the  moons  that  had  gone  by 
since  the  wearer  became  the  leader  of  his  tribe. 

Under  the  gravel  tops  of  nearby  hills  are  graves  of  many  hundreds 
of  these  braves.  Many  were  called  home  in  ripened  years,  but  some 
were  crushed  in  battle  as  is  shown  by  their  mutilated  bones — a  legion 
of  them,  so  that  the  spade  may  not  pierce  the  earth  without  disturbing 
these  grim  relics  of  the  past,  and  with  these  bones  are  found  the  per- 
forated shells,  the  legal  tender  of  these  olden  times.  Somtimes  the 
spade  upturns  a  hollowed  stone — the  paint  box  of  some  coquette  of 
either  sex,  for  such  ornaments  were  the  property  of  all. 

No  doubt  these  people  wrought  with  implements  of  wood,  but  if 
so  they  have  vanished  with  the  race.  Baskets  made  of  bark  and  lined 
with  clay  were  burned  with  fire,  and  so  was  made  the  pottery  of  old. 
So  frail  was  this  that  naught  remain  but  broken  fragments  that  tell  a 
tale  of  struggling  light  that  the  Divine  Father  had  given  them,  on 
which  to  build  a  greater  destiny.  Much  has  been  lost,  but  enough 
remains  of  these  relics  of  a  by-gone  race  that  he  who  cares  to  fit  his 
hand  where  once  theirs  lay,  to  work  the  pestle  as  they  ground  the 
grain,  to  helve  the  ax  that  for  centuries  has  been  free,  to  flake  the 
flint  with  that  prime  arrow-maker  of  old,  may  cover  again  those  still 
beautiful  hills  and  valleys  with  that  strangely  natural  people  who  lived 
so  close  to  nature  that  one  almqst  believes  they  could  not  have  been  far 
from  Nature's  God. 

The  Clark  County  Historical  Society  is  to  be  congratulated  upon 
the  fact  that  it  owns  a  plot  of  ground  in  the  very  center  of  that  his- 
torical locality  deeded  to  the  society  by  the  late  Leander  Baker.  (While 
Mr.  Rayner  had  the  impression  that  Mr.  Baker  had  given  an  acre  to 
the  historical  society  for  the  site  of  the  proposed  Clark-Tecumseh  mon- 
ument, it  was  but  one-quarter  of  an  acre,  and  W.  W.  Keifer,  who  later 
acquired  the  farm,  recognized  as  the  military  center,  proposes  to  add 
to  the  plot  sufficient  ground  whenever  the  monument  is  a  reality,  to 
allow  an  approach  to  it  without  crossing  private  property,  and  to  allow 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  45 

of  some  landscape  work  adjoining  it.)     Mr.  Keifer  has  now  deeded 
enough  ground  to  make  the  plot  nearly  an  acre.     This  is  a  beautiful 
promontory  and  affords  a  view   of   Mad   River  and   the   surrounding  • 
country. 

The  time  will  no  doubt  soon  come  when  public  interest  will  be  so 
fully  aroused  in  regard  to  this  old  battle  ground  that  a  suitable  monument 
will  be  erected  to  not  only  commemorate  the  battle  between  the  whites 
and  the  Indians  in  western  Ohio,  but  also  to  mark  the  peaceful  abode 
of  a  race  who  have  gone  never  to  return  to  the  land  of  their  fathers. 
(Mr.  Rayner  has  studied  both  the  Moundbuilders  and  the  Indians,  and 
as  custodian  of  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  museum  he  has 
imparted  much  information  to  others.) 

The  Greenville  Treaty 

Because  of  its  direct  relation  to  the  early  settlement  of  Clark 
County,  the  Indians  agreeing  to  cease  their  depredations  against  the 
whites,  although  the  intrepid  Tecumseh  was  not  party  to  it,  some  men- 
tion is  made  of  it.  Because  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark  had  acquired 
much  local  territory,  and  it  had  been  lost  again  to  the  Indians  through 
the  inefficiency  of  Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair  as  territorial  governor,  President 
George  Washington,  detailed  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  to  go  to  Fort  Wash- 
ington (Cincinnati)  and  bring  order  out  of  chaos.  With  his  army  Gen- 
eral Wayne  marched  northward,  stopping  and  constructing  a  fort  at  Green- 
ville, and  from  that  point  he  dealt  with  the  Indian  question. 

While  there  were  1,130  Indians  assembled,  only  143  Shawnees  had 
part  in  the  proceedings,  and  Tecumseh  who  had  become  a  recognized 
leader,  was  not  present.  Most  of  the  chieftains  had  been  approached 
by  British  agents  as  had  Tecumseh,  but  their  people  were  so  reduced 
that  they  agreed  to  a  permanent  peace  with  the  "Thirteen  Fires,"  as 
they  denominated  the  original  states,  and,  notwithstanding  Tecumseh, 
the  settlements  were  soon  located  on  Mad  River.  Within  a  year  corn 
was  again  growing  where  the  Shawnees  had  cultivated  the  bottom 
lands  before  they  were  driven  out  of  the  country. 

Judge  Jacob  R.  Burnett,  who  knew  many  of  the  chieftains  who 
signed  the  Greenville  Treaty,  August  3,  1795,  and  who  later  helped  to 
frame  the  first  Constitution  of  Ohio,  and  who  often  stopped  in  their 
villages  while  traveling  his  judicial  circuit,  wrote:  "At  the  time  our 
settlers  were  coming  northwest  of  the  Ohio,  that  hardy  race  were  the 
acknowledged  owners  and  sovereigns  of  the  land  they  possessed.  The 
government  claimed  no  right,  either  of  occupancy  or  soil,  but  as  it  was 
obtained  by  purchase,"  but  subsequent  developments  do  not  correspond 
to  that  interpretation.  While  Piqua  Village  was  destroyed  in  1780, 
Peter  Smith,  who  located  on  Mad  River  in  1804,  relates:  "The  smoke 
from  the  wigwams  of  the  Indians  mingled  with  the  smoke  from  the 
cabins  of  the  whites;  in  the  cold  winter  nights,  while  the  early  settlers 
watched  the  blazing  logs  in  the  fireplaces,  they  also  watched  the  door 
lest  a  stalwart  might  surprise  them.  In  the  summer  evenings,  while 
they  sat  in  the  doorways  enjoying  the  odors  from  the  forest,  they 
would  peer  into  the  darkness,  not  quite  sure  but  redskins  were  stalking 
around,"  and  in  the  creek  a  few  yards  from  the  Smith  cabin  was  a 
favorite  place  for  the  squaws  to  harden  their  papooses  by  bathing  them 
in  running  water.    Mr.  Smith,  who  relates  the  story,  is  elsewhere  men- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

tioned  as  the  first  author  of  Materia  Medica  in  the  Miami  country. 
Besides  being  a  medical  practitioner,  he  was  also  a  Gospel  minister. 
Prominent  citizens  in  Springeld  trace  their  lineage  through  Dr.  Peter 
Smith  today. 

Indian  Characteristics 

In  defense  of  the  Indian,  someone  writes  that  he  did  not  care  to 
construct  a  canoe  because  it  would  be  stolen  from  him;  he  did  not 
secure  more  game  than  his  family  would  consume  because  it  would 
be  carried  away  by  others.  When  the  missionaries  came  among  them 
and  they  learned  integrity,  the  Indians  began  constructing  canoes  which 
was  the  beginning  of  merchant  marine  in  this  country.  When  they 
began  to  preserve  game,  it  was  the  forerunner  of  the  packing  industry, 
and  thus  it  is  claimed  that  business  enterprise  and  civilization  itself 
are  the  by-products  of  missionary  effort,  although  nothing  is  known 
of  missionaries  among  the  Shawnees  on  Mad  River. 

It  was  in  the  summer  season  that  the  Indians  congregated  in  their 
villages;  that  was  also  the  season  when  they  went  to  war,  or  on  their 
forays  against  the  white  settlers.  In  the  winter  season  the  villages  were 
practically  deserted.  It  was  their  custom  to  separate  into  smaller  par- 
ties usually  made  up  of  relatives  or  members  of  one  household,  including 
the  old  men,  women  and  children.  They  would  go  into  different  local- 
ities and  select  a  spot  along  a  stream  of  water  or  by  the  side  of  a 
lake  or  spring  where  in  the  autumn  they  would  erect  a  lodgment, 
where  they  might  sojourn  through  the  winter.  The  hunters  would 
then  separate  and  go  in  different  directions.  They  would  select  a  camp 
where  they  might  hunt  or  trap  without   impinging  upon   each  other. 

These  hunters  always  kept  in  touch  with  the  main  camp  or  lodge 
to  which  they  supplied  meat  for  subsistence,  and  thus  welfare  work 
was  instilled  into  the  savage  long  before  he  accepted  civilization.  The 
Indians  changed  their  camps  according  to  their  pleasures  or  necessities, 
but  at  the  end  of  the  season  they  gathered  the  results  of  their  efforts 
and  returned  to  their  villages.  They  had  an  understanding  of  eco- 
nomics, since  it  was  their  custom  to  collect  the  fat  of  the  beaver,  rac- 
coon and  bear  in  the  entrails  of  animals  which  the  squaws  had  made 
ready,  and  thus  it  was  transported  from  the  chase  to  their  villages  for 
domestic  use  in  future. 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  when  the  sap  began  to  run  the  Indians 
put  it  into  the  entrails  of  animals  for  transportation  and  preservation, 
and  thus  they  utilized  materials  about  them.  When  they  made  sugar 
they  mixed  it  with  the  fat  of  the  animals,  and  they  cooked  it  with 
green  corn  and  vegetables,  making  what  they  considered  a  most  savory 
food.  While  in  a  measure  they  were  provident,  they  often  died  from 
exposure  and  hunger.  They  had  no  means  of  securing  large  stores  and 
never  acquired  the  art  of  husbandry.  When  the  Indians  had  plenty 
they  were  extravagant,  but  they  were  capable  of  enduring  great  hunger 
and  fatigue.  They  were  often  distressed  for  want  of  food  when  there 
was  a  crust  on  the  snow  and  the  noise  of  walking  frightened  the  game 
before  them.  They  often  saved  themselves  from  starvation  by  digging 
walnuts  and  other  nuts  from  under  the  snow,  but  poor  Lo  never  wel- 
comed the  advances  of  civilization. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  VII 
SPRINGFIELD:    ITS  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

It  was  George  Washington  who  said:  "Citizens,  by  birth  or  choice 
of  a  common  country,  that  country  has  a  right  to  concentrate  your  affec- 
tion," and  perhaps  that  accounts  for  the  Springfield  slogan:  The  best 
60,000  city  in  America. 

The  Shawnees  only  used  the  area  occupied  by  Springfield  for  a  hunt- 
ing ground,  and  there  is  no  record  of  the  city  in  their  language.  To  them 
the  universe  centered  in  Piqua  Village.  While  James  Demint  knew 
nothing  of  the  settlers  on  Mad  River,  the  country  is  older  than  the  town 
in  Clark  County  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  world;  history  begins  in  the 
country.  While  the  honors  are  uncertain,  the  community  was  "tipped 
off"  with  a  significant  name — Springfield.  "It  was  alive  with  springs — 
hundreds  and  hundreds  of  them,"  but  it  seems  that  sewers  and  other 
improvements  have  ruined  many  of  them. 

While  a  recent  Springfield  visitor  remarked:  "The  town  is  running 
in  low  gear,"  one  of  the  most  distinguished  American  citizens,  the  late 
Theodore  Roosevelt,  would  have  phrased  it:  "Strenuous  life,"  and 
every  effort  seems  to  be  put  forth  in  the  community.  While  some  of 
the  vanguards  of  society  sound  the  alarm,  and  say  the  world  is  going 
too  rapidly,  there  are  psychologists  in  the  community  teaching  the  citi- 
zens how  to  discover  their  hidden  mentality  and  physical  force,  how  to 
find  themselves.  There  is  a  tendency  abroad  to  get  the  most  out  of 
everything— commerce,  manufacturing,  agriculture,  and  whether  in  low 
gear  or  in  high  tension,  the  wheels  are  turning  and  Springfield  is  abreast 
of  other  communities. 

"Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,"  and  since 
March  17,  1801,  there  has  been  no  backward  movement.  While  society 
follows  the  crowd,  and  some  with  high  ideals  become  lost  in  the  shuffle, 
there  has  always  been  high  moral  purpose  in  Springfield.  In  the  days 
of  the  grandfathers  when  strict  frugality  was  practiced  in  the  homes, 
there  was  no  congestion  of  fuel  bills  and  incidentals — when  milk  and 
water  bills  were  unknown,  then  was  the  simple  life.  The  profiteer  had 
not  invaded  the  sacred  precinct — but  changed  conditions  followed  in 
the  wake  of  civilization. 

When  Springfield  had  been  on  the  map  120  years,  and  the  civiliza- 
tion of  the  past  was  tabulated  and  a  matter  of  record,  it  was  a  stormy 
morning — the  dawn  of  a  newer  world  civilization,  superinduced  by  con- 
ditions of  unrest  and  misinterpretation,  and  the  hopeful  ones  were  look- 
ing forward  to  a  noonday  splendor  of  greater  achievement.  Reconstruc- 
tion follows  war,  and  the  sanguine  individual  foresees  that  the  social 
upheaval  will  adjust  itself — that  the  world  will  not  slip  backward  in  its 
forward  march  toward  higher  civilization.  Henry  Watterson  counselled : 
"At  this  point  of  peril  and  trial  in  our  country,  there  should  be  no  other 
thought  than  of  the  unstained  honor  of  the  heritage  of  its  glory  which 
we  hold  in  trust,  because  that  lost,  nothing  else  is  worth  preserving,"  and 
Springfield  shares  the  attitude  of  others.  The  spirit  of  loyalty  is  not  a 
minus  quantity. 

47 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^8S?Ft 

C 

•r-« 

u 
a 

P.O. 

HoSic 

TMg  j 

jgjTourE 

H » HI '  bMIIIHMM UMUHUJ*^ M.    _. 

Steam  'RP.   i mm>m>i 

I Electric  Ry. 


Mtillberry         St. 

^ ' ' '  I   r 

Chart  of  Springfield 


Ry. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  49 

An  English  settlement  expressed  in  1770:  "Let  every  kindred,  every 
tribe,"  is  well  understood  in  Springfield.  All  the  world  sends  its  surplus 
population  to  the  United  States,  "The  Land  of  the  Free,"  and  President 
Benjamin  Harrison  said:  "The  gates  of  Castle  Garden  never  swing  out- 
ward." There  are  Springfield  residents  who  had  their  difficulties  on 
Ellis  Island,  although  time  was  when  only  the  English  tongue  was  heard 
in  the  community.  Students  of  the  future  needs  in  this  country  still 
recommend  that  English  should  be  the  language  of  all  who  live  in  the 
country.  When  T.  R.  Marshall,  former  vice  president  of  the  United 
States,  and  one  time  governor  of  Indiana,  was  in  Springfield  in  October, 
1921,  he  paid  tribute  to  foreigners  who  came  into  this  country  to  become 
part  of  it,  acquiring  the  language  and  discarding  their  own  vehicle  of 
speech  as  foreigners. 

A  Lutheran  Church  periodical  recently  said:  "Many  of  the  Luther- 
ans coming  from  the  eastern  states  were  already  using  the  English  instead 
of  the  German  language,  while  others  scattering  themselves  among  the 
English-speaking  inhabitants  of  Ohio  soon  became  familiar  with  the 
English  tongue,  and  they  preferred  it  to  the  German  in  public  worship." 
From  another  source  are  these  words:  "In  the  new  civilization — the 
new  order  of  things  that  must  follow  in  the  wake  of  the  World  war,  we 
may  all  wish  that  the  whole  world  spoke  English ;  we  are  all  enthusiastic 
about  the  mother  tongue,  and  we  are  assured  we  will  speak  the  language 
of  love — the  universal  heart  emotion."  Most  people  respond  to  environ- 
ment, while  some  live  on  a  plane  above  it;  the  settlers  thrown  together 
in  the  melting  pot  of  the  wilderness  were  usually  men  and  women  equal 
to  the  requirements. 

However,  in  order  to  show  that  not  all  the  foreigners  live  in  Spring- 
field, Mr.  Marshall  related  that  when  he  visited  an  Indianapolis  voting 
booth,  A.  D.,  1920,  there  were  "instructions  to  voters"  in  five  languages 
posted  on  the  walls.  There  were  four  languages  he  could  not  read,  allow- 
ing him  to  turn  a  joke  about  the  defeat  of  his — the  democratic  party. 
While  in  Washington,  he  had  entertained  distinguished  foreigners,  and 
while  an  interpreter  made  smooth  translations  he  would  have  had  more 
confidence,  had  the  conversation  been  carried  on  in  English.  The  for- 
eign-born business  men  in  Springfield  speak  English  to  customers,  but 
use  their  native  tongue  when  discussing  questions  among  themselves, 
leaving  the  aforesaid  customer  in  uncertainty  while  still  under  their 
shelter. 

In  Prospect 

When  the  taps  sounded  in  the  year  1921,  which  is  recognized  as  the 
boundary  in  this  research  covering  the  period  of  120  years,  an  enter- 
prising advertising  firm  sent  out  the  following  greeting :  "In  accordance 
with  our  long  accustomed  privilege,  we  are  sending  you  in  behalf  of 
Father  Time,  his  bond  numbered  1922,  for  the  delivery  of  one  complete 
New  Year,"  but  this  study  is  in  retrospect.  A  recent  cartoon :  "Youth 
and  Age,"  showing  Father  Time  limping  off  the  scene  with  the  year  1921 
under  his  arm,  and  lamenting,  "It  can't  be  done,"  is  counteracted  by 
the  youth  bearing  the  New  Year,  1922,  and  flying  the  more  hopeful 
suggestion,  "It  can  be  done,"  with  the  slogan,  "Whatever  you  will," 
and  that  recalls  the  recent  slogan  suggested  by  F.  E.  Folger,  "Share 
Springfield's  Success." 

Vol.  1—4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

While  the  name  Springfield  is  enduring,  in  turn  it  has  been  designated : 
"Mad  River  City,"  "Champion  City/'  "City  of  Roses/'  and  "Home 
City,"  and  when  its  future  rests  on  such  enthusiasm  as  was  displayed  by 
a  caddy  en  route  to  the  golf  links,  who  exclaimed :  "The  best  town  of 
60,000  population  in  the  United  States  of  America.  It's  the  city  of 
roses,"  it  seems  destined  to  be  a  "Continuing  City."  There  are  four 
Springfields  of  local  significance,  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  having  a 
population  A.  D.  1920,  of  129,563,  while  Springfield,  Ohio,  stand  sec- 
ond, having  slightly  outgrown  its  "slogan"  population,  and  Springfield, 
the  capital  city  of  Illinois,  had  59,183,  and  Springfield,  Missouri,  ranks 
fourth  with  39,620  inhabitants,  and  yet  on  first  blush  very  few  Clark 
County  people  accord  their  own  Springfield  second  place  in  the  com- 
parison, nor  do  they  think  of  it  as  less  than  half  the  population  of 
any  other  Springfield.  A  number  of  persons  were  asked  the  relative 
question. 

While  starting  the  year  1922  right  in  the  First  Congregational  Church, 
the  Rev.  Harry  Trust  quoted  from  Joshua:  "For  we  have  not  passed 
this  way  heretofore,"  and  that  had  special  significance  to  James  Demint 
and  his  wilderness  contemporaries  along  Mad  River.  While  taking 
stock,  and  placing  a  milestone  along  the  highway  of  time — the  history, 
Springfield  and  Clark  County,  it  develops  that  Springfield  has  had  its  def- 
inite existence  longer  than  the  county — that  for  two  years  its  location 
was  uncertain,  and  that  it  has  been  in  Greene  and  Champaign  counties 
before  the  organization  of  Clark  County — that  like  vinegar,  Springfield 
is  older  than  its  mother. 

In  his  New  Year  sermon,  the  aforesaid  minister  said  that  the  fascina- 
tion of  exploration  fastens  its  grip  upon  the  individual,  and  when  those 
Kentuckians  ventured  in  separate  groups  to  cross  the  Ohio  soon  after 
the  Greenville  treaty  was  heralded  abroad,  they  established  a  goodly 
heritage.  Be  it  remembered  that  when  the  original  survey  of  Springfield 
was  made,  all  were  Kentuckians  who  were  interested  in  it.  While  Demint 
and  Daugherty  were  on  the  ground  first,  in  the  light  of  later  develop- 
ments Griffith  Foos  was  the  man  of  vision  among  them.  He  was  the 
man  who  opened  the  door  of  Springfield  to  the  wilderness  world,  and 
who  is  best  known  to  posterity. 

While  there  are  times  of  inertia,  a  standstill  condition  is  not  in  accord 
with  the  laws  of  nature.  While  the  key-npte  of  the  New  Year  sermon 
was,  "Sanctify  yourselves  for  tomorrow,"  there  is  quite  as  much  sanc- 
tity in  retrospect.  It  becomes  a  sacred  duty  to  establish  the  connecting 
links  between  yesterday  and  today  in  local  history. 

The  first  published  account  of  Springfield  extant  is  found  in  the  Ohio 
Gazetteer  of  1816,  which  says :  "It  is  a  flourishing  post  town  contain- 
ing eight  mercantile  stores,  and  the  mechanical  shops  usual  in  such  towns, 
besides  an  extensive  woolen  cloth  factory,"  while  the  latest  directory  says : 
"Springfield  is  without  natural  boundaries  and,  therefore,  has  numer- 
ous manufacturing  sites  with  proper  railroad  sidings  that  can  be  procured 
at  a  reasonable  cost,"  and  beside  suitable  sites  the  city  offers  transporta- 
tion, stable  labor  market  and  power,  with  satisfactory  living  conditions. 
Its  proximity  to  the  sources  of  raw  material,  and  the  markets  for  the 
finished  products;  its  commission-manager  form  of  government;  its  fair 
distribution  of  taxes;  its  healthy  climate;  its  hospitals;  its  schools;  its 
play  grounds;  its  churches,  musical  advantages,  parks,  boulevards,  mar- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  51 

kets,  streets,  banking  conditions — an  attractive  convention  city,  local 
boosters  ever  enthusiastic  about  the  City  of  Springfield. 

When  R.  C.  Woodward  was  writing  Springfield  Sketches,  published 
in  1852,  he  said:  "There  are  three  old  men  now  living  in  the  com- 
munity— John  Humphreys,  David  Lowry  and  Griffith  Foos ;  they  are  all 
men  of  respectability,"  and  from  them  he  gleaned  many  facts  used 
promiscuously  in  this  review  of  the  community.  All  were  early  and  all 
were  permanent  citizens ;  two  of  them  represented  agriculture,  while  one 
was  a  citizen  of  Springfield.  The  squatter  is  defined  as  the  link  between 
the  Indian  and  the  white  settler,  and  he  was  encountered  in  some  locali- 
ties; wherever  his  hat  was  off  he  was  at  home,  and  he  cared  little  for 
progress.  He  camped  on  the  border  line  between  savagery  and  civiliza- 
tion, and  he  knew  little  of  the  laws  regulating  society.  His  occupation 
was  hunting  and  trafficking  in  furs,  and  when  civilization  crowded  him 
he  moved  to  the  frontier  again.  These  three  venerable  citizens  had 
encountered  the  squatter  in  the  early  days  of  Clark  County  history. 

The  pioneers  were  compelling  forces,  and  they  did  not  rest  on  their 
oars;  they  were  their  own  ancestors,  and  the  "sons  of  their  fathers" 
sometimes  do  not  accomplish  more  with  all  their  superior  advantages. 
However,  men  and  women  still  start  at  the  bottom  and  climb  to  the  top 
of  the  ladder  of  personal  achievement;  they  do  it  unaided  by  tailor  or 
druggist — they  are  self-made  in  the  fullest  meaning,  and  it  is  because  of 
them  that  Springfield  forges  ahead  today.  Among  them  some  still  linger 
who  knew  the  spirit  of  the  pioneer  community  builders,  and  the  differ- 
ence between  yesterday  and  today — the  changed  environment  has  wrought 
a  changed  civilization.  It  is  said  that  indifference  stops  the  clock  in  any 
community,  and  while  Springfield  has  its  problems,  the  men  of  today  are 
maintaining  the  high  standards  of  civilization  established  by  the  fathers. 

Some  versifier  writes: 

"The  biographer  strives,  in  recording  the  lives 
Of  America's  forefathers,  to  hand 
His  particular  dad  all  the  virtues  that's  had, 
And  with  faint  praise  the  rest  of  them  brand. 

"Now  I  take  it  that  they,  in  a  sort  of  a  way 
Worked  together  this  nation  to  found; 
They  put  over  the  deed,  and  there's  surely  no  need 
To  carp  and  cavil  and  scoff. 
Their  collective  endeavor  was  sound, 
And  there's  glory  enough  to  go  round." 

While  the  pioneers  were  unequalled  for  honesty  and  hospitality,  some 
who  followed  in  their  wake  have  been  noted  for  their  morality  and  their 
intelligence.  The  chief  object  of  the  settler  was  the  care  of  his  immedi- 
ate family,  and  when  there  was  a  surplus  product  he  supplied  others,  and 
thus  agriculture  has  supported  commerce  and  manufacturing,  and  Spring- 
field is  the  most  noted  city  in  the  world  in  its  manufacture  of  the  imple- 
ments of  agriculture.  A  recent  platform  speaker  viewed  with  alarm 
the  modern  tendency  toward  the  use  of  machinery,  calling  it  a  shadow 
on  civilization  and  saying  that  it  "takes  the  creative  joy  out  of  life,"  and 
yet  who  would  want  to  "backward,  turn  backward,"  to  the  days  of  the 
stage  coach  and  the  spinning  wheel  in  local  industry  ? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


52  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

No  less  distinguished  personage  than  Lord  Northcliffe,  who  was  Eng- 
land's and  perhaps  the  world's  most  traveled  citizen,  said  that  the 
United  States  has  been  transformed  within  the  last  generation — thirty 
years  a  generation  in  the  above  estimate — and  Springfield  has  advanced 
with  the  rest  of  the  world.  Lord  Northcliffe  said :  "The  United  States 
is  now  almost  another  country,  although  the  basic  element  of  American 
character  is  the  same;  while  I  go  to  the  United  States  often,  and  have 
watched  the  gradual  changes,  other  countries  and  especially  those  which 
have  only  lately  been  affected  by  the  newspaper,  the  moving  picture,  the 
professional  propagandist  and  the  automobile  have  changed  much  more 
suddenly.  While  many  of  the  changes  are  superficial,  and  the  superficial 
is  what  meets  the  eye  everywhere,  there  are  certain  vast  world  movements 
beginning  to  show  themselves." 


The  Spinning  Wheel — Grandmother's  Piano 

While  it  is  alleged  that  the  Mother  Shipton  prophesy  appeared  in 
pamphlet  form  in  1641,  and  has  been  reprinted  frequently,  its  every  detail 
except  that  couched  in  the  last  two  lines: 

"And  this  world  to  an  end  shall  come 
In  eighteen-hundred-eighty-one," 

has  all  been  verified,  and  the  street  activity  is  like  the  country  woman 
who  seldom  quit  her  home,  said  of  the  bustle  and  rush:  Springfield  is 
just  like  meeting  broke  all  of  the  time.  In  his  1921  annual  report,  Fire 
Chief  Samuel  F.  Hunter  says  under  the  heading  of  recommendations: 
"The  first  and  foremost  thought  that  we  should  always  keep  before  us 
is  the  fast  and  constant  growth  of  our  city,  such  as  the  industrial  plants 
that  are  expanding  with  larger  buildings,  and  the  finished  and  unfinished 
products  therein  that  must  be  protected;  then  our  mercantile  establi9h- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  S3 

ments  are  getting  larger  and  more  numerous,  with  larger  stocks  to  be 
protected ;  there  are  more  school  buildings  being  built  to  take  care  of  the 
increased  number  of  children;  our  hospital  is  being  built  larger  to  take 
care  of  the  increased  demands ;  there  are  new  additions  and  others  being 
laid  out  for  residences;  these  dwellings  are  being  built  principally  of 
wood  construction,  and  there  are  demands  for  more  houses  to  take  care 
of  the  industrial  development. 

"There  are  20,000  buildings  of  all  kinds,  principally  of  wood  con- 
struction; there  are  valuable  contents,  and  all  are  combustible;  the  city 
is  growing  and  new  buildings  are  being  erected,  thus  increasing  the  fire 
hazards,"  and  few  men  keep  closer  in  touch  with  city  developments  than 
the  chief  of  the  fire  department,  who  stands  ready  at  all  times  to  "give 
an  account  of  his  stewardship."  While  in  many  ways  Springfield  is  a 
modern  city,  there  is  still  something  of  the  old  aristocracy — pride  in 
ancestry.  Among  the  older  residents  is  a  degree  of  familiarity — they 
know  each  other  by  their  Christian  names,  and  they  still  say  John  and 
Mary.  While  society  is  letter  perfect  in  many  things,  Springfield  is  past 
its  transition  period,  and  is  recognized  as  a  city. 

Outstanding  Dates 

It  was  on  St.  Patrick's  day,  1801,  that  Springfield  first  claimed  "its 
place  in  the  sun,"  but  not  until  January  23,  1827,  did  the  State  Legisla- 
ture recognize  the  "incorporated  town  of  Springfield,"  and  not  until  May 
14,  1850,  was  Springfield  incorporated  as  a  city.  While  it  has  had  city- 
manager-commission  form  of  government  since  January  1,  1914,  under 
the  original  form  of  government  James  L.  Torbet  was  mayor.  It  is  said 
that  the  coterie  who  developed  the  community  made  enough  money  to 
serve  their  needs — that  they  were  able  to  say :  "Here  it  is,"  rather  than 
"Where  is  it?"  and  yet  they  did  not  manifest  any  ambition  for  great 
wealth. 

Local  Celebrities 

There  was  a  time  when  there  was  as  much  social  prestige  in  the  rural 
as  in  the  city  homes  in  Clark  County ;  before  the  Civil  war,  New  Carlisle 
and  South  Charleston  shared  social  honors  with  Springfield,  and  the 
farm  fireside  was  a  voice  in  the  community,  and  while  the  contact  is  dif- 
ferent— they  all  have  their  influence  today.  The  reconstruction  period 
changed  conditions,  and  since  1870  Springfield  has  been  the  business 
and  social  magnet,  but  the  world  is  undergoing  reconstruction  again. 
Clark  County  names  in  the  hall  of  fame  are :  Tecumseh,  Mother  Stewart 
and  Gen.  Frederick  Funston,  and  many  who  know  them  as  national 
characters,  do  not  associate  them  with  Springfield  and  Clark  County. 

In  the  1921  edition  of  "Who's  Who"  are  the  following  Clark  County 
names :  L.  E.  Holden  of  New  York,  who  also  maintains  a  South  Charles- 
ton residence;  Hamilton  Busbey  of  South  Vienna;  Dr.  D.  H.  Bauslin, 
T.  B.  Birch,  C.  G.  Heckert,  Richard  Hockdoerfer,  Gen.  J.  Warren 
Keifer,  L.  S.  Keyser,  M.  L.  Millegan,  Juergens  Neve,  Walter  Tittle, 
V.  G.  A.  Tressler,  and  Clarence  S.  Williams.  This  is  recognition  not 
purchased  with  money,  but  since  the  publication  two  names — Doctors 
Heckert  and  Bauslin,  have  been  stricken  from  it  by  fate — the  destiny 
that  rules  the  world.    In  the  past  as  well  as  in  the  present,  many  Clark 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

County  citizens  have  been  known  beyond  its  borders,  but  the  list  appear- 
ing in  "Who's  Who"  is  corrected  every  year. 

Social  Recognition 

An  old  account  says  that  in  1820  there  were  three  leap-year  bride- 
grooms in  Springfield :  John  Bacon,  Ira  Paige  and  Charles  Anthony,  and 
all  became  active  in  local  business  affairs ;  they  all  had  children,  and  were 
active  community  builders.  In  1836  Mr.  Anthony  is  listed  again  as  an 
attorney,  contemporary  with  James  L.  Torbet  and  Samson  Mason;  the 
doctors  of  that  period  were  Robert  Rodgers,  Berkley  Gillett,  Isaac  Hender- 
shott  and  Benjamin  Winwood ;  the  ministers  were  John  S.  Galloway, 
Michael  Morley  and  William  N.  Raper;  John  Ludlow  was  the  druggist; 
John  Wallace  and  Wolcott  Spencer  were  the  merchants,  and  William 
Werden  was  the  hotel  man  of  the  town.  Robert  Lucas  was  governor  of 
Ohio.  Many  people  were  then  locating  within  the  state,  and  Clark 
County  was  attracting  its  share  of  settlers.  It  was  about  the  end  of  the 
Andrew  Jackson  presidential  administration,  and  the  country  was  rapidly 
adjusting  itself. 

R.  C.  Woodward,  who  wrote  "Springfield  Sketches"  anonymously, 
acknowledges  having  gained  much  information  from  Mrs.  Walter  Small- 
wood,  who  was  the  most  active  woman  in  the  community.  In  1804  there 
were  eleven  houses  in  the  vicinity  of  Main  and  Market  streets.  Two 
Frenchmen,  LeRoy  and  DeGrab,  are  mentioned  as  the  first  dry  goods 
merchants.  Foos  and  Lowry  had  taverns,  and  there  was  a  brewery. 
Three  of  the  houses,  the  Daugherty  home,  the  Charles  Stowe  store,  and 
the  Lowry  Inn,  had  ornamental  stone  chimneys,  while  stick-and-clay 
described  the  others;  sometimes  the  settlers  said  "stick-and-cat"  in 
describing  the  cabin-clay  chimneys.  The  home  of  Colonel  Daugherty 
was  spoken  of  as  a  mansion.  It  was  the  finest  house  in  Springfield. 
While  the  Demint  cabin  was  across  Buck  creek,  the  Griffith  Foos  hostelry 
was  the  first  house  built  within  the  incorporated  town  of  Springfield. 

The  Public  Square 

While  the  stranger  in  Springfield  thinks  of  the  Esplanade  as  the 
public  square  today,  it  was  the  plan  of  James  Demint  that  the  business 
should  center  about  the  county  buildings  nearer  Buck  Creek,  and  George 
Fithian,  in  whose  home  the  temporary  Clark  County  Court  was  held  in 
1805  and  who  had  become  interested  in  Springfield  real  estate,  had  the 
same  idea  about  it.  The  four  corners  at  Limestone  and  Columbia  streets, 
occupied  by  the  court  house,  county  building,  Clark  County  Historical 
Society  and  the  soldier's  monument,  were  designed  to  remain  vacant,  with 
the  business  interests  centering  around  them;  it  was  to  be  a  military 
square  similar  to  the  plan  of  surrounding  towns,  but  other  additions  were 
laid  out  and  business  did  not  center  in  that  locality.  There  was  a  rever- 
sionary clause,  and  to  save  the  property  from  going  back  to  the  Demint 
ownership,  the  county  buildings  were  located  there.  It  is  said  the  first 
Demint  plat  did  not  become  a  matter  of  record  for  some  years,  and  the 
second  one  not  until  after  his  death,  and  when  Sprigman  and  Lowry 
opened  an  addition  they  planned  a  market  house,  and  business  went  in 
that  direction.  It  was  on  higher  ground,  and  offered  better  advantages 
to  the  community. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


55 


Chronology 

It  is  out  of  the  question  to  correlate  all  of  the  facts,  and  give  the 
exact  chronology  of  early  Springfield.  There  was  a  time  when  grain 
was  carried  on  horseback  to  Lebanon,  and  thus  the  settlers  had  flour. 
Within  a  year  or  two,  James  Demint  constructed  a  mill  at  the  mouth  of 
Mill  Run  that  had  the  capacity  of  five  bushels  of  grain  every  twenty-four 
hours,  and  then  people  had  the  home  product — white  bread  when  they 
wanted  it,  but  the  capacity  was  not  long  equal  to  the  requirement.  When 
Simon  Kenton  had  a  mill  in  Lagonda,  the  settlers  talked  about  going  to 
Kenton's  mill,  but  his  education  was  not  sufficient  to  manage  the  milling 


Pioneer  Suggestions 

business ;  he  said  he  was  wronged  by  patrons,  and  he  did  not  remain  long 
in  the  community.  However,  mill  sites  are  numerous  in  the  vicinity  of 
Springfield.  For  many  years  flour  mills  were  operated  by  water  power, 
there  being  mill  dams  of  both  log  and  stone,  and  the  tolls  amounted  to 
fortunes. 

In  1807  Robert  Rennix  built  a  flouring  mill  on  Buck  Creek  which  was 
"considered  quite  an  addition  to  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  citi- 
zens," and  in  April,  1841,  S.  and  J.  Barnett  built  a  fire-proof  mill  with 
iron  gearing  operating  five  burrs,  and  the  product  was  100  barrels  of  flour 
in  twenty-four  hours.    What  would  James  Demint  do  with  such  an  indus- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

try?  The  Barnetts  were  their  own  millwrights,  and  they  furnished 
power  to  other  industries ;  their  mill  gave  an  impetus  to  trade  conditions 
in  Springfield.  It  was  a  real  asset  to  the  community.  While  the  Barnett 
mill  was  on  Buck  Creek,  Mill  Run  furnished  water  power  to  many  indus- 
tries, a  dozen  mills  in  operation  at  one  time.  The  Demint  mill  was  the 
rift  in  the  clouds — the  settlers  could  have  meal  and  flour  without  such 
long  journeys.  Water  power  is  still  available  in  Springfield's  largest 
flour  mill — Limestone  Street  and  Buck  Creek. 

As  early  as  1805  Cooper  Ludlow  operated  a  tannery  and  asheries 
were  known  to  all  pioneers ;  the  Ludlow  Tannery  was  on  Mad  River  until 

1812  when  it  was  moved  to  Springfield.  In  1809  there  was  a  powder 
mill  built  by  John  Lingle  and  Jacob  Cook,  but  they  did  not  have  to  con- 
tend with  the  disarmament  sentiment  broadcast  in  the  world  today.  A 
number  of  pioneer  tanneries  were  scattered  about,  some  on  Mad  River 
and  one  at  New  Carlisle,  and  the  sale  of  oak  bark  was  a  source  of  income 
to  many  settlers.  Oak  bark  was  tan-bark,  and  skins  of  animals  were 
tanned  and  made  into  clothing.  Thomas  Williams  specialized  on  deer 
tanned  and  made  into  clothing.  Thomas  Baldwin  was  an  early  Springfield 
merchant — Stowe  and  Baldwin,  and  they  had  the  first  two-story  frame 
business  house  in  town.  The  first  two-story  log  house  was  the  hotel 
property  owned  by  Archibald  Lowry. 

Jonah  Baldwin  had  part  in  the  council  with  the  Indians  in  1807,  when 
Tecumseh  came  to  town  for  an  adjustment,  and  for  more  than  half  a 
century  he  was  a  man  of  influence  in  Springfield.  In  1812,  Pierson  Spin- 
ning came  from  Dayton,  with  a  stock  of  goods  that  had  been  caught  in  a 
storm  between  Cincinnati  and  Dayton,  by  wagon,  and  because  they  would 
not  sell  well  in  the  older  community  the  damaged  stock  was  brought  to 
the  Village  of  Springfield.  It  proved  such  a  profitable  venture  that  he 
continued  the  business  till  1834,  and  at  one  time  he  was  regarded  as  the 
richest  man  in  Clark  County.  He  made  frequent  horseback  trips  to  east- 
ern markets  to  buy  goods,  and  because  of  a  physical  handicap — a  perma- 
nent lameness,  he  used  a  side-saddle  for  the  long  journey.  He  would 
visit  both  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  and  spend  six  weeks  making  the 
trip  that  is  now  accomplished  in  twenty-four  hours. 

In  Pierson  Spinning's  day  the  merchandise  was  brought  over  the 
mountains  to  Pittsburgh  in  wagons  and  it  was  shipped  by  the  Ohio  to 
Cincinnati  and  transported  again  by  wagon  to  Springfield.  The  cost  of 
transportation  was  about  $6  per  hundred,  when  wheat  was  worth  27l/2 
cents  on  the  local  market.  Because  of  the  canal,  grain  was  worth  more 
on  the  Dayton  market  than  in  Springfield.  Mr.  Spinning  was  a  con- 
noisseur, and  while  buying  merchandise  he  supplied  his  own  household 
with  many  costly  treasures — the  Spinning  of  Springfield  today  having 
many  of  them.  The  family  had  the  first  cookstove  and  the  first  piano 
brought  into  Springfield. 

Maddux  Fisher  was  a  community  builder,  coming  from  Kentucky  in 

1813  with  capital  amounting  to  $20,000;  he  was  a  man  of  unusual  busi- 
ness ability,  acquiring  twenty-five  lots  at  $25  each  from  Demint,  and 
becoming  a  booster  for  the  organization  of  a  new  county.  Recognizing 
the  possibilities  of  Springfield,  Fisher  went  to  the  State  Assembly  in 
Chillicothe  and  urged  that  a  new  county  be  erected  from  Champaign, 
Madison  and  Greene  counties ;  his  measure  was  opposed  by  Joseph  Vanoe 
who  represented  him  in  the  assembly,  but  the  agitation  was  continued  at 
his  own  expense;  he  lobbied  in  the  interest  of  Springfield  until  Clark 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JLp^l  ^f 

jr   • 

^  # 

r- 

ifr  •    i. 

1  a 

m-M 

]r~ 

b, 

^^ 

*w*r 

T-mt 

P 

p" 

N^^  |v 

let 

r^^ 

mt 

■  « 

Jap* 

nrt 

i 

1 

ft*  ■ 

H 

n 

•    V 

1 ;                     i    4 

It, 

W 
w 

r           *^l 

Bhm 
■» 

K^H 

jl3 

._ 

~ffc                           .   * 

•■"■:»»'*  3* 

■ 

r 

f 

,     r 

J 

Digitized  by 


Google 


58  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

County  became  a  reality,  and  then  he  met  and  overcame  the  rivalry  set 
up  by  New  Boston,  now  only  a  memory  west  from  Springfield.  When 
the  news  of  his  success  reached  Springfield  there  was  a  jollification;  tar 
barrels  were  burned  in  the  street,  and  apple  toddy  was  passed  to  all. 
While  quick  communication  had  not  yet  been  established,  within  a  week 
from  that  Christmas  day,  1817,  local  government  was  established  in 
Springfield.    It  had  been  almost  twelve  years  in  Champaign  County. 

When  Maddux  Fisher  was  a  Springfield  business  man  the  first  pave- 
ment was  in  front  of  his  store.  Fisher's  Corner  was  a  landmark  for 
many  years.  To  the  victors  belong  the  spoils,  and  that  long  ago  a  "pull" 
was  an  advantage.  He  was  postmaster  himself,  and  he  named  personal 
friends  for  offices  in  the  new  county.  Because  of  their  activities,  men 
are  still  rewarded  with  official  positions — Maddux  Fisher  establishing 
the  precedent  in  Clark  County.  While  it  has  been  recited  that  Spring- 
field business  went  south  from  the  original  center  because  of  the  loca- 
tion of  a  market  house  near  the  Esplanade,  one  account  says  there  was 
a  time  when  it  was  along  Main  Street,  with  only  scattered  groups  of 
houses  on  Columbia  and  North  streets,  between  Spring  Street  and  Lowry 
Avenue,  the  latter  know  as  Mechanic  Street  while  Wittenberg  was  then 
Factory  Street,  and  the  change  of  name  from  Market  Street  to  Fountain 
Avenue  is  within  the  memory  of  men  and  women  not  yet  grown  old  in 
the  community. 

Main  was  once  South,  and  Columbia  was  Main,  but  that  change  was 
made  in  order  that  Main  Street  might  be  the  continuation  of  the  National 
Road  through  Springfield.  Main  and  Market  are  intersecting  streets 
in  many  towns — time  honored  names  in  many  communities,  and  the  sign 
Market  Street  may  still  be  seen  in  Springfield.  While  the  street  corner 
signs  in  the  pavements  are  permanent,  strangers  continue  asking  for 
information  without  seeing  them.  The  name  Fountain  Avenue  is  seen 
in  the  pavement,  while  the  name  Market  Street  is  still  seen  on  some  of 
the  walls  of  buildings.  Market  Street  became  Fountain  Avenue  under 
conditions  that  no  longer  exist,  Dr.  T.  J.  Casper  using  his  influence  to 
effect  the  change  because  of  the  fountain  erected  by  O.  S.  Kelly  on  the 
Esplanade.     It  was  while  Mr.  Kelly  was  mayor  of  Springfield. 

While  the  intent  of  the  fountain  was  excellent,  its  construction  was 
not  well  planned,  the  lower  basin  not  being  large  enough  to  catch  the 
water  when  enough  force  was  used  to  display  the  cascade  or  spray,  and 
it  was  always  wet  about  it.  When  the  Kelly  Fountain  was  installed  the 
city  beautified  the  Esplanade  by  planting  trees — shade  in  the  center  of 
Springfield.  Lawn  seats  were  scattered  about,  and  they  were  an  invita- 
tion to  idlers  to  while  away  their  time  in  the  beauty  spot  of  the  town. 
The  mistake  of  the  plan  was  apparent,  and  when  the  fountain  needed 
repair  it  was  torn  down,  and  the  seats  were*  removed  to  Snyder  Park. 
Instead  of  pointing  with  pride  to  the  fountain  Springfield  citizens  were 
disgusted  with  the  loafers  always  assembled  there,  and  it  was  not  an 
attraction  for  visitors. 

The  Kelly  Fountain  had  a  series  of  water  basins,  and  in  the  sun- 
shine the  cascades  were  beautiful,  but  coupled  with  the  fact  that  the 
pressure  splashed  the  water  beyond  the  basins,  and  the  people  attracted 
to  the  seats  reflected  discredit  on  the  community,  the  fountain  is  now  a 
memory ;  the  name  of  the  street  requires  constant  explanation,  and  some 
would  gladly  return  to  the  time  honored  designation — Market  Street. 
The  names  were  not  suggestive  of  the  development  along  them,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  59 

Factory  became  Wittenberg  because  of  the  college,  and  Mechanic  became 
Lowry  to  perpetuate  the  name  of  a  settler.  The  industrial  sections  are 
fringed  around  the  business  center,  the  mechanics  and  factories  still 
being  component  factors,  although  the  early  map-makers  did  not  accu- 
rately forecast  their  locations. 

In  1839  some  one  said  to  P.  E.  Bancroft,  who  was  the  original  Spring- 
field furrier :  "You  can  do  no  good  out  in  the  country/'  notwithstanding 
the  later  trend  of  business  west  on  Main  Street.  However,  business  was 
checked  in  its  westward  trend  owing  to  the  class  of  citizens  encountered ; 
the  first  murder  in  Springfield  was  in  a  cellar  under  a  saloon  in  that 
direction,  and  the  account  continues :  "The  town  gradually  grew  around, 
until  it  enclosed  the  Bancroft  business  in  the  heart  of  the  city."  As 
Springfield  increased  in  population  and  business  interests,  many  sub- 
stantial improvements  were  made  in  the  town;  as  the  years  passed  by, 
the  citizens  were  ready  to  expand  their  facilities  to  meet  the  growing 
demands  of  society. 

While  there  was  a  time  when  the  people  met  regularly  on  Saturday 
afternoons  to  run  their  horses,  and  similar  orgies — when  moral  welfare 
was  not  so  much  of  a  study  as  it  is  today;  when  drunken  sprees  wound 
up  in  fights ;  when  black  eyes  and  bloody  noses  were  the  regular  accom- 
paniments of  sports;  when  the  Sabbath  was  spent  in  hunting,  but  there 
was  always  a  moral  leaven — among  all  the  viciousness  and  depravity  there 
were  upright  men  who  exerted  an  influence  to  stem  the  tide  in  the  rapid 
progress  of  iniquity,  and  out  of  it  all  came  the  church  and  the  school — 
such  necessary  adjuncts  to  the  moral  and  intellectual  development  of 
any  community.  The  same  conditions  that  prevailed  in  the  hamlet  exist 
in  the  enlarged  community,  but  more  counteracting  agencies;  more  wel- 
fare movements  offset  the  seeming  vices  today. 

It  is  said  of  the  pioneer  that  his  manner  was  agreeable  in  his  relation 
with  his  family  and  his  neighbor,  but  that  he  was  stern  and  unyielding 
in  discipline — when  he  said  no  he  meant  it.  Notwithstanding  the  Bible 
injunction :  "Be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  minds,"  there 
are  men  and  women  who  do  not  read ;  who  do  not  contemplate  the  busy 
world  programs  at  all.  While  men  and  women  are  marvelously  con- 
structed— fearfully  and  wonderfully  made,  they  do  sometimes  get  into 
ruts ;  they  do  not  live  up  to  the  growing  intelligence ;  they  are  influenced 
from  without  rather  than  from  their  own  initiative,  and  they  are  a  men- 
ace; know  thyself  and  thy  limitations  does  not  describe  them  at  all. 

President  Warren  G.  Harding  says:  "Ours  is  a  people  with  vision 
high  but  with  their  feet  on  the  earth,  with  belief  in  themselves  and  faith 
in  God,"  and  the  Rev.  Hough  Houston  of  Central  M.  E.  Church  declares: 
"A  lack  of  vision  is  a  waste  of  life.  *  *  *  There  are  not  many  great 
men  compared  with  the  mass.  *  *  *  Men  of  ability  are  few;  abil- 
ities are  wasted  by  lack  of  vision.  Riotous  living  brings  individuals  to 
grief,  and  causes  the  waste.  *  *  *  Right  living  enables  a  community 
or  nation  to  live  in  perfect  harmony  with  other  communities  and  other 
nations."  Civilization  is  based  on  the  proposition  that  the  good  of  the 
community  is  more  important  than  the  good  of  any  individual  in  that 
community. 

The  Springfield  Market 

It  seems  that  the  public  market  is  a  time-tried  institution;  in  the 
late  '30s  Clark  County  farmers  attended  the  Springfield  Market,  where 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m 


r> 


■     * 

v 


r- 


v— \    fci!l  iff  \ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  61 

they  received  5  cents  a  dozen  for  eggs ; ;  they  received  a  "fip-and-a-bit" 
for  butter  in  pound  prints,  and  6%  cents  for  a  peck  of  apples.  Not 
many  vegetables  sold  as  there  were  backyard  gardens;  tin  cups  were 
used  in  measuring  smearcase,  and  there  were  no  small  market  measures. 
The  modern  way  of  putting  up  fruit  and  vegetables  in  tin  cans,  glass 
jars  and  paper  boxes  increases  the  cost  to  the  consumer,  but  the  advan- 
tage is  in  handling  and  preservation;  the  bread  sold  on  the  market  was 
baked  in  Dutch  ovens  on  the  hearth,  and  the  cooking  was  done  in  pots 
hanging  from  cranes.  The  market  was  in  a  shed  located  east  from  the 
Esplanade  adjoining  the  site  of  the  Arcade;  it  was  supported  by  posts 
and  open  on  three  sides ;  to  the  south  was  a  swamp,  and  to  the  east  was 
Mill  Run. 

Think  of  that  market  in  contrast  with  the  market  of  today,  when  the 
rental  of  stalls  enters  into  the  question — the  price  of  the  commodities. 
Butchers  had  stalls  in  the  shed,  and  an  old  account  says:  "It  would 
make  the  mouth  of  the  modern  buyer  water  to  see  the  nice  cuts  of  pork, 
beef  or  mutton  which  Leuty,  Grant  and  Wragg  spread  out  on  their 
counters  at  the  prices  then  in  vogue,"  and  the  same  writer  says :  "Another 
cause  of  high  prices  is  an  increased  daintiness  of  appetite ;  nothing  satis- 
fies but  the  best  the  world  affords.  We  send  to  Tar  Cathay*  for  tea;  to 
Java  for  coffee ;  to  Ceylon  for  spices,  and  to  Italy  for  almonds  and  sweet 
oil.  The  best  oranges  and  grapes  come  from  the  isles  of  the  sea,"  and 
all  he  enumerates  may  be  seen  on  any  market  day  in  Springfield. 

The  market  house  today  abounds  with  eating  places,  while  the  writer 
quoted  continues:  "When  through  selling,  the  marketers  would  refresh 
themselves  at  Granny  Icenbarger's  who  made  and  sold  ginger  cakes  and 
spruce  beer  in  a  two-story  shack  where  the  Fairbanks  Building  now 
stands.  This  woman  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  baker  in  Springfield. 
She  was  an  industrious  woman,  and  enjoyed  a  wide  acquaintance  both  in 
town  and  in  the  country.  Her  cakes  and  beer  were  sold  wherever  the 
people  gathered — camp  meeting  or  military  group,  and  everybody  stood 
ready  to  befriend  Granny  Icenbarger.  She  came  into  the  community  in 
1812,  and  in  1839  she  died  in  Springfield. 

Granny  Icenbarger  had  a  drunken  husband  content  to  be  known  as 
the  husband  of  such  a  remarkable  woman ;  she  was  diligent,  and  a  woman 
of  unblemished  character;  her  name  was  familiar  to  all.  She  was  kind 
to  all,  and  many  a  hungry  man  replenished  at  her  board ;  they  all  stood 
ready  to  patronize  and  befriend  Granny  Icenbarger.  The  husband  was 
a  small,  thin  man  with  crooked  legs,  and  when  under  the  influence  of 
liquor  he  was  very  noisy  and  demonstrative.  While  he  was  so  bow- 
legged  he  could  not  head  a  hog  in  an  alley,  he  hopped  around  in  the  wild- 
est manner,  and  he  was  the  source  of  a  great  deal  of  trouble  to  this 
woman.  She  was  used  to  seeing  him  drunk,  but  when  he  died  and 
friends  came  in,  she  exclaimed:  "La,  me,  the  old  man  is  dead,  what  a 
pity !"  and  when  the  candles  were  lighted,  she  talked  about  what  it  would 
cost  her  to  bury  him.  It  is  said  that  making  one's  own  living  develops 
character,  and  this  woman  had  supported  herself  and  husband. 

In  1848,'  a  better  market  house  was  completed  in  Springfield  costing 
$7,800,  including  the  bell  and  the  necessary  grading  around  the  building ; 
a  town  clock  was  purchased  by  the  council,  and  the  drift  of  business  con- 
tinued in  that  direction.  Martin  Cary,  who  was  the  first  child  born  in 
Springfield,  was  the  market  master;  by  ringing  the  bell  he  opened  and 
closed  the  market.     Springfield  citizens  came  to  market  to  secure  sup- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

plies  for  breakfast,  and  there  were  few  idlers  in  the  community.  However, 
Samuel  S.  Miller,  whose  reminiscences  have  been  drawn  from,  relates: 
"One  night,  while  we  slept,  one  of  that  kind  reached  under  the  cover  and 
took  father's  stovepipe-Sunday  hat  away  with  apples  in  it,  and  he  had  to 
get  another  from  Hubbel,  the  Main  Street  hatter." 

The  City  Building 

While  Fountain  Square  is  but  a  memory,  the  Esplanade  is  a  reality, 
and  the  city  building  facing  it  was  completed  in  1890,  at  a  cost  of  $250,- 
000  to  the  tax-payers  of  Springfield.  It  extends  from  the  Esplanade  to 
Center  Street,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  finest  office  buildings  in  Ohio. 
It  shelters  the  city  market,  affords  office  rooms  for  the  city  officials,  and 
there  is  a  commodious  auditorium  once  used  for  many  public  meetings. 
The  city  manager  and  all  the  departments  are  on  the  Esplanade  side, 
while  the  police  department  is  in  the  Center  Street  side  of  the  building. 
While  the  market  has  always  been  open  three  days  in  the  week — two 
forenoons  and  all  day  Saturday,  there  has  been  an  effort  to  increase  the 
revenue  by  instituting  a  six-days'  market,  which  it  is  argued  would  stop 
the  country  people  from  coming,  and  make  of  it  a  market  for  hucksters 
who  get  their  supplies  from  the  commission  houses.  While  the  increased 
rental  would  give  the  city  more  revenue,  it  would  add  to  the  cost  of  food 
sold  on  the  market. 

Those  who  produce  their  own  fruit  and  vegetables  are  opposed  to  the 
six-day  market;  they  need  some  of  the  time  for  production.  With  the 
original  market  in  an  open  shed,  and  a  market  house  built  in  1848,  and 
the  present  building  erected  in  1890,  it  is  evident  that  Springfield  always 
has  patronized  the  public  market.  The  market  house  built  in  1848  had  a 
hall  for  public  meetings,  but  it  was  so  close  to  the  machine  shops  on  the 
site  of  the  Arcade,  that  if  an  orator  attempted  a  speech  his  voice  was 
drowned  by  the  sound  of  hammers  in  the  factory.  Sessions  held  at 
night  were  not  thus  disturbed,  and  among  the  speakers  were  eminent 
men,  Stephen  A.  Douglas  and  Fred  Douglass,  the  noted  colored  orator, 
both  having  spoken  from  that  platform. 

There  was  a  wood  and  hay  market  to  the  west  of  the  building,  and 
for  years  more  wood  than  coal  was  used  in  Springfield.  In  war  times 
wood  was  supplied  at  $6  and  $7  a  cord,  and  afterward  $3  was  the  price 
of  the  best  beech  and  sugar  four-foot  wood  in  this  market.  While  soldier- 
blue  overcoats  were  still  worn,  many  loads  of  wood  were  sold  in  Spring- 
field. There  were  hay  scales,  and  lunch  and  hot  coffee  were  supplied  by 
the  weigh-master.  The  creek — the  Mill  Run  of  the  past,  fed  by  the 
springs  southeast  of  town — furnished  water  in  abundance  at  this  market 
house.  There  was  a  wooden  bridge  across  it,  and  a  quagmire  prevented 
any  streets  being  extended  south  of  it.  In  the  '50s  there  was  a  walk 
constructed  to  the  site  of  the  Pennsylvania  station,  and  it  was  keep  on 
the  walk  or  mire  in  the  swamp.  In  Civil  war  times  the  effigy  of  Clemency 
L.  Vallandingham  was  submerged  in  that  swamp,  but  such  a  feat  could 
not  be  accomplished  there  today. 

When  the  country  people  would  come  into  that  market  house,  because 
the  market  master  rang  his  bell  at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  they  had  to  be 
in  readiness  the  night  before;  after  fixing  their  horses,  and  tightening 
their  wagon  covers,  they  would  lie  on  bedding  brought  from  their  homes ; 
they  would  not  sleep  long  until  they  were  wakened  by  the  clatter  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  63 

butchers  placing  their  quarters  of  beef,  pork  and  mutton  ready  for  the 
block  when  market  opened,  while  visitors  might  inspect  the  market,  sell- 
ing did  not  begin  until  4  o'clock  when  the  bell  released  everything.  There 
were  Conestogas  in  Clark  County  then,  and  the  farmers  would  come  to 
market  with  a  bushel  of  potatoes  and  a  few  pounds  of  butter ;  they  would 
bring  apples,  cherries  and  currants  or  gooseberries;  they  packed  their 
eggs  in  chaff  because  the  roads  were  rough,  and  there  were  no  springs 
to  their  wagons.  The  farmers  who  attend  market  today  bring  their 
products  in  automobiles,  and  there  is  constant  demand  for  produce  fresh 
from  the  country. 

When  an  aged  man  with  unimpaired  memory  dies,  it  is  like  removing 
a  book  from  the  library ;  many  stories  of  Clark  County  development  have 
been  buried  with  the  settlers  because  no  record  was  made  of  them.  S.  S. 
Miller  had  written  something  of  early  Springfield  market  conditions  that 
has  been  incorporated  into  the  story.  In  giving  a  reason  for  the  increased 
cost  of  living,  he  took  into  consideration  the  increased  number  of  con- 
sumers, saying  the  population  of  the  city  has  out-stripped  the  growth  of 
the  rural  community;  the  manufacturing  industries  deplete  the  number 
of  soil  workers,  and  lessen  the  production  of  foodstuffs ;  they  think  shop 
work  is  less  slavish  than  farm  labor,  and  leave  the  country. 

The  community  always  will  have  its  economic  problems;  it  has  been 
said: 

"Big  fleas  have  lesser  fleas,  upon  their  backs  to  bite  'em, 
And  lesser  fleas  have  lesser  fleas,  ad  infinitum," 

and  why  should  Springfield  constitute  an  exception?  The  outstanding 
feature  in  Springfield  development  is  its  tablets;  while  shrines  abound 
in  some  localities,  the  tablets  erected  about  the  city  are  the  silent  testi- 
monials. The  tablet  at  the  entrance  to  the  Warder  Library  tells  the 
necessary  story ;  the  tablet  at  the  city  hospital  pays  tribute  to  the  found- 
ers; there  are  tablets  in  the  churches,  and  in  Wittenberg  College,  seem- 
ingly an  universal  method  of  commemoration  in  the  community. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  VIII 
GEOLOGY— ITS  RELATION  TO  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  data  used  in  the  study  of  geology,  and  its  relation  to  the  history 
of  Clark  County,  is  adapted  from  a  paper  written  by  W.  H.  Rayner, 
from  the  Ohio  Experiment  Station  Bulletin,  and  from  an  interview 
with  Dean  C.  G.  Shatzer  of  Wittenberg  College,  who  has  made  personal 
investigation.  Dean  Shatzer  defines  geology  as  an  effort  to  determine 
the  history  of  the  earth  and  the  origin  of  its  present  surface  features. 
The  out-cropping  limestone  indicates  that  this  region  was  once  an  arm 
of  the  sea.  It  was  probably  disconnected  from  the  Gulf  region.  Such 
changes  have  occurred  in  the  topography  of  the  country. 

The  surface  of  Clark  County  is  a  combination  of  two  things — the 
breaking  of  bedrock  from  the  action  of  the  weather  and  the  rising 
streams.  This  action  gives  rise  to  the  residual  soil.  Existing  con- 
ditions are  the  result  of  material  carried  down  by  glaciers.  Attention 
is  called  to  the  terraces  which  everywhere  mark  the  streams  flowing 
south  from  the  glaciated  area,  and  that  is  the  general  direction  of  the 
stream  in  Clark  County.  Almost  without  exception  the  streams  flowing 
southward  from  this  area  show  marks  of  former  floods  from  50  to 
100  feet  higher  than  those  of  recent  occurrence.  Gravel  deposits  from 
SO  to  100  feet  higher  than  the  present  flood-plain  line  the  valleys  of 
such  streams  within  the  glaciated  region,  and. through  much  of  their 
course  after  they  have  emerged   from  it. 

In  the  subjoined  list  of  Ohio  streams  are  mentioned  the  Big  and 
Little  Miamis  and  Mad  River,  and  there  are  many  terraces  within 
Clark  County.  It  is  in  terraces  of  this  description  that  so-called  palae- 
olithic implements  have  been  found,  which  includes  the  earlier  half  of 
the  Stone  Age,  the  remains  belonging  to  extinct  animals  and  to  human 
beings.  There  is  no  question  but  this  class  of  terraces  was  formed  by 
the  floods  which  mark  the  closing  portion  of  the  glacial  period;  the 
occurrence  of  human  implements  in  their  undisturbed  strata  connects 
the  early  history  of  man  with  the  closing  scenes  of  the  glacial  period. 
In  the  light  of  the  above  information  any  well-directed  study  of  the 
glacial  period  is  important  as  shedding  light  upon  the  condition  under 
which  man  began  his  career  and  upon  the  time  which  has  elapsed  since 
the  beginning  of  things. 

Scientific  investigation  reveals  the  fact  that  once  upon  a  time  this 
whole  region  was  under  a  crust  of  ice ;  it  extended  from  the  cold  north 
across  Ohio  and  Clark  County  to  the  Ohio  River.  When  the  glaciers 
melted  the  molten. mass  mixed  with  local  materials  and  the  result  was 
the  soil  formation.  It  is  an  interesting  study — molten  ice  mixed  with 
clay  and  gravel,  and  the  results  are  different  in  different  places  and 
under  different  conditions.  Anything  is  soil  that  supports  vegetation 
and  that  quality  exists  in  water.  The  average  tiller  of  the  soil  does 
not  understand  its  chemical  composition;  he  only  knows  that  the  alter- 
nate freezing  and  thawing  puts  it  into  productive  condition. 

The  relief  of  Clark  County  is  largely  due  to  moraine  deposits;  the 
knobs  about  Wittenberg  campus  cropping  out  again  about  Catawba 
in  the  northeastern  part  of  Clark  County  are  the  results  of  terminal 

64 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  65 

moraines.  The  market  house  in  Springfield  is  at  an  elevation  of  979 
feet,  while  the  greatest  elevation  within  the  county  is  found  in  Pleasant 
Township,  where  it  ranges  from  1,240  to  1,280  feet  above  the  sea. 
The  wayfaring  man  leaving  the  heights  east  from  New  Moorefield  and 
facing  the  setting  sun  may  overlook  the  whole  of  Clark  County.  As 
far  as  eye  can  see  there  is  nothing  to  obstruct  the  view,  and  it  is  a 
glimpse  not  duplicated  often  in  any  part  of  the  country,  the  whole  con- 
tour sloping  in  one  direction.  While  Recitation  Hall  in  Wittenberg  is 
at  an  altitude  of  1,000  feet,  and  there  are  higher  points  on  the  cam- 
pus, the  aforesaid  traveler  looks  above  it  all. 

While  the  United  States  Survey  conforms  to  base  and  range  line  estab- 
lished by  the  government,  since  the  glacial  period  the  erosive  action 
of  the  water  in  the  streams  and  of  the  weather  have  combined  to  shape 
the  hills  and  have  given  them  their  present  surface  conditions.  While 
man  may  defeat  the  action  of  the  elements,  nature's  handiwork  is  more 
or  less  perfect,  conservancy  finally  correcting  its  errors.  The  Ohio 
Experiment  Station  analysis  describes  the  Clinton  and  Niagara  forma- 
tions, saying  Clark  County  is  covered  with  glacial  drift  derived  chiefly 
from  limestone.  In  the  broad  valleys  of  its  streams  this  drift  has 
been  replaced  by  alluvium  and  deposits  of  gravel,  the  predominating 
soils  being  silty  and  gravelly  clay  loams  of  the  Miami  and  Bellefontaine 
series  with  considerable  areas  of  alluvium,  including  both  black  and 
first  bottoms  of  Wabash  series.  They  are  both  first  and  second  bottoms 
along  Mad  River. 

The  gravelly  Bellefontaine  soils  covering  the  moraines  are  generally 
naturally  drained  with  the  underlying  gravel,  as  are  also  some  of  the 
terrace  and  bottom  lands,  but  the  intermediate  Miami  soils  are  gen- 
erally in  need  of  more  or  less  artificial  drainage ;  the  limestone  derivation 
of  all  Clark  County  land  has  assured  the  soil  of  permanent  fertility 
when  properly  handled,  although  farmers  are  now  studying  the  chem- 
istry of  the  soils  and  applying  the  necessary  elements.  The  limestone 
cliffs  so  much  in  evidence  promise  the  material  when  the  soil  requires 
such  an  application.  Mr.  Rayner  writes  that  the  geological  formations 
underlying  any  locality  have  an  influence  not  only  upon  the  animal  and 
vegetable  life  on  its  surface,  but  may  contribute  to  the  comfort,  growth 
and  development  of  the  humanity  inhabiting  th^t  section  of  the  country. 

This  is  specially  true  where  ores,  coal  or  minerals  occur  in  the 
underlying  strata.  But  these  influences  will  be  found  to  exist  in  some 
degree  where  only  ordinary  geological  conditions  are  found.  In  the 
past  people  have  judged  the  productiveness  of  the  soil  by  the  prepon- 
derance of  growth  of  certain  kinds  of  trees  and  other  vegetation.  The 
soil  of  a  beech  ridge  is  readily  distinguishable  from  that  of  a  sugar 
grove  or  a  section  of  swamp  ash.  Many  people  designate  the  quality 
of  the  soil  by  the  kind  of  trees  that  are  found  growing  out  of  it.  In 
turn,  vegetation  influences  and  makes  possible  the  animal  life;  the 
soil  and  underlying  geological  formations  have  an  influence  upon  the 
pursuits,  development  and  ultimate  condition  of  the  human  race.     It 

holds  true  in  Clark  County  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  world. 

< 

Latitude  and  Longitude 

The  fortieth  parallel  and  the  eighty-fourth  meridian  intersect  about 
four  miles  from  the  northwest  corner  of  Clark  County  and  the  average 
VoL  I— 5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

elevation  is  about  1,000  feet  above  the  sea.  While  the  surface  is  undu- 
lating and  there  is  some  swamp  land,  there  is  but  little  that  will  not 
ultimately  be  brought  under  cultivation.  The  surface  formations  are 
attributable  to  the  drift  period,  while  the  underlying  formations  are 
classed  within  the  upper  and  lower  silurian  periods.  Beginning  with 
the  unstratified  Guelph  limestone  which  crops  out  with  the  Niagara  at 
various  places,  and  extending  downward  through  the  Niagara  shales  or 
Dayton  limestone,  the  Clinton  series  and  Medina  shales  of  the  upper  silur- 
ian period,  through  the  Hudson  River  series,  Utica  shales  and  Trenton 
limestone  of  the  lower  silurian  period,  all  are  found  at  points  in  south- 
western Ohio  and  seem  to  be  in  evidence  in  Clark  County. 

The  Niagara  series  which  predominates  in  this  locality  takes  its 
name  from  the  outcrop  at  the  Niagara  River,  where  it  was  first  care- 
fully studied.  It  also  extends  under  the  Great  Lakes  and  outcrops 
again  in  Wisconsin.  It  forms  the  principal  underlying  strata  of  the 
North  Central  States.  It  is  rich  in  the  following  fossils:  Pentamerus 
Oblongus,  Pentamerous  Ovatis,  Crinoids,  Trilobites  and  Orthoceras,  the 
*  last  frequently  of  enormous  size.  There  are  two  methods  of  determin- 
ing the  underlying  formation  of  a  given  locality.  The  usual  method  is 
to  follow  the  outcrop  of  the  various  formations  from  some  remote 
point  where  the  lowest  anticipated  formation  is  exposed,  and  noting 
the  depth  and  extent  of  each  division.  In  this  way  there  is  reasonable 
certainty  in  determining  the  underlying  geological  formations.  This 
method  is  not  difficult  as  southwestern  Ohio  is  like  an  open  book  to 
the  trained  geologist.  Beginning  at  Point  Pleasant  and  journeying 
northward  along  the  Little  Miami  where  the  Trenton  limestone  is  the 
surface  rock,  any  one  who  is  familiar  with  the  fossils  and  other  indica- 
tions of  the  various  series  in  the  ascending  scale  will  be  able  not  only 
to  determine  the  series,  but  to  form  a  good  estimate  of  the  thickness 
of  each  general  formation. 

The  other  method  is  by  analyzing  the  drillings  of  the  deep  gas  and 
oil  wells.  This  method  has  only  become  available  since  the  develop- 
ments in  the  '80s,  but  it  has  served  to  confirm  the  conclusions  earlier 
formed  by  the  older  method.  In  1885  a  well  was  drilled  west  of  Plum 
Street  on  the  south  bank  of  Buck  Creek  in  Springfield,  with  record 
of  the  following  formations:  The  surface  soil  and  the  Guelph  rock 
had  been  removed  in  the  process  of  quarrying,  and  from  the  floor  of 
the  quarry  was  found  blue  limestone,  IS  feet;  white  clay,  3  feet; 
Niagara  shale,  40  feet;  Clinton  limestone,  42  feet;  Medina  red  slate, 
12  feet;  shale  rock,  226  feet;  gray  shale,  37  feet;  gray  shale,  305  feet; 
light  shale,  130  feet;  dark  shale,  230  feet;  red  sandstone,  76  feet,  and 
black  shale,  24  feet. 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  the  conditions  that  existed  in  glacial 
period.  Today  the  best  examples  are  found  in  Alaska,  Greenland  and 
the  Alps,  but  they  pale  into  insignificance  when  compared  with  the  great 
ice  cap  that  forced  its  way  from  the  north,  overspreading  this  region. 
The  moraines  deposited  by  it,  marking  the  line  of  its  southward  approach, 
may  be  traced  from  Long  Island  to  the  mountains  in  Idaho.  It  was  a 
wall  of  ice  thousands  of  miles  long  and  hundreds  of  feet  deep,  its  face 
melted  into  fantastic  shapes,  grottoed  and  pinnacled,  disgorging  untold 
volumes  of  water,  as  the  rays  of  the  southern  sun  held  back  and 
checked  this  frost  king  of  the  north.  It  has  left  in  its  retreat,  not  the 
disintegrated  silt  of  the  local  rock  formation  that  might  or  might  not 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  67 

be  available  for  plant  growth,  but  the  assimilation  of  the  distintegrated 
granite  of  the  North  and  the  limestone  beds  of  the  Great  Lakes  ii)  a 
reduced  and  prepared  state,  containing  every  essential  element  for  the 
development  of  the  highest  standard  of  agriculture. 

After  penetrating  the  various  formations  as  above  indicated,  the 
drill  struck  Trenton  limestone  at  a  depth  of  1,140  feet,  or  about  190 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  A  year  later  another  well  was  drilled 
to  a  depth  of  2,400  feet,  passing  through  the  Trenton  limestone  into 
the  St.  Peters  sandstone,  below  which  was  found  a  light  colored  mag- 
nesian  limestone,  but  as  yet  no  drill  in  this  locality  has  reached  the 
igneous  rock  which  underlies  the  constructive  geological  series.  The 
accepted  theory  is  that  it  is  a  sedimentary  deposit  laid  down  on  the  bed 
of  the  ocean  at  a  time  when  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  extended  to  and 
included  the  Great  Lakes.  It  is  evident  that  an  uplift  came  to  this 
locality  about  the  time  of  the  completion  of  the  Niagara  series  and 
from  that  time  the  region  has  been  barren  rock  or  dry  ground.  A  topo- 
graphical survey  would  have  represented  a  level  plain,  later  eroded  and 
scored  by  the  advancing  waters  of  an  approaching  glacier  of  the  drift 
period. 

The  rock-walled  channel  of  the  Great  Miami  extends  to  the  western 
part  of  Clark  County  and  at  St.  Paris,  which  is  the  highest  point 
between  the  Great  Miami  and  Mad  rivers,  this  ancient  river  bed  was 
shown  by  the  drill  to  have  been  530  feet  below  the  present  surface  and 
of  an  extreme  width.  While  the  exact  width  has  not  been  determined, 
it  was  wider  than  the  valley  now  enclosed  by  the  hills  on  either  side 
of  the  Ohio.  Imagine  such  a  river,  with  almost  perpendicular  banks 
interspersed  at  intervals  with  islands  which  were  monuments  of  lime- 
stone so  firm  as  to  withstand  the  eroding  effect  of  the  mighty  current 
with  its  many  caverns  and  whirlpools.  It  was  a  river  vast  in  the  still- 
ness of  creative  times  upon  which  the  eyes  of  man  have  never  looked, 
but  which  fulfilled  its  mission  and  ceased  to  be.  However,  one  of  its 
islands  remains  today,  the  top  of  which  has  long  been  operated  as  a 
quarry  a  few  miles  south  of  St.  Paris. 

Limestone  Cliffs 

The  gorge  of  Niagara  represents  that  type  of  river  and  the  rocky 
gorge  of  Mad  River  west  from  Springfield  was  a  feeder  for  this  great 
river,  just  as  today  it  flows  into  the  Big  Miami.  In  the  fullness  of 
time  came  the  glacial  period  with  its  moraines  that  planed,  crushed  and 
ground  the  limestone,  filling  the  rocky  crevices  with  debris,  and  as  the 
glacier  receded  leaving  its  surface  covered  with  boulders  from  some 
foreign  locality.  They  filled  its  rock-hewn  river  valleys  and  opened 
new  water  courses  for  the  discharge  of  the  melting  floods.  Thus  over 
the  limestone  plains  are  scattered  beds  of  sand,  gravel  and  disintegrated 
stone  that  form  the  clays,  layer  upon  layer,  bed  upon  bed  sometimes 
with  exact  regularity,  and  sometimes  in  most  heterogeneous  masses.  As 
proof  of  these  assertions  every  boulder-strewn  field  is  a  witness.  The 
identical  ledges  from  which  these  boulders  were  detached  may  be 
found  in  the  Canadian  quarries  today. 

In  1893  Mr.  Rayner  examined  the  Canadian  Geological  exhibits  at 
the  World's  Fair  in  Chicago,  confirming  the  theory  that  Clark  County 
boulders  are  but  the  detached  fragments  of  quarry  stone,  "rounded  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

worn  by  the  torrents  of  the  receding  glacier.  Every  gravel  bank  shows 
that  each  grain  of  sand  was  laid  in  its  place  by  the  icy  current  that 
deposited  it.  Many  of  the  boulders  and  some  of  the  pebbles  are 
ground  smooth  and  polished  by  their  long  journey,  and  some  of  the 
surface  rock  in  Clark  County  is  planed  and  grooved  by  the  ice-clasped 
granite  of  the  glacier.  Some  years  ago  when  workmen  were  uncov- 
ering the  surface  rock  preparatory  to  blasting  for  a  waterworks  trench 
in  North  Isabella  Street,  very  distinct  and  definite  markings  were 
found,  but  they  could  not  be  preserved,  as  they  were  crushed  by  the 
blast. 

When  the  glacier  receded  vegetation  fastened  itself  upon  the  hith. 
erto  barren  land,  and  it  is  believed  by  geologists  that  this  section  of 
the  country  was  inhabited  immediately.  Evidence  has  been  cited  con- 
firming the  belief,  and  that  animal  life  was  represented;  the  bones  and 
teeth  of  the  mastodon  are  encountered,  and  one  complete  skeleton  found 
in  Clark  County  is  being  exhibited  at  Ohio  State  University,  Columbus. 
Others  have  been  located  that  could  not  be  excavated  without  destroy- 
ing them,  as  related  in  the  chapter  on  Moundbuilders.  The  musk-ox  was 
a  companion  of  the  mastodon  and  a  skull  and  horns  were  once  found 
in  the  swamp  in  the  Mad  River  Valley,  however,  in  Champaign  County. 
These  skeletons  were  preserved  because  the  animals  mired  in  the 
swamps,  and  the  water  level  remained  above  them.  No  doubt  many 
others  existed  in  the  post  glacial  period,  but  skeletons  left  on  the  dry 
ground  soon  disintegrated  and  passed  out  of  existence. 

'    Humus  in  the  Soil 

The  summer  rain  and  the  frost  of  winter  mellowed  and  disintegrated 
the  virgin  soil.  The  rank  growth  of  grassy  vegetation  in  the  lowlands 
and  the  hardy  pines  and  cedars  in  the  uplands  mingled  their  fallen 
trunks  with  the  sands  and  clays  of  the  moraines,  as  evidenced  by  the 
fragments  of  these  woods  that  are  often  found  in  excavating  and  in 
digging  wells.  They  added  vegetable  mold  in  ever-increasing  propor- 
tions, producing  a  soil  of  variety  and  richness  seldom  excelled  in  the 
most  favored  localities.  However,  it  does  not  follow  that  all  the  soil 
is  good  in  Clark  County.  While  some  of  it  holds  an  excess  of  certain 
elements  they  are  lacking  in  other  parts,  but  the  knowledge  of  soil 
chemistry  relieves  the  difficulty.  Frequently  the  remedy  is  at  hand 
and  an  analysis  of  soil  constituents  determines  its  needs.  The  geo- 
logical resources  are  known  and  it  remains  for  man  to  utilize  this 
knowledge. 

There  are  farms  in  Clark  County  having  valley  land  so  rich  with 
vegetable  mold  that  ordinary  crops  do  not  fully  develop.  They  fire 
and  die,  while  on  the  same  farms  are  clay  hills  that  would  afford  to 
this  soil  just  the  elements  needed  to  make  it  productive  and  in  turn 
the  hills  need  the  humus  that  is  excessive  in  the  valleys.  The  owners 
will  benefit  when  they  exchange  part  of  the  soil  of  each  with  the  other. 
(In  another  part  of  the  country  an  onion  specialist  had  ah  understand- 
ing with  his  sons  that  whenever  they  hauled  a  load  of  clay  and  dis- 
tributed it  as  they  would  manure  on  the  muck,  he  would  pay  them 
for  it.)  Great  changes  have  occurred  in  the  soil  and  the  contour 
of  Clark  County  since  the  uplift  in  the  latter  part  of  the  upper  silurian 
period.     Nature  is  the  great  assayer  and  assimilator. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  69 

Action  of  the  Elements 

In  some  measure  the  northern  half  of  the  United  States  owes  the 
continued  and  sustained  productiveness  of  its  soil  to  disintegration  from 
freezing.  Every  particle  of  sand  or  soil  that  is  susceptible  .to  penetra- 
tion by  water  is  frozen  each  winter  and  is  thereby  disintegrated  and 
rendered  suitable  for  plant  food.  In  the  South,  where  frost  is  infre- 
quent or  non-existent,  the  change  is  readily  discernible.  Chemical 
action  is  constantly  adding  to  the  productiveness  of  the  soil,  but  humus 
is  the  most  active  agent  in  soil  nutrition.  Not  only  does  decayed  vege- 
tation return  to  the  soil  those  elements  received  by  its  growth,  but  it 
takes  from  the  air  other  elements  which  cannot  be  secured  and  com- 
bined in  the  soil  by  any  other  method.  The  roots  of  the  plants  pene- 
trate the  soil  and  some  of  them  to  great  depth.  As  they  decay  they 
leave  open  avenues  through  which  moisture  may  penetrate,  where  it 
is  stored  again  against  the  drought.  In  a  measure  animal  life  also 
contributes  to  soil  fertility. 

The  crawfish  and  burrowing  animals  add  their  part  to  the  changes 
and  usually  to  the  improved  condition  of  the  soil.  At  the  present  time 
the  bodies  of  fish  and  domestic  animals  constitute  part  of  the  commer- 
cial fertilizers.  It  is  said  that  every  particle  of  lime  in  the  world  has 
at  some  time  or  other  formed  the  Done  or  shell  of  some  living  organism. 
Secondly  only  to  the  glacial  activity,  erosion  changes  the  contour  of 
Clark  County  more  than  any  other  agency,  and  at  the  present  time  the 
process  is  more  destructive  than  for  a  long  period  in  past  history. 
The  denuding  of  the  land  of  the  forest  growth,  the  drainage  of  swamps 
and  lakes,  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  have  aided  the  washouts  on 
the  hillsides  and  the  formation  of  gulleys  until  land  that  was  culti- 
vated a  generation  ago  is  pasture  land  again. 

This  washout  agency  will  continue  its  devastating  work  unless  con- 
trolled by  man.  In  many  parts  of  the  South  hill  lands  are  being  ter- 
raced under  the  direction  of  engineers.  Notwithstanding  all  the  efforts 
of  nature,  it  is  a  fair  prediction  that  with  sufficient  man-and-horsepower 
— the  tractor  supplanting  the  horse,  it  is  possible  that  the  products  of 
Clark  County  farms  may  be  doubled  and  still  leave  the  land  enriched 
beyond  its  present  condition,  and  without  bringing  a  pound  of  com- 
mercial fertilizer  into  it.  While  limestone  has  been  used  from  the  time 
of  the  earliest  settler,  the  future  demands  will  be  greater  upon  this 
recognized  necessity.  Lime  has  long  been  a  production  of  Clark  County. 
Stone  crushers  are  busy  today  putting  it  into  shape  for  fertilizing  the 
soil  of  the  locality. 

Analysis  of  Limestone 

The  Guelph  rock  of  Clark  County  is, analyzed  as  follows:  Carbonate 
of  lime,  54.13;  carbonate  of  magnesia,  44.37;  allumina  and  oxide  of 
iron,  .56;  and  silicious  matter,  .65,  showing  a  99.71  composition  lime- 
stone, perfectly  adapted  to  fertilizer  requirements.  This  limestone  lacks 
only  one  element  necessary  to  the  production  of  cement.  The  lower 
beds  of  limestone  are  stratified  and  have  been  used  extensively  for 
building  stone.  It  represents  the  Niagara  series.  It  is  unsuited  for 
street  building  purposes,  being  so  soft  that  it  soon  grinds  into  dust,  and 
is  hauled  off  the  streets  in  the  form  of  slush  and  at  an  additional 
expense.     Springfield  has  experimented  with  it,  spending  thousands  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

dollars  building  macadam  streets  of  it.  Mr.  Rayner  one  time  entered 
into  correspondence  with  the  department  of  agriculture  in  Washington 
relative  to  the  advisability  of  using  this  stone  in  street  building  and 
was  informed  that  it  would  be  better  to  pay  freight  on  suitable  stone 
than  to  use  it. 

While  there  is  an  increasing  demand  for  limestone  as  land  plaster, 
it  may  be  used  as  a  flux  in  smelting.  The  Mad  River  Valley  offers 
ideal  conditions  for  an  iron  furnace.  It  is  midway  between  the  coal 
fields  and  the  lake  ore,  and  in  the  center  of  an  iron-consuming  territory 
— the  valley  west  from  Springfield.  The  Clinton  limestone  found  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  Clark  County  is  also  lime  producing,  and 
better  material  for  macadam  roads  than  the  cap  rock  and  upper  series 
tried  out  in  Springfield.  It  marks  the  lowest  series  in  the  upper  Silu- 
rian period  except  the  Medina  shales,  found  in  the  extreme  southwest- 
ern part  of  the  county.  The  lime  deposits  are  of  hitherto  unknown 
value  because  they  have  not  been  utilized  in  the  past  as  they  will  be 
in  the  future.  The  use  of  lime  as  a  fertilizer  is  a  recent  discovery  and 
it  offers  commercial  possibilities. 

The  Use  of  Sand 

In  the  drift  deposit  Clark  County  is  provided  with  valuable  sand 
and  gravel  easily  available  for  use.  Sand  of  many  kinds  is  found  in 
abundance.  While  it  is  used  in  mortar  and  cement,  there  are  good 
grades  of  molding  sand  in  large  quantities  within  a  few  miles  of  Spring- 
field. While  one  of  these  banks  is  open,  it  is  practically  inoperative 
as  it  costs  more  to  load  it  into  wagons  and  haul  it  to  town  than  to 
load  the  sand  at  the  banks  farther  north  where  steam  shovels  are 
installed,  and  ship  it  to  Springfield.  Clark  County  gravel  is  used  in 
concrete  construction  and  makes  excellent  sidewalks.  It  is  unexcelled 
for  road  building  and  there  is  local  demand  for  it. 

The  Clark  County  clays  are  a  sedimentary  deposit  of  the  glacial 
period.  They  constitute  a  large  percentage  of  the  underlying  soil  and 
crop  out  on  many  of  the  hills.  A  species  of  kaolin  or  white  clay  under- 
lies the  bogs  and  small  lakes,  causing  them  to  retain  the  water.  Doubt- 
less some  of  these  clays  are  suitable  for  manufacturing  the  cheaper 
grades  of  porcelain,  but  it  is  not  known  whether  or  not  they  exist  in 
commercial  quantities.  Clay  flower  pots  are  manufactured  within  the 
county  and  brick  and  tile  making  are  an  important  industry.  No  doubt 
terra  cotta  and  clay  conduits  can  be  made  to  advantage. 

Because  of  its  geological  formation,  Clark  County  is  well  supplied 
with  springs  of  good  water.  They  have  aided  in  the  development  of 
agriculture  and  the  stock  raising  interests.  These  springs  and  spring- 
fed  streams  may  yet  be  utilized  in  supplying  water  for  irrigation,  when 
the  vegetable  gardens  need  it.  There  are  many  ponds  and  dry  holes 
ranging  in  size  from  50  to  200  feet  in  diameter,  and  from  2  to  20  feet 
in  depth.  These  depressions  were  probably  formed  by  the  sinking  of 
the  surface,  due  to  the  melting  of  large  bodies  of  ice  which  had  been 
buried  in  the  debris  of  the  drift  period.  Where  the  ice  was  covered 
with  clay  the  depression  formed  a  lake,  and  where  it  was  covered  with 
gravel  there  was  drainage  and  it  became  a  dry  cavity. 

Sometimes  the  clay  bed  of  a  lake  overlies  a  gravel  formation,  and 
by  drilling  through  the  stratum  of  gravel  the  lake  may  be  drained  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  71 

the  land  reclaimed  for  tillage.  In  1886,  when  wells  were  being  drilled 
for  gas,  one  was  sunk  to  the  depth  of  1,800  feet  by  the  Champion 
Machine  Company,  when  a  vein  of  salt  water  was  encountered  and 
cased  off,  and  the  drill  continued  to  2,400  feet,  the  work  prosecuted 
under  difficulties  because  of  the  presence  of  salt  water.  What  about 
drilling  again  and  utilizing  the  water  rich  in  salt?  It  stood  at  the  level 
of  the  water  in  the  soil  and  may  be  refined  for  its  deposit  of  salt.  No 
one  recognized  its  commercial  possibilities  while  drilling  for  natural 
gas  or  oil. 

Boulders  an  Asset 

There  remains  one  geological  product  that  has  been  regarded  in  the 
light  of  a  detriment  rather  than  an  asset.  It  is  the  drift  boulders  so  gen- 
erally distributed,  especially  in  the  western  part  of  Clark  County.  The 
smaller  boulders  were  used  by  the  pioneers  in  walling  their  wells,  in 
building  their  chimneys  and  in  foundations.  In  some  localities  they  are 
utilized  in  ornamental  construction — walls  and  chimneys  and  porches. 
Millwrights  sometimes  used  them,  but  few  such  millstones  are  in  exis- 
tence. One  said  to  have  been  used  by  Simon  Kenton  in  his  mill  at 
Lagonda  has  been  builded  into  a  dedicatory  monument  in  Snyder  Park. 
The  Clark  County  boulder  is  a  long  way  from  its  home,  and  yet  many 
who  have  encountered  it  thought  it  was  a  native. 

Today  the  best  roads  in  Clark  County  are  being  constructed  from 
the  crushed  fragments  of  these  granite  boulders.  The  road  builders 
have  had  transported  over  land  and  water  and  left  at  their  doors  the 
best  possible  material  for  building  thoroughfares.  The  boulder  also 
brought  with  it  some  of  the  semi-precious  stones  that  otherwise  would 
be  unknown  in  Clark  County.  Two  stones  have  been  found  near  Spring- 
field in  which  there  were  numbers  of  garnets.  In  many  of  them  jasper 
is  found,  and  in  the  drift  gravel  agates,  porphyry  and  petrified  wood 
is  encountered  frequently.  They  add  to  the  interest  in  the  study  of 
Clark  County's  geological  resources,  and  it  remains  for  the  generations 
to  come  to  gather  from  the  rocks,  the  sand  and  the  soil  those  elements 
which  nature  has  bestowed,  and  which  by  intelligent  use  may  yet  con- 
tribute to  the  comfort  and  prosperity  of  man. 

Wind  and  Weather 

'Mark  Twain  discredits  the  man  who  talks  about  the  weather  with- 
out doing  anything  for  it,  and  John  Kendrick  Bangs  sings : 

"The  sun  and  stars  move  on  their  way, 
In  endless  courses  orderly; 
They  mark  the  passage  of  each  day, 
In  undisturbed  serenity." 

A  local  paragrapher  commented:  "The  year  1921  was  one  of  the 
warmest  on  record.  It  was  about  three  degrees  warmer  every  day  than 
normal,  and  the  New  Year  started  out  like  it.  The  first  thirteen  days 
were  ten  degrees  warmer  than  normal,  and  there  was  little  zero  weather. 
A  window  card  in  a  Springfield  business  house  reads:  The  climate  is 
erratic.  Do  you  know  that  all  fur-bearing  animals — domestic  and  wild 
— have  unusually  long  coats  of  fur.  indicating  a  hard  winter? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

An  old  account  says  that  on  May  6,  1806,  a  disastrous  storm  took 
the  upper  story  off  of  the  first  frame  house  built  in  Springfield.  It 
was  the  property  of  Samuel  Simonton  and  when  he  repaired  the  wreck 
he  would  not  risk  a  second  story.  A  number  of  log  houses  were  dam- 
aged and  much  fence  was  destroyed.  While  the  line  of  the  storm  was 
only  about  thirty  yards  wide,  it  singled  out  the  one  two-story  house. 

Springfield  people  were  wrought  up  over  Indian  troubles  as  well  as 
the  storm,  but  after  the  conference  with  Tecumseh  and  others  in  1807, 
the  town  moved  along  in  the  "even  tenor  of  its  way"  until  a  freshet  in 
1809  disturbed  conditions  again.  Buck  Creek  overflowed  its  banks 
and  the  inhabitants  became  alarmed,  and  some  thinking  it  a  judgment 
sent  from  heaven  left  the  community. 

In  1832  Clark  County  was  visited  by  heavy  rains  again,  and  on 
February  11,  that  year:  "Buck  Creek  dashed  by  proud  of  its  haughty 
condition,  and  Mad  River  was  full  half  a  mile  wide;  indeed,  all  the 
streams  were  higher  than  they  had  been  since  1814,"  and  who  knows 
about  that  flood?  The  flood  ninetyf-nine  years  later,  1913,  is  well 
remembered  in  Clark  County  and  the  Miami  Valley,  although  the  dam- 
age wrought  at  Springfield  was  as  nothing  compared  with  the  flood  at 
Dayton. 

While  there  is  mention  of  a  meteoric  shower  November  12,  1799, 
there  is  nothing  to  connect  it  with  the  area  now  covered  by  Clark 
County,  and  it  must  be  an  error  in  print  since  the  meteoric  shower  of 
1833  occurred  the  same  month  and  day,  November  12,  when  the  "stars 
fell."  One  account  says:  "They  seemed  to  drop  from  all  points 
straight  down  like  rain  when  there  is  a  perfect  quiet."  William  A. 
Barnett,  who  came  from  Butler  County  to  Springfield,  describes  this 
meteoric  shower  as  witnessed  there,  saying:  "We  were  early  risers. 
Time  was  set  at  4  o'clock,  winter  or  summer.  I  was  up  and  saw  the 
wonderful  shower  of  meteors  or  shooting  stars.  We  were  getting  ready 
for  an  early  start  at  corn  husking,"  and  since  the  meteoric  display  was 
widespread  it  was  most  likely  witnessed  in  Clark  County. 

Old  settlers  in  Ohio  and  Indiana  discussed  the  time  when  the  stars 
fell  and  all  were  agreed  about  it.  Mr.  Barnett  was  later  a  miller  in 
Springfield,  originating  the  famous  Golden  Fleece  brand  of  flour,  and 
his  story  may  be  regarded  as  authentic.  On  April  11,  1833,  a  tornado 
passed  near  Springfield  sweeping  off  the  roofs  of  houses  and  laying 
waste  the  forest  about  the  width  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  its  onward 
march.  In  March,  two  years  later,  there  were  three  weeks  of  sled- 
ding, which  is  mentioned  as  unusual  weather  conditions.  Good  snows 
for  sledding  were  frequent.  Farmers  kept  two  sleds,  one  for  drags  to 
the  woodpile  and  logs  to  the  saw  mill,  and  the  other  having  thinner 
runners  with  higher  knees  and  cross  pieces  and  standards,  was  used  in 
hauling  the  limbs  for  firewood,  and  by  adding  a  bed  of  loose  boards  it 
was  used  for  general  purposes.  With  straw  in  the  bottom  and  with 
heated  brick  under  the  covers,  people  went  everywhere  in  such  sleds. 

The  above  is  taken  from  the  reminiscences  of  S.  S.  Miller  and 
he  corroborated  its  accuracy  by  an  interview  with  William  N.  Whitely, 
who  had  been  caught  in  the  storm  riding  home  from  Urbana.  As  yet 
there  were  no  banks  in  Springfield  and  Mr.  Whitely  had  gone  to 
Urbana  to  procure  the  money  with  which  to  pay  for  some  cattle. 
Samuel  Lefler  was  one  of  a  party  who  went  to  Logan  County  to  bring 
a  drove  of  colts  to  be  distributed  among  Clark  County  farmers  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  73 

on  the  return  trip  they  were  caught  in  the  storm.  It  was  a  deep  snow 
and  they  had  difficulty  bringing  the  colts  to  Springfield.  The  weather 
turned  cold  and  remained* so,  and  it  was  an  unusual  thing  for  March. 
In  1855-6  there  was  another  snow  that  lay  on  an  unusual  length 
of  time.  Many  weeks  of  sleighing  were  enjoyed,  but  the  carpenters 
and  blacksmiths  had  learned  the  art  of  making  better  sleds  and  sleighs 
and  there  was  more  pleasure  connected  with  it.  People  went  on  long 
journeys  without  fear  of  the  snow  leaving,  and  the  vast  expanse  of 
white  that  covered  field*  and  forest  gave  promise  of  something  more 
useful  when  spring  came  again.  The  water  from  a  well  on  Limestone 
between  High  and  Main  streets  was  frozen. into  a  mountain  of  ice, 
reaching  the  spout  of  the  pump  and  remaining  until  warmer  weather. 
When  the  fire  department  was  called  to  Wittenberg  College  the  men 
suffered  from  frost-bitten  hands,  feet  and  noses,  but  the  coldest  time 
was  in  1864 — New  Year's  day — the  temperature  being  twenty-one 
degrees  below  zero  in  the  morning,  seventeen  at  noon  and  nineteen 
at  night,  but  notwithstanding  the  severity,  spring  came  early  and  many 
of  the  100-day  volunteer  soldiers  planted  corn  before  going  to  Camp 
Denison  in  April. 

Frost  In  Clark  County 

It  was  the  night  of  June  4  and  the  morning  of  June  5,  1859,  accord- 
ing to  S.  S.  Miller,  that  "the  most  disastrous  late  frost  during  the 
lifetime  of  the  present  generation"  visited  the  community.  William  M. 
Cartmell  submits  the  diary  dated  June  21,  1858,  as  kept  by  Charles 
Lofland  of  Catawba,  saying:  "We  have  had  bad  weather  for  a  long 
time.  It  began  to  snow  and  rain  about  the  middle  of  October  last,  and 
since  then  I  have  scarcely  seen  the  sun,  moon  or  seven  stars.  People 
are  backward  with  their  crops,  and  some  have  just  finished  planting 
their  corn.  The  freshets  have  done  a  great  deal  of  damage  along  the 
water  courses  by  overflowing  the  bottoms  and  carrying  off  fences,  but 
there  is  the  finest  prospect  of  small  grain  and  grass  that  ever  was  seen 
in  the  country." 

Daniel  Printz  said  it  was  June,  1858,  that  this  country  had  the  dis- 
astrous frost  that  destroyed  the  corn.  He  was  born  that  year  and  his 
mother  told  him  it  was  the  year  the  frost  ruined  the  corn,  but  Mr.  Miller 
is  very  definite  in  his  recollection,  saying:  "Our  folks  had  a  guest 
that  night.  Just  as  I  was  making  a  fire  he  came  down  stairs  and  asked 
if  there  was  frost.  I  told  him  to  look  out — that  everything  was  white 
and  stiff  and  there  was  ice  that  required  an  ax  to  break  it.  When  the 
sun  had  thawed  out  things  the  disaster  was  apparent.  The  corn  in  the 
Donnels  Creek  bottom  that  was  from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  high 
fell  flat,  and  the  forest  leaves  turned  black.  The  full-sized  pawpaw 
leaves  dropped  off  like  they  do  in  October. 

"Next  day  was  Sunday.  Nature  wore  a  pall  of  grief  and  the  farm- 
ers were  the  mourners.  While  some  used  sheepshears  to  trim  off  the 
frozen  plants,  in  other  instances  nature  did  its  own  surgery  and  there- 
was  no  dearth  of  corn  at  husking  time.  Those  who  furrowed  between 
the  rows  and  planted  again  had  too  thick  a  stand  of  corn  and  it  did 
not  ear  well.  The  best  corn  that  year  was  planted  late  and  was  not 
through  the  ground  at  the  time  of  the  frost.  Potatoes  sprouted  up 
again,  but  wheat  in  the  bottoms  was  ruined,  there  being  a  light  yield 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

on  the  high  ground.     While  there  were  few  thermometers  then,  there 
never  has  been  such  cold  weather  in  June. 

"The  winter  of  1881-2  was  notable,  snow  falling  on  the  night  of 
November  15  and  remaining  throughout  the  winter.  The  oldest  resi- 
dents did  not  remember  a  winter  of  such  steady  low  temperature.  The 
snow  did  not  melt  at  noon  in  the  sunshine,  and  a  Springfield  milkman 
delivered  his  product  from  a  sleigh  for  eighty  consecutive  days.  There 
have  been  years  without  summers  and  years  without  winters,  but  there 
always  has  been  seed  time  and  harvest.  While  the  last  winter  was  the 
warmest  on  record,  January  12,  1918,  is  admitted  to  have  been  the 
coldest  day  known  in  Clark  County.  There  was  snow,  snow,  snow, 
and  traffic  was  suspended  because  of  it.  There  were  drifts,  drifts, 
drifts,  and  the  roads  were  impassable.  Livestock  walked  from  field  to 
field  unconscious  of  the  wire  fences  separating  them,  and  fences  were 
opened  that  travelers  might  go  around  the  drifts,  all  of  which  is  within 
the  memory  of  those  who  read  about  it. 

"The  heat  of  summer  and  the  cold  of  winter,  the  cold,  damp  days 
are  forerunners  of  the  springtime.    The  old  couplet  reads : 

"March  winds  and  April  showers, 
Bring  the  t pretty  May  flowers." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE  STREAMS  OF  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  Ohio  Gazetteer  of  1816  says :  "No  country  in  the  world  is  bet- 
ter watered  with  limpid  streams  and  navigable  rivers  than  the  United 
States  of  America,  and  no  people  better  deserve  these  advantages,  or  are 
better  calculated  to  make  a  proper  use  of  them  than  her  industrious  and 
adventurous  citizens."  The  United  States  Geological  Survey  shows  that 
forty  per  cent  of  the  developed  water  power  in  the  world  is  in  this 
country. 

While  Springfield  inventors  turned  their  attention  to  water  wheels  at 
the  time  water  was  thus  utilized  for  power,  the  water  wheels  in  the 
United  States  have  a  combined  capacity  of  9,243,000  horsepower,  and 
the  countries  of  Europe  where  waterways  and  water  power  have  been 
utilized  extensively,  cannot  boast  of  more  extensive  development.  The 
turbine  water  wheel  did  much  to  develop  the  manufacturing  interests  of 
Springfield  when  Mill  Run  furnished  the  motive  power.  The  overcast 
and  undercast  wheels  were  known  to  the  settlers,  and  from  the  time  James 
Demint  built  the  first  mill  in  1803,  until  steam  supplanted  water  power, 
water  wheels  were  essential  to  industry. 

Murat  Halstead  once  said:  "The  French  were  truthful  as  well  as 
tasteful  when  they  named  the  Ohio  the  Beautiful  River,"  and  while  in 
the  wilderness  days  game  crossed  the  stream  at  the  fords  in  the  absence 
of  floods,  all  that  deals  with  the  Ohio  of  the  long  ago ;  even  the  buffaloes 
knew  the  width  of  the  stream  that  divided  and  united  the  valley  when 
the  water  was  high  or  low,  and  the  same  conditions  existed  along  the 
smaller  streams.  Since  the  Big  Miami  as  fed  by  the  Little  Miami  and 
other  Clark  County  streams  contributes  to  the  Ohio,  Clark  County  is 
within  the  Miami  Valley.  Beside  the  Miamis,  its  principal  streams  are: 
Mad  River,  Buck  or  Lagonda  Creek,  and  Beaver  Creek  which,  with  their 
tributaries,  "furnish  water  power  for  about  twenty-five  grist  mills, 
upwards  of  thirty  saw  mills,  two  paper  mills,  two  oil  mills,  and  seven  or 
eight  carding  and  fulling  mills,  all  of  which  are  in  operation  within  the 
county." 

Still  another  account  says:  "Mad  River  is  unequalled  for  fine  mill 
sites.  Its  current  is  rapid,  and  the  water  is  never  so  low  in  the  driest 
season  as  to  interfere  in  the  slightest  degree  with  the  mills  that  are  now 
upon  it.  *  *  *  Within  a  range  of  three  miles  of  Springfield  are 
upwards  of  twenty  good  mill  seats,  occupied  and  unoccupied.  The  value 
of  this  immense  water  power  is  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  on  the  east 
and  southeast  is  a  tract  of  country  forty  miles  wide  which  is  entirely 
dependent  upon  this  stream  and  mills,"  but  the  student  of  economic  condi- 
tions would  hardly  accept  that  version  today. 

In  the  palmy  days  of  New  Boston  which  is  now  marked  by  an  aban- 
doned cemetery  adjoining  Fort  Tecumseh,  west  from  Springfield,  it  was 
said  to  be  at  the  head  of  navigation  on  Mad  River.  "In  those  days  Mad 
River  spread  all  over  creation,"  but  the  removal  of  the  timber  and  drain- 
age have  changed  the  situation ;  while  the  water  used  to  be  carried  away, 
now  it  percolates  into  the  porous  soil,  and  yet  Mad  River  carries  more 
water  into  the  Big  Miami  than  any  other  tributary.    In  his  study  of  the 

75 


Digitized  by 


Google 


76  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

streams  of  Clark  County,  Dean  C.  G.  Shatzer  has  discovered  105  sites 
once  occupied  by  mills,  and  while  the  ruins  of  some  remain  others  are 
known  to  have  existed.  There  were  saw  mills,  grist  mills,  wagon  shops, 
blacksmith  shops  and  distilleries  at  frequent  intervals  along  Mad  River. 

The  Shawnees  were  governed  in  naming  Mad  River  by  the  character 
of  its  water — turbulent  stream,  Mad  River,  and  it  flowed  with  such  veloc- 
ity that  it  afforded  unexcelled  water  power;  the  fall  in  the  stream  as 
it  crosses  Clark  County  is  from  8  to  10  feet  every  mile,  and  the  power  to 
turn  the  machinery  was  available  at  many  points,  the  term  mill  site  now 
almost  obsolete  in  the  study  of  economic  problems.  The  Shawnees  built 
their  wigwams  along  Mad  River,  because  they  liked  its  turbulent  flow; 
it  suggested  to  them  the  anger  of  the  Great  Spirit,  and  being  a  warrior 
tribe  its  malevolent  attitude  suited  them.  The  settlers  had  the  same  idea ; 
they  spoke  of  the  Mad  River  countryside  as  a  synonym  of  the  heart's 
desire,  and  Mad  River  and  Bethel  townships  which  are  separated  by  it 
are  the  earliest  settled  portions  of  Clark  County. 

While  Mad  River  is  an  interpretation  of  the  Shawnee  word  Athe-ne- 
sepe,  the  soft  Indian  language  may  have  its  distinct  mission;  while  one 
interpretation  is  "flat  or  smooth  stone,"  the  velocity  of  the  stream  would 
have  that  effect.  In  one  of  the  Clark  County  books,  an  Ode  to  Mad 
River  reads: 

"The  rivers  how  they  run 
Through  woods,  and  meads  and  shade  and  sun, 
Sometimes  swift,  sometimes  slow, 
Wave  succeeding  wave  they  go, 
A  various  journey  to  the  deep, 
Like  human  life  in  endless  sleep." 

Buck  or  Lagonda  Creek  joins  Mad  River  west  from  Springfield, 
having  absorbed  Beaver  Creek  on  the  other  side  of  the  city;  it  is  said 
the  Shawnees  used  the  word  Lagonda,  and  while  the  meaning  may  not 
be  different  is  more  euphonious,  and  has  been  combined  with  ether 
names,  as  Lagonda  Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  Lagonda  Club,  Lagonda  Bank  and 
Lagonda  Hotel.  At  least  twenty  mill  sites  have  been  located  on  this 
stream.  It  is  a  swift  running  stream,  and  when  strangers  are  shown 
Buck  Creek  they  inquire  about  Lagonda. 

There  was  beautiful  scenery  along  Lagonda  in  its  wild  state,  and  the 
unbroken  limestone  cliffs  on  either  side  were  covered  with  cedars,  ferns, 
mosses,  flowers  and  trailing  vines.  The  grape  vine  hung  from  the  stately 
trees  on  the  margin  of  the  stream,  and  dipped  its  tendrils  in  its  placid 
waters;  the  sycamore  bent  its  protecting  boughs  over  its  banks,  while 
the  sugar  maple  and  hackberry  towered  above  the  dogwood,  red  bud, 
pawpaw,  spicewood  and  other  small  growth  lining  the  stream.  "Back- 
ward, turn  backward,  O  Time  in  your  flight,"  and  make  Lagonda  beau- 
tiful again. 

While  Mad  River  and  the  Little  Miami  drain  different  sections  of 
Clark  County,  the  general  trend  of  the  water  courses  is  to  the  south  and 
southwest,  the  lowest  point  in  the  county  being  found  in  Mad  River 
Township,  where  it  is  only  325  feet  above  the  low  water  mark  on  the 
Ohio  at  Cincinnati.  It  is  said  there  is  fishing  in  the  Little  Miami  when- 
ever the  water  is  not  frozen,  and  while  it  leaves  the  county  and  comes 
back  again  at  Clifton,  through  a  gorge  there  the  current  is  so  swift  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  77 

promoters  have  considered  utilizing  it  in  the  manufacture  of  power;  it 
would  be  accessible  to  different  cities,  but  the  volume  of  water  is  the 
question.  The  scenery  is  beautiful,  and  power  created  there  would  be 
and  advantage  to  Clifton. 

While  the  waters  of  Honey  Creek  leave  Clark  County  on  the  west, 
tributary  to  Mad  River  are:  Muddy  Run,  Mud  Creek,  Donnels  Creek, 
Jackson  Creek,  Miller  Creek,  Mill  Creek,  and  Buck  Creek  which  through 
its  principal  tributary  Beaver  Creek  receives  the  water  from  Sinking 
Creek  and  smaller  streams,  and  nothing  is  said  about  a  water  shed  in 
Clark  County.  There  is  a  Rocky  Run,  Dry  Run  and  Chapman's  Creek, 
and  drainage  is  not  the  perplexing  problem— rfall  may  be  had,  and  parts 
of  the  county  do  not  require  artificial  drainage  at  all. 

Until  the  late  '30s  there  were  few  bridges  across  the  streams  in  Clark 
County,  those  of  primitive  style  not  remaining  long,  but  in  1837  there 
was  a  bridge  over  Mad  River  west  of  Springfield,  and  in  1838  there  was 
a  bridge  at  Donnelsville.  Some  of  the  early  type  of  covered  bridges  are 
s^ill  seen  both  east  and  west  from  Springfield,  and  the  Golden  Arch 
seems  to  be  a  permanent  thing  over  Rocky  Run.  When  there  were  no 
bridges,  people  forded  the  streams  or  crossed  in  ferries,  and  drownings 
were  reported  frequently. 

The  settlers  knew  all  about  the  grappling  hooks  that  were  left  in 
houses  along  the  streams,  and  narrow  escapes  from  drowning  were  the 
startling  stories  told  by  the  pioneers.  Swollen  streams  did  not  deter  trav- 
elers, and  adventure  was  part  of  the  plan  in  developing  the  country. 

An  old  account  says:  "Directly  through  Springfield  runs  another 
stream,  small,  but  swift  and  unfailing,"  and  while  Mill  Run  is  now  only 
a  sewer,  someone  said:  "The  beautiful  little  rivulet,  Mill  Run,  glided 
smoothly  through  the  town,  dividing  it  into  two  sections,  the  east  from 
the  west ;  there  was  a  small  valley  through  which  the  stream  flowed,  and 
on  the  west  side  were  two  brick,  seven  frame  and  many  log  houses.  The 
west  bank  of  the  run  for  several  rods  back  was  an  exceedingly  muddy  and 
miry  place.  In  crossing  Mill  Run  into  the  east  part  of  Springfield,  it 
was  necessary  to  wade  mud  and  mire,  cross  the  stream  on  a  foot  log  and 
climb  the  steep  bank  on  the  east  side.  There  were  more  houses  on  the 
east  side,  but  as  on  the  west  they  were  principally  built  of  logs." 

The  pedestrian  on  Main  Street  would  have  difficulty  locating  Mill 
Run,  although  it  was  once  an  uncontrolled  stream  and  a  terror  to  the 
community.  In  1819  two  Irishmen  named  Andrew  and  Frederick  John- 
son took  the  contract  from  the  owners  of  the  swampy  land  abutting  Mill 
Run  to  ditch  and  drain  it.  They  rendered  this  portion  of  the  town  passa- 
ble for  man  and  beast.  It  was  no  uncommon  occurrence  for  the  stream 
to  overflow  and  flood  Market  Square,  and  small  boats  would  ply  the 
street  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Esplanade.  Sometimes  people  were  driven 
from  their  homes  by  Mill  Run  floods,  and  they  were  often  water  bound 
in  them. 

Because  it  was  a  constant  menace  to  property  and  human  safety,  in 
1877,  the  Springfield  City  Council  arched  Mill  Run  from  the  site  of  the 
Arcade,  then  the  Whitely,  Fassler  and  Kelly  plant,  through  the  business 
center,  and  the  stranger  who  notes  the  flow  into  Buck  Creek  by  an  abba- 
toir  between  Fountain  and  Wittenberg  avenues  must  be  told  of  Mill  Run 
to  know  of  its  existence.  This  arch  is  eighteen  feet  wide  and  nine  feet 
high,  and  was  constructed  at  a  cost  of  $19,669.90,  the  city  paying  $582.44, 
and   the  property  owners  benefited  by  it   paying  the  remainder.     It 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

improved  conditions  in  the  neighborhood  marked  by  Main,  Jefferson, 
Market  and  Center  streets. 

While  its  light  is  now  "under  a  bushel,"  Mill  Run  once  furnished  the 
power  for  machine  shops  and  factories;  it  had  the  necessary  fall,  and 
as  many  as  a  dozen  industries  had  their  motive  power  from  its  swift 
flowing  current.  Mill  Run  reached  Buck  Creek  through  projecting  rocks 
covered  with  hanging  vines,  reaching  down  and  forming  a  curtain  to  the 
chasm.  It  was  taller  than  a  man's  head,  and  under  one  side  of  the  cas- 
cade was  a  stream  flowing  from  an  aperture.  It  was  a  strong  current  of 
remarkably  cold  water  with  the  flavor  of  the  water  at  Yellow  Springs, 
and  it  deposited  a  similar  sediment,  but  the  progressive  age  destroyed 
the  surrounding  beauty.  From  blasting  of  the  rocks  the  spring  water  dis- 
appeared, and  while  Cliff  Park  is  an  attraction,  the  wild  beauty  of  that 
locality  is  gone  forever. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  X 
AGRICULTURE:    THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  OCCUPATION 

The  fact  remains  unquestioned  that  the  civilization  of  any  country 
does  not  advance  more  rapidly  than  does  its  agriculture.  The  pioneers 
found  that  the  chemical  analysis  of  Clark  County  soil  required  a  mixture 
of  elbow  grease  and  industry — a  startling  fact,  yet  nevertheless  true,  if 
they  were  to  dig  their  living  from  it.  The  woodman  with  his  ax,  and 
the  Irishman  with  his  spade,  entered  into  the  wilderness  question  of 
economics. 

In  discussing  the  early  citizens,  one  writer  says:  "They  left  their 
homes  in  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Kentucky  and  settled  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  the  Northwest  Territory,  where  they  built  their  humble  cabin 
homes  and  cleared  the  forests,  under  conditions  that  required  heroic 
courage  and  great  physical  endurance."  Another  writer  adds :  "Scarcely 
had  the  State  of  Ohio  been  formed  and  received  into  the  Union,  when  a 
crowd  of  adventurers  flocked  into  its  bounds,  and  located  themselves  in 
places  that  seemed  attractive  to  them ;"  while  another  writes :  "It  is  the 
poor  and  hard-working  element  that  seeks  a  home  in  a  new  country. 
We  find  the  pioneer  generally  poor  but  robust,  with  an  energy  which 
labor  increases,  and  with  an  endurance  that  seems  to  baffle  all  opposing 
forces." 

Some  more  optimistic  writer  says :  "There  is  a  fascination  in  recall- 
ing the  times,  scenes  and  actors  in  life's  drama  of  the  pioneer  period.  The 
greater  part  of  the  goods  transported  from  the  eastern  settlements  were 
brought  over  the  Allegheny  Mountains  on  pack  horses.  The  first  year's 
subsistence  had  to  be  carried  that  way,  and  salt  was  packed  hundreds 
of  miles  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  settlers.  It  was  sold  to  them  from 
$6  to  $10  a  bushel.  Some  of  them  brought  their  horses,  cows  and  hogs, 
and  seeds  for  planting.  Sometimes  they  carried  vegetables  and  shrub- 
bery, and  they  soon  created  the  atmosphere  of  home  about  them.  No 
roads  were  laid  out  west  of  Pittsburgh,  and  but  few  wagons  could  find 
their  way  over  the  mountains,  and  through  the  unbroken  wilderness. 
However,  the  very  early  settlers  in  Clark  County  came  from  Kentucky. 
With  only  a  few  exceptions  the  Mad  River  Colony  were  all  Kentuckians." 

An  early  writer  says:  "Roads  were  soon  made,  and  rough  log 
bridges  spanned  the  smaller  streams;  the  rivers  had  their  ferries,  and 
country  or  general  stores  began  to  put  in  an  appearance.  They  kept  a 
little  of  everything,  but  it  was  always  articles  of  necessity,  as  hats,  caps, 
boots,  shoes,  chains,  wedges,  pots  and  kettles,  and  all  that  is  duplicated 
in  Clark  County  history.  While  the  Ordinance  of  1787  made  local  his- 
tory a  possibility,  and  it  has  been  described  by  one  writer  as  a  pillar  of 
cloud  by  day  and  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night,  and  impressed  upon  the  soil 
while  it  bore  nothing  but  the  American  forest,  space  does  not  allow  of 
further  study  outside  the  bounds  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County.  In 
the  public  and  in  many  private  libraries  are  copies  of  Howe's  "History  of 
Ohio"  in  two  volumes ;  Whitelaw  Reid  in  two  volumes,  and  Randall  and 
Ryan  in  five  volumes,  and  some  of  the  older  single  volume  histories,  and 
the  general  history  of  Ohio  is  found  in  them. 

79 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  Wild  Lands 

From  1801  to  1809  the  settlers  represent  Clark  County  as  a  beautiful 
country.  In  the  area  north  of  Springfield  for  fourteen  miles  upon  land 
that  was  later  covered  with  thick  timber,  there  were  not  enough  poles  to 
have  made  hoops  for  a  meat  cart.  In  1810,  Griffith  Foos  at  his  hostelry 
in  Springfield,  entertained  James  Smith  who  had  been  in  the  vicinity 
may  years  earlier  with  the  Indians,  and  he  described  the  country  to  the 
north  and  east  as  prairies,  saying  he  had  started  up  buffalo  and  elk  there. 
There  is  mention  of  Smith  as  a  visitor  among  the  settlers  on  Mad  River. 
Mr.  Foos  described  the  same  land  as  almost  destitute  of  timber — an  undu- 
lating plain  covered  with  grass  and  a  variety  of  wild  flowers ;  there  was 
a  species  of  wild  peas  with  fragrant  blossoms. 

In  this  tract  pasture  was  abundant,  and  the  cattle  fed  on  it.  The 
time  came  when  this  same  area  consisted  of  a  forest  of  large  trees  with 
no  undergrowth,  and  it  was  a  well  sodded  country.  Beyond  Mad  River 
was  an  unbroken  forest  with  trees  in  great  variety,  and  where  not  choked 
with  undergrowth,  it  was  a  well  sodded  country.  Prof.  Edward  Orton 
describes  the  hard  wood  forests,  listing  oak,  maple,  white  hickory  and 
burr  oak,  saying  there  were  once  200,000  acres  of  timber  in  Clark 
County.  Query :  What  became  of  it  ?  An  old  account  says  Springfield 
was  a  poor  timber  market,  and  the  settlers  "wagoned"  to  Dayton  with  it. 
At  the  time  Mad  River  was  lined  with  milling  and  distilling  establish- 
ments, and  Springfield  had  not  yet  asserted  itself  as  a  city. 

There  were  very  large  poplar  trees  west  from  Mad  River,  and  pump 
makers  liked  poplar  for  well  stocks;  it  did  not  discolor  or  embitter  the 
water.  S.  S.  Miller  tells  of  a  mammoth  poplar  that  fell  across  the  road, 
saying  that  a  twelve-foot  section  had  to  be  sawed  off  to  allow  of  travel, 
and  by  eye-measure  it  was  six  feet  in  diameter.  In  the  old  days  of  down 
timber,  how  to  get  rid  of  it  was  the  settler's  problem.  Since  there  was 
no  market  for  it,  there  were  log  rollings  and  thousands  of  trees  were 
burned  in  order  that  the  ground  might  be  cleared  and  turned  to  some 
profit.  When  Springfield  began  to  expand  and  utilize  such  material,  it 
was  only  a  memory  along  Mad  River.  Oak,  walnut,  ash  and  poplar  were 
utilized  in  building,  and  there  is  much  valuable  walnut  in  the  inside  finish 
of  the  older  houses  today. 

The  great  forests  were  a  standing  menace  to  progress  in  agriculture; 
they  must  be  destroyed  and  give  place  to  the  cultivated  fields,  and  in  some 
instances  the  land  was  worn  otjt  before  the  stumps  had  all  disappeared 
from  it.  The  settler  did  not  use  dynamite  in  removing  stumps  but  plowed 
around  them.  The  farm  boy  knew  what  it  meant  to  be  struck  on  the 
shins  with  a  root  cut  off  by  the  plow.  It  required  skill  to  manipulate  a 
plow  and  team,  and  usually  the  father  had  to  break  the  new  ground 
himself.  There  was  an  era  of  leasing  and  clearing  and  making  farms, 
and  log  rollings  and  the  whisky  jug  were  part  of  the  transformation. 
The  dinner  was  cooked  before  the  fire  on  the  hearth,  and  prior  to  1850 
there  were  few  cookstoves  in  the  rural  homes;  the  grandmothers  pre- 
pared delicacies  unknown  today. 

While  the  settler  cut  off  the  forest  as  cumbering  the  ground,  the 
careful  husbandman  of  today  resorts  to  tree  surgery  and  reforestation, 
processes  unknown  to  the  generation  that  went  into  the  forest  with  the 
ax.  Tree  surgery  is  recognized  as  the  lasting  way  to  preserve  rare  trees, 
and  the  trees  demolished  by  storm  are  restored.    A  man-made  menace  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  81 

an  improperly  trimmed  tree,  and  that  is  an  art  unknown  to  those  who 
came  into  the  primitive  forest.  It  is  worse  than  the  nature-made  danger 
in  the  shape  of  a  tall  forest  which  catches  all  of  the  winds;  the  trees 
untrimmed  have  more  resistance. 

With  reference  to  the  advance  of  civilization  in  Clark  County  some 
.one  writes :  "Unfold  the  canvas  and  look  upon  the  changing  panoramic 
scene.  One  sees  a  wild  of  fine  timber  and  a  swift  flowing  stream. 
The  Indian  settles;  the  nobler  game  flees  away,  and  yet  deer  and  wolf 
abound;  then  the  settler  comes  and  raises  his  log  cabin,  the  fields  are 
cleared  and  tilled.  Look  again  and  you  note  the  growth  of  a  beautiful 
and  thriving  city,  and  such  is  Springfield.  When  nature  and  human  skill 
combine  they  produce  the  mid-day  glories  of  the  later  civilization." 

While  native  timber  was  once  used  in  building,  with  the  passing  of 
the  years  changes  are  noted.  When  the  primitive  supply  was  exhausted, 
there  was  demand  for  white  pine  and  hemlock  and  the  forests  of  Michi- 
gan furnished  the  supply,  but  dealers  must  range  farther  and  wider  for 
lumber  today ;  yellow  and  white  pine  from  California  are  now  being  used 
by  local  builders.  While  walnut  was  once  used  so  extensively,  it  has 
vanished  with  the  passing  years.  Beside  timber  from  the  western  coast, 
the  Springfield  market  handles  lumber  from  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  Florida, 
Alabama  and  Mississippi.  What  once  went  up  in  smoke  on  the  Clark 
County  clearings  would  amount  to  a  snug  fortune  today. 

Charcoal  a  Local  Product 

In  the  reminiscences  of  S.  S.  Miller  is  the  story  of  how  a  charcoal  pit 
was  filled  and  burned,  and  otherwise  it  is  a  forgotten  industry.  He  says 
the  logs  were  placed  on  dry  brush,  and  covered  with  green  limbs  to  pre- 
vent the  earth  from  falling  between  them ;  a  hole  was  left  at  one  end  for 
firing  and  dry  wood  was  used  there.  The  settler  had  a  shed  near  the  coal 
pit  with  straw  for  his  bed,  and  one  would  sleep  while  another  watched 
the  fire  which  had  to  be  kept  at  uniform  heat  in  order  to  properly  char 
the  logs.  Sometimes  spits  of  fire  would  come  through  the  dirt  covering 
the  pit,  and  it  was  necessary  to  smother  it  with  more  dirt;  there  was 
busy  work  at  times  for  the  man  who  burned  a  pit  of  charcoal.  There 
came  a  time  when  there  was  not  such  prodigal  waste  of  timber  in  burn- 
ing charcoal,  and  four-foot  wood  was  stood  on  end  with  tapering  courses 
above  the  bottom  round,  and  the  pile  was  covered  with  dirt,  smoldering 
the  blaze  in  order  to  char  it.  The  coal  pit  described  by  Mr.  Miller  was 
burned  in  1837  on  land  later  owned  by  the  Keifers  and  once  the  home  of 
Gen.  J.  Warren  Keif er  on  Mad  River.  It  was  then  a  virgin  forest  except 
one-half  acre  that  was  occupied  by  a  cabin. 

This  cabin  had  been  occupied  by  a  shoemaker  named  Fair,  and  a 
leather  latch  string  hung  out  of  his  door.  When  civilization  was  approach- 
ing too  near  him,  and  he  became  tired  of  such  cramped  quarters — a  coal 
pit  so  near  him,  he  went  west — that  word  then  meaning  to  Indiana.  He 
had  several  grownup  sons  and  wanted  to  better  conditions  for  himself 
and  family.  When  his  household  goods  were  packed  into  the  wagon 
drawn  by  tw6  small  horses,  the  dog  tied  underneath  the  wagon  and  the 
cow  to  the  hind  axle,  Mr.  Fair  was  unable  to  fasten  an  arm  chair  to  the 
end  of  the  load  with  a  bed  cord,  so  that  it  would  ride  over  the  feed  trough, 
and  when  a  drizzling  rain  began  a  neighbor  offered  him  a  Spanish  dollar 

Vol.  1-6 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

for  it.  It  was  used  by  Mr.  Miller's  grandfather  until  he  died  in  1844, 
and  was  later  treasured  as  a  relic  by  relatives. 

When  the  Fairs  left  this  cabin  by  the  coal  pit  the  Widow  Icenbarger, 
who  sold  homemade  ginger  bread  and  beer  in  Springfield,  sent  some  of 
her  children  there — six  of  whom  were  boys,  and  they  secured  work 
among  the  farmers.  They  chopped  off  much  of  the  timber,  and  in  corn 
planting,  husking  and  harvest  they  were  useful  in  the  community.  In 
time  the  cabin  was  too  small  for  them,  and  they  went  to  Stillwater 
in  Miami  County.  As  civilization  advanced,  there  has  ever  been  those 
who,  like  Simon  Kenton,  went  into  the  new  country  again.  While  clear- 
ing was  part  of  the  process,  deadening  was  an  earlier  stage.  A  deaden- 
ing was  a  woeful  scene.  By  girdling  the  trees  with  an  ax  in  the  fall,  the 
leaves  would  not  come  again,  and  much  of  it  was  done  to  lessen  the  labor 
of  clearing  the  land.  It  was  urged  by  some  that  deadening  the  timber 
conserved  soil  fertility. 

There  were  saw  mills  along  Mad  River,  and  some  of  the  smaller 
streams,  and  poplar  was  cut  into  weather-boarding,  ash  into  flooring,  and 
walnut  was  used  for  inside  finish  and  making  cupboards.  There  were 
three-cornered  walnut  cupboards  in  many  pioneer  homes.  Walnut  was 
also  used  by  carpenters  in  making  coffins.  Then,  as  now,  all  ages  and 
conditions  were  represented  in  the  passing  throng  to  that  bourne  from 
which  there  are  no  returned  travelers.  Walnut  was  used  for  the  inside 
finish  of  the  Clark  County  Court  House,  and  it  was  much  admired.  For 
many  years  its  high  price  as  well  as  scarcity  has  been  prohibitive  of  its 
use  by  carpenters.  Sugar  maple  was  used  by  cabinetmakers  for  the 
posts  and  rails  of  bedsteads,  beech  was  used  for  sheathing  on  buildings. 
While  the  large  elms  remained  the  longest^  they  were  the  best  for  char- 
coal. The  hickories  and  walnuts  afforded  nuts,  and  there  was  some 
reward  for  roaming  in  the  forest.  When  the  leaves  were  on  the  sky 
was  hidden,  and  the  varieties  of  the  trees  is  one  of  the  mysteries. 

The  Sugar-Making  Industry 

In  an  ordinary  season  the  settlers  began  tapping  sugar  trees  in  Feb- 
ruary. It  required  cold  nights,  followed  by  sunshiny  days  to  bring  the 
sap  into  the  trees.  Elder  stalks  were  procured  from  the  fence  corners 
and  cleared  spots  and  brought  into  the  house  where  they  were  sawed  into 
the  length  for  sugar  spiles — usually  about  ten  inches.  One  side  was 
whittled  away  and  the  pith  removed  from  the  elders.  About  two  inches 
at  one  end  was  left  circular,  and  the  pith  was  pushed  out  of  it.  A  three- 
quarter  inch  auger  was  used  in  boring  holes  into  the  trees,  and  the  end 
of  the  elder  was  whittled  so  as  to  fit  into  this  hole,  and  through  it  the 
sap  flowed  into  a  receptacle  for  it. 

Unless  broken  while  inserting  or  removing  them  from  the  trees,  these 
spiles  were  used  one  year  after  another,  and  it  saved  the  trouble  of  mak- 
ing them  so  often.  Sugar  troughs  were  made  from  butternut  trees,  or 
poplar  cut  into  three-foot  lengths,  and  split  and  dug  out  with  an  ax. 
These  troughs  were  smoothed  with  a  foot  adz,  and  were  sometimes  used 
as  cradles.  Some  of  the  most  prominent  families  used  sugar  troughs 
in  which  to  cradle  their  children ;  being  half  round  they  did  not  require 
the  addition  of  rockers.  In  different  camps  there  were  different  methods 
of  handling  the  sugar  water.  The  iron  kettles  used  in  heating  the  water 
for  scalding  hogs  on  butchering  day,  for  heating  the  milk  in  which  ren- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  83 

net  was  used  for  coagulation  in  making  cheese,  in  which  lye  was  boiled 
in  making  soap,  or  in  which  water  was  heated  on  wash  day — those  iron 
kettles  served  the  purpose  again  in  the  sugar  camp.  Settlers  were  accom- 
modating, and  sometimes  the  soap-making  kettle  was  loaned  to  others  in 
sugar-making  time.    Who  has  not  heard  the  riddle : 

"Black  upon  black,  and  black  upon  brown, 
Three  legs  up  and  six  legs  down?" 

It  was  a  negro  astride  a  brown  horse,  bringing  home  the  neighbor's  iron 
kettle  on  his  head  in  sugar-making  time. 

A  furnace  was  built  in  the  sugar  camp  with  a  shelter  over  it,  and 
usually  it  was  necessary  to  overhaul  it  at  sugar-making  time.  It  was 
daubed  with  clay,  and  more  mud  must  be  mixed  and  added  to  it.  Dry 
wood  was  sometimes  stored  under  this  shelter  to  be  in  readiness  for 
boiling  the  sap  another  season.  A  series  of  kettles  was  placed  on  the 
furnace,  and  as  the  sugar  water  thickened  from  boiling  it  was  dipped 
from  one  kettle  to  another,  and  fresh  sap  started  in  the  end  kettle. 
Usually  the  kettles  graded  smaller  as  the  sap  neared  the  consistency  of 
molasses;  it  must  be  boiled  longer  before  it  is  sugar.^  Those  who  date 
back  to  sugar-making  days  in  Clark  County  also  remember  the  wax-pull- 
ing parties  in  connection  with  it.  Unless  care  was  used,  sugar  water  boiled 
over  easily,  and  not  only  wasted  the  water  and  the  labor,  but  put  out  the 
fire  used  in  the  process.  Sometimes  the  careful  housewife  went  to  the 
sugar  camp  herself,  thus  averting  such  misfortune. 

Men  and  boys  knew  long  hours  of  service  in  sugar-making.  A  sled 
was  used  in  drawing  the  sap  from  the  trees  to  the  furnace,  and  unless 
a  spigot  had  been  put  into  the  barrel,  there  was  heavy  lifting  in  emptying 
the  sugar  water.  It  required  a  well-trained  horse  in  drawing  the  sled, 
or  there  was  waste  in  transit,  the  sap  splashing  from  the  barrels.  A  cir- 
cular lid  inside  the  barrel  did  much  to  save  the  water.  Unless  there  was 
a  spigot,  buckets  were  used  in  emptying  the  barrels  at  the  furnace,  and 
fresh  kettles  were  started  frequently.  Sometimes  a  barrel  or  immense 
hogshead  was  used  for  storage  when  the  water  was  collected  faster  than 
it  could  be  boiled  in  the  kettles.  Sap  would  run  for  a  few  hours,  and 
then  there  would  be  no  more  sap  until  after  a  hard  frost.  There  were  no 
sugar  camps  east  of  Mad  River  in  Clark  County. 

Sometimes  the  sugar-making  process  was  finished  in  the  camp,  and 
sometimes  the  thickened  sap  was  taken  to  the  house  and  the  boiling 
continued  there,  the  kettle  suspended  from  a  crane  in  the  fireplace. 
The  housewife  tested  the  finished  product  when  molasses  was  desired 
by  the  way  a  spoonful  poured  into  a  cup  of  water  would  crackle,  and 
when  it  was  wanted  for  sugar  it  was  cooked  a  little  longer  to  insure 
granulation;  the  pioneer  depended  upon  homemade  sugar.  According 
to  the  S.  S.  Miller  reminiscence,  it  was  necessary  to  conceal  the  loca- 
tion of  the  sugar.  In  his  own  home  the  sugar  was  stored  in  a  barrel  in 
the  attic.  In  those  days  the  use  of  tea  and  coffee  was  limited  to  Sunday 
or  when  there  were  visitors,  and  then  sugar  was  placed  on  the  table. 
Although  it  was  dark,  homemade  sugar  sweetened  the  dip  made  from 
milk  or  cream,  and  poured  over  the  apple  dumplings  so  common  among 
the  settlers. 

When  there  was  a  surplus  of  maple  sugar  it  went  on  the  market  at 
from  4  to  8  cents  a  pound,  and  the  syrup  sold  from  35  to  50  cents  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  SPRINGFIELD  ANQ  CLARK  COUNTY 

gallon.  One  Springfield  grocer  laid  in  a  supply  of  the  syrup,  being 
told  that  it  would  keep  till  harvest;  the  syrup  fermented  and  the  dealer 
"soured,"  the  investment  being  a  loss  to  him.  Sometimes  a  maple  tree 
standing  alone  where  it  was  exposed  to  the  sun,  afforded  the  first  flow 
of  sap  and  the  family  had  homemade  molasses  in  advance  of  opening 
the  sugar  camp;  the  time  came  when  supplies  for  operating  the  camp 
could  be  had  in  the  stores,  and  then  came  the  time  when  there  were  few 
sugar  camps  in  Clark  County.  When  dug-outs  were  used  in  which  to 
catch  the  sap  conveyed  through  elder  spiles,  it  was  necessary  to  balance 
the  troughs  to  save  the  water;  later  metal  spiles  were  on  the  market, 
and  sugar  buckets  were  stored  from  one  year  to  another,  and  there  were 
tricks  in  flavoring  the  homemade  syrup.  Maple  molasses  has  been  made 
with  hickory  bark  flavor,  and  the  epicure  was  unable  to  detect  it. 

It  is  said  the  sugar-making  process  was  known  to  the  Indians;  they 
used  the  stone  hatchet  to  make  the  opening  into  the  trees,  and  conducted 
the  sap  through  bark  spouts  to  the  bark  troughs,  where  they  dropped 
the  heated  stones  in  boiling  the  sap.  While  the  crude  methods  of  the 
Indians  were  improved  upon  by  the  settlers,  the  process  was  unchanged, 
and  only  a  few  years  ago  Ohio  produced  a  million  dollars  worth  annually 
of  maple  molasses  and  maple  sugar ;  the  1910  report  showed  that  $5,000,- 
000  worth  of  maple  products  were  produced  in  the  United  States.  In 
modern  sugar  camps  the  sap  is  boiled  in  evaporating  pans  and  passes 
automatically  along — sap  running  in  at  one  end  and  the  finished  molasses 
running  out  at  the  other,  but  the  flavor  and  fragrant  odor  have  not 
been  improved  since  sugar  camps  were  the  order  of  the  day  west  of 
Mad  River  in  Clark  County.  The  expert  Clark  County  sugar  maker 
stirred  the  syrup  until  it  granulated — sampling  it  frequently,  and  finally 
it  found  its  way  into  barrels,  only  small  quantities  removed  at  a  time, 
in  the  Delftware  bowls  of  other  years — but  the  swiftly  passing  years 
have  changed  the  whole  economic  process  and  few  today  remember  the 
sugar  camps  and  the  old  fashioned  wax  pulling  parties.  Backward, 
turn  backward,  oh  time  in  your  flight. 

The  Sorghum  Industry 

As  the  country  expanded  a  change  came  over  the  sugar-making 
industry,  the  cane  juice  of  warmer  climates  being  substituted  for  the 
maple  sap,  and  John  Foos  and  others  cast  their  fortunes  with  the 
Louisiana  cane  growing  industry ;  they  had  the  capital  and  the  machinery 
to  crush  and  refine  it,  making  a  light  brown  sugar  shipped  out  in  barrels 
to  dealers,  but  because  it  dried  out  rapidly  grocers  had  difficulty  with 
the  weighing  and  lost  money  handling  it.  When  the  Louisiana  sugar 
was  shipped  to  Springfield,  the  barrels  were  left  standing  on  the  side- 
walks, and  the  bees  were  attracted  to  it. 

Sorghum  was  once  extensively  raised  by  the  farmers  in  German 
Township,  and  the  molasses  was  on  the  Springfield  market  at  75  cents 
a  gallon.  The  seeds  of  the  cane  made  good  chicken  feed,  and  the  blades 
were  used  as  foddef;  in  the  middle  '60s  there  was  a  Leflfel  sorghum 
mill,  and  one  year  when  sorghum  molasses  retailed  at  $1  a  gallon  in 
Springfield,  Joseph  Leffel  realized  $200  from  two  acres  of  cane;  he 
used  horse  power  for  crushing,  and  it  is  said  there  would  be  more  cane 
grown  if  there  were  more  mills  for  grinding  it,  and  furnaces  for  boiling 
the  juice;  while  sorghum  has  been  used  for  sweetening,  it  is  not  a  sub- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  85 

stitute  for  sugar.  The  Leffel  sorghum  mill  was  south  from  Springfield 
near  a  spring,  and  since  then  John  L.  Zimmerman  acquired  the  land  and 
erected  an  ornamental  summer  house  at  the  spring.  Contemporary  with 
the  Leffel  cane  mill,  the  Rev.  Abraham  Myers  who  married  into  the 
Leffel  family,  operated  a  sorghum  mill  near  Donnelsville,  utilizing  the 
water  in  Mad  River  for  power ;  he  was  a  graduate  of  Wittenberg  College. 
Later  the  Leffels  became  interested  in  turbine  water  wheels,  and  turned 
their  attention  to  bigger  things  than  the  sorghum  making  industry. 

While  some  of  the  early  day  sugar  camps  west  of  Mad  River  had  as 
many  as  500  trees,  and  the  camps  were  opened  every  year,  there  is  little 
sugar  making  in  Clark  County  today.  It  is  said  that  when  timber  of  one 
variety  has  been  removed,  and  the  ground  is  left  idle,  it  will  become 
covered  with  other  varieties ;  the  birds  transport  seeds,  and  in  one  way 
or  another  nature  always  clothes  its  nakedness.  While  sugar  trees  were 
numerous  west  from  Mad  River,  east  from  the  stream  were  the  different 
kinds  of  oak  and  hickory — varieties  suitable  for  buggy  spokes,  and 
other  articles  requiring  tough  wood,  but  aye,  the  woodman  and  his  ax 
have  rendered  those  ancient  •  conditions  as  a  story  that  is  told  in  the 
annals  of  Clark  County  today. 

Another  By-Product  of  the  Forest 

Just  as  in  the  spring  the  young  man's  fancy  turns  to  love,  the  pioneer 
woman  made  the  soap  to  be  used  in  her  household  for  the  succeeding 
twelvemonth,  and  it  was  demonstrated  again  that  "beauty  draws  smoke." 
While  ash-hoppers  were  of  various  patterns,  one  was  made  from  barrel 
staves  or  clapboards  slanted  from  a  dug-out  or  sugar  trough  used  to 
catch  the  lye  as  it  was  leached  through  wood  ashes;  this  hopper  was 
square  at  the  top,  the  staves  being  three  or  four  feet  in  length,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  trough  an  iron  kettle  was  usually  partly  sunk  into  the 
ground  to  catch  the  lye  as  it  treacled  through  the  ashes;  in  order  to 
secure  their  full  strength,  the  ashes  were  dampened  several  days  before 
enough  water  was  poured  into  the  hopper  to  produce  the  flow  of  lye. 
The  pioneer  home  soap-maker  tested  the  strength  of  the  lye  by  dropping 
a  fresh  egg  into  the  kettle;  if  it  floated,  the  lye  was  of  the  proper 
strength  to  cut  the  grease,  and  soap-making  began  in  earnest. 

The  same  iron  kettle  used  on  butchering  day  was  again  utilized,  the 
soap  being  made  at  the  same  place  near  the  wood  pile  where  the  house- 
wife could  find  chips  to  add  to  the  blaze,  when  she  wanted  the  soap  to 
boil  a  little  stronger;  the  wind  was  always  changing  and  blowing  the 
smoke  in  her  face — thus  the  saying,  beauty  draws  smoke.  The  refuse 
from  butchering,  and  the  meat  rinds  saved  from  the  kitchen,  constituted 
the  soap  grease,  and  when  the  lye  was  strong  it  did  not  require  long 
cooking  to  make  soap ;  a  little  salt  added  to  the  soap  caused  it  to  harden, 
and  then  it  was  fancy  to  be  used  on  Sunday;  usually  it  was  soft  soap, 
made  for  the  home  laundry.  If  the  Indians  knew  the  art  of  soap  making, 
history  is  silent  about  it.  They  did  not  wear  much  clothing,  and  their 
ablutions  were  in  the  streams. 

S.  S.  Miller  writes:  "Springfield  once  had  a  soap  factory  located 
below  the  rocks  on  the  south  side  of  Buck  Creek,  a  few  rods  west  of 
where  Mill  Run,  the  town's  storm  water  stream  poured  over  the  rocks ; 
it  was  operated  by  Mark  Smith.  As  wood  ashes  were  easily  procured, 
and  grease  from  the  nearby  slaughter  houses,  he  did  a  thriving  business ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

he  made  two  kinds  of  soap,  and  the  common  soap  was  packed  in  boxes 
containing  100  bars  which  was  wholesaled  to  grocers,  and  retailed  at 
5  cents  a  bar."  Smith  also  made  a  scented  soap  used  for  the  hands  and 
face,  and  while  he  made  a  success,  Springfield  has  no  soap  factory 
today.  While  soap  is  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  it  is  only  in  the  Old 
Testament.  When  wood  ashes  were  no  longer  possible,  soap  making 
became  a  lost  art  in  Clark  County.  However,  careful  housewives  have 
methods  of  using  up  soap  grease,  although  out-of-door  soap  making  and 
ash-hoppers  went  the  way  of  the  world  along  with  the  grandmothers 
who  understood  such  things. 

Ohio  the  Buckeye  State 

Why  is  Ohio  called  the  Buckeye  State?  William  M.  Farrar  says: 
"The  usual  and  most  commonly  accepted  solution  is  that  it  originates 
from  the  buckeye  tree,"  but  it  is  found  in  Kenutcky,  Indiana  and  in 
West  Virginia,  and  perhaps  elsewhere;  its  natural  locality  appears  to 
be  in  Ohio,  and  its  native  soil  in  the  rich  valleys  of  the  Muskingum, 
Scioto  and  Miami  rivers;  in  the  early  settlement  of  the  state  it  was 
found  in  abundance,  and  because  of  the  luxuriance  of  its  foliage,  the 
richly  colored  dyes  of  its  fruit,  and  its  ready  adaptation  to  the  wants 
and  the  conveniences  of  the  pioneers,  it  was  highly  prized  by  them  for 
many  useful  purposes.  It  was  also  well  known  to  and  much  prized  by 
the  Indians,  from  whose  rude  language  comes  its  name,  Hetuck,  mean- 
ing the  eye  of  the  buck  because  of  the  striking  resemblance  in  color  and 
shape  between  the  brown  nut  and  the  eye  of  that  animal,  the  peculiar 
spot  upon  the  one  corresponding  to  the  iris  in  the  other."  Mr.  Farrar 
adds:  "In  its  application,  however,  we  have  reversed  the  term  and 
called  the  person  or  thing  to  which  it  is  applied  a  buckeye." 

It  seems  that  the  all-inclusive  word  Buckeye  means  all  things  to 
everybody,  and  in  his  "Memoirs  of  the  Early  Pioneer  Settlers  of  .Ohio," 
published  in  1884,  Dr.  S.  P.  Hildreth,  of  Marietta,  says:  "Colonel 
Ebenezer  Sproat  who  had  been  appointed  sheriff,  opened  the  first 
court  ever  held  in  Ohio,  September  2,  1788,  marching  with  his  drawn 
sword  and  wand  of  office  at  the  head  of  the  judges,  governors  and  secre- 
tary, made  an  imposing  and  august  spectacle.  Mr.  Sproat  was  a  large 
and  dignified  looking  gentleman,  and  he  was  at  once  christened  by  the 
large  crowd  of  Indian  spectators  as  'Hetuck/  or  'Big  Buckeye.'  From 
this,  no  doubt,  originated  the  name  of  'Buckeye/  now  applied  to  the 
natives  of  Ohio,  as  the  phrase  was  familiar  to  all  the  early  settlers  of 
Marietta."  While  the  buckeye  tree  is  not  limited  to  Ohio  soil,  residents 
of  other  states  have  their  own  local  designations,  and  Clark  County 
residents,  may  so  designate  themselves  with  equal  propriety  as  the 
inhabitants  of  any  other  Ohio  county.  Webster  says:  "A  cant  name 
for  a  native  of  Ohio." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XI 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  CLARK  COUNTY  AGRICULTURE 

While  all  industries  are  essential  to  civilization,  in  the  countries  where 
the  methods  of  agriculture  are  crude  there  is  not  much  progress  along 
any  line  of  development ;  the  stranger  who  rides  along  the  well  improved 
highways  of  Clark  County  today  in  the  modern  touring  car,  is  hardly 
cognizant  of  the  fact  that  only  yesterday  very  diffefent  conditions 
existed  in  this  country. 

In  writing  about  some  waste  land  several  centuries  ago,  the  "Shepherd 
of  the  Hills"  rather  accurately  describes  the  territory  ceded  by  the 
American  Indians  to  the  United  States  Government,  through  the  direct 
instrumentality  of  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne;  in  a  dissertation  on  wilder- 
ness conditions,  barrenness  and  standing  water,  the  Psalmist  David 
caught  the  vision  of  the  Old  Northwest,  when  he  penned  the  words: 
*'He  turneth  the  wilderness  into  standing  water.  *  *  *  And  there 
He  maketh  the  hungry  to  dwell  that  they  may  prepare  a  city  for  habita- 
tion; and  sow  the  fields  and  plant  vineyards  which  may  yield  fruit. 
*    *     *     He  blessed  them  also  that  they  are  multiplied  greatly." 

If  there  was  a  time  when  the  Northwest  Territory  was  submerged, 
as  scientists  assert,  and  huge  blocks  of  ice  traveled  slowly  down  from 
the  north,  nature  later  shaking  off  the  chill  and  allowing  the  heart  of 
the  earth  to  grow  warm  when  the  loosened  ice  ridges  broke  away,  and 
the  smitten  waters  flashed — well,  Mad  River  seems  to  be  the  explanation. 

The  Old  Routine 

While  the  theory  of  crop  rotation  is  being  studied  today,  the  old  idea 
of  agriculture  was  to  raise  more  corn  and  hogs  in  order  to  buy  more 
land  on  which  to  raise  more  corn  and  hogs;  it  was  an  endless  chain 
theory  that  caused  some  men  to  become  land  poor  before  methods  of 
intensive  farming  had  claimed  attention.  Progress  and  improvement 
are  more  rapid  now  than  at  any  time  in  the  history  of  the  world,  and 
it  is  undeniable  that  agriculture  is  keeping  pace  with  other  industries. 
It  is  the  fundamental  occupation  and  all  others  are  dependent  upon  it. 
An  old  account  says:  "One  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  earlier  times 
was  the  varied  development,  and  the  marked  individuality  among  men; 
every  little  community  had  its  distinguished  men/'  and  that  still  holds 
good  in  Clark  County  agriculture. 

Of  the  settlers  along  Mad  River  it  seems  that  David  Lowry  who 
came  into  the  community  as  a  member  of  a  surveying  party,  and 
secured  a  choice  bit  of  land  there,  lingered  longest;  the  Lowry  farm 
is  known  to  posterity.  When  Lowry  came  in  1796,  the  area  now  covered 
by  Springfield  was  a  plum  tree  and  hazel  brush  thicket ;  while  there  was 
a  thick  undergrowth,  the  woods  were  full  of  bears,  deer,  wild  turkeys 
and  other  wild  game  valued  by  the  Indians  as  well  as  the  settlers,  who 
were  hunters  from  necessity.  In  one  year  Mr.  Lowry  and  Jonathan 
Donnel,  who  were  associated  in  wilderness  history,  killed  seventeen 
bears  and  1,000  deer,  and  their  venture  in  shipping  venison  hams  is 
elsewhere  related.    It  is  said  that  Mr.  Lowry  once  shot  a  bear  and  two 

87 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

cubs  in  the  space  of  three  minutes.  The  above  story  is  given  to  posterity 
by  R.  C.  Woodward,  who  admits  that  many  similar  stories  were  told 
to  him  by  Lowry  and  others. 

Had  Mr.  Woodward,  who  published  "Springfield  Sketches"  in  1852, 
written  down  more  of  those  adventures — hunting  excursions  and  swim- 
ming swollen  streams,  he  would  have  done  in  a  particular  way  for 
Clark  County  what  Henry  Howe  did  in  a  general  way  for  the  whole 
State  of  Ohio.  While  Mr.  Lowry  was  not  a  squatter  ahead  of  the 
survey,  he  secured  what  he  wanted,  and  was  among  the  first  to  leave 
his  mark  in  the  wilderness.  The  brawny  settler  had  activities  before 
him,  and  when  he  had  forty  acres  of  cleared  land  he  had  made  great 
progress.  In  the  '20s  and  '30s,  now  a  full  century  ago,  there  were  many 
improvements  and  still  Clark  County  farmers  "wagoned"  to  Cincinnati; 
they  had  a  little  home  market,  and  there  was  a  city  of  15,000  inhabitants 
who  must  be  fed.  When  the  families  lived  two,  three  and  four  miles 
apart,  there  was  little  social  intercourse — borrowed  fire  in  extremities, 
and  gradually  they  "grew  up  with  the  country."  * 

In  explaining  boundaries  and  farms,  it  is  said  the  settlers  secured 
what  they  wanted  and  in  the  shape  they  wanted  it,  and  later  the  sur- 
veyors allowed  them  to  maintain  their  possessions,  surveying  around 
them  and  officials  find  the  original  surveys  confusing.  Isaac  Newton 
Seever  who  since  1876  has  been  a  surveyor  in  Clark  County,  relates 
that  the  compass  used  by  Symmes  and  later  by  Ludlow  was  finally 
owned  by  Thomas  Kizer.  The  1881  History  says :  "Col.  Thomas  Kizer, 
the  veteran  surveyor,  has  in  his  possession  a  compass  made  by  Dean  of 
Philadelphia;  this  instrument  was  owned  and  used  by  his  father,  David 
Kizer,  who  obtained  it  from  Col.  John  Daugherty  about  1813.  Daugherty 
got  it  from  Jonathan  Donnel ;  this  relic  is  marked :  I.  Ludlow,  1791 ; 
Henry  Donnel,  1794;  J.  Donnel,  1796,  and  John  Daugherty,  1799.  These 
marks  are  rudely  scratched  upon  the  cover  of  the  instrument,  and  bear 
every  evidence  of  being  genuine.  There  is  no  doubt  but  this  old  compass 
was  used  in  making  the  first  surveys  in  this  county,  or  that  it  is  the 
identical  instrument  used  by  John  Daugherty  in  laying  off  Demint's 
plat  of  Springfield,  and  by  Jonathan  Donnel  on  the  survey  of  New 
Boston." 

Cornerstone  and  witness  trees  are  part  of  early  history,  and  Mr. 
Seever  is  familiar  with  them  through  doing  private  as  well  as  public 
surveying  through  many  years.  When  asked  about  Devils  Lanes,  he 
only  remembered  one,  and  it  was  in  Mad  River  Township;  it  did  not 
exist  many  years.  Two  men  did  not  agree,  and  each  constructed  his 
own  line  fence  between  them;  they  would  not  join  each  other  in  build- 
ing it.  At  existing  prices  of  fence  building  materials,  most  men  would 
settle  their  differences  rather  than  build  separate  fences.  This  lane 
was  in  the  locality  known  as  Kill-digging,  although  Mr.  Seever  did  not 
know  the  origin  of  the  term ;  it  was  well  timbered  country  and  the  timber 
in  Kill-digging  once  almost  skirted  Springfield. 

At  Preemption  Prices 

The  bulk  of  the  Snyder  farm  property  which  has  benefited  Spring- 
field and  Clark  County  in  so  many  ways,  was  acquired  in  1827  when 
land  was  rated  at  $1.25  an  acre;  the  heirs  to  the  property  held  it  until 
Springfield  advanced,  and  land  values  advanced  with  it,  and  those  who 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  89 

"came  early  and  got  plenty,"  became  the  wealthy  citizens.  "While  they 
endured  the  privations  with  which  they  were  encompassed  with  heroic 
fortitudes,  and  a  patience  which  exalted  them,  those  old  time  heroes 
and  heroines  could  get  the  necessaries  of  life  at  a  good  deal  less  cost 
than  their  favored  children  and  grandchildren,  and  there  was  any  quan- 
tity of  land  available  at  government  price,  $1.25  an  acre,  and  excellent 
swamp  land  all  but  the  swamp  at  25  cents  an  acre  with  twelve  months' 
time  and  county  warrants  at  par,"  but  time  has  worked  changes — not 
much  swamp  land  in  Clark  County. 

While  a  recent  Springfield  advertisement  reads:  A  country  home 
plus  cows,  pigs,  poultry,  fruits  and  vegetables  equals  solid  contentment 
and  an  assured  good  living,  regardless  of  employment  conditions  in  the 
city,  there  are  Clark  County  farmers  who  feel  differently  about  it. 
The  ad  says:  Many  former  Springfield  residents  are  now  living  in 
the  country  and  enjoying  the  use  of  fresh  milk,  cream,  eggs,  poultry, 
pork,  lard,  vegetables,  fruits,  etc.  Some  of  them  work  in  the  city  when 
employment  is  to  be  had,  while  others  devote  their  time  to  producing  a 
surplus  to  sell;  reports  from  all  over  America  signify  a  1'back  to  the 
farm"  movement.  Why  not  join  the  crowd,  and  be  in  the  country  when 
the  joyous  spring  invites  the  flowers  and  the  buds  for  your  entertainment? 

It  is  a  pretty  sentiment : 

"Under  the  snowdrifts  the  blossoms  are  sleeping, 
Dreaming  their  dreams  of  sunshine  and  June." 

but  farm  folk  know  there  is  more  connected  with  rural  activities  than 
just  awaiting  the  developing  processes  of  nature.  Statistics  show  that 
of  the  2,487  farms  in  Clark  County,  1,534  of  them  are  operated  by 
families  who  own  and  live  on  them,  leaving  a  balance  of  953  farms  to 
be  operated  by  tenants,  although  an  increase  in  the  percentage  of  rented 
farms  in  Ohio  within  the  twentieth  century  is  noted  by  the  census  reports. 
In  1900,  tenants  occupied  27.4  per  cent  of  the  farm  lands  in  the  state, 
while  in  1920  it  was  29.5,  showing  an  increase  of  2.1  per  cent  of  tenant 
farmers  in  twenty  years,  but  the  percentage  would  be  greater  in  Clark 
County;  when  the  man  operating  the  farm  owns  it,  he  is  interested  in 
its  development,  as  well  as  in  the  roads  and  schools  surrounding  it. 

Some  of  the  wealthiest  farmers  in  Clark  County  began  on  rented  land, 
when  they  were  unable  to  buy  it ;  some  who  bought  land  since  the  era  of 
inflated  values  are  not  so  fortunate  as  those  who  invested  before  the 
World  war,  and  had  the  advance  in  the  value  of  farm  products  in  paying 
for  it.  As  their  flocks  increased  and  their  herds  multiplied,  they  met 
their  payments,  while  those  who  paid  the  higher  prices  have  had  to  meet 
their  land  payments  with  declining  markets.  Corn,  beef  and  pork  were 
^profitable  products,  and  Clark  County  farmers  had  their  part  in  feeding 
the  world.  Diversified  farming  is  recognized  as  a  necessity,  and  there 
is  income  from  different  sources  and  at  different  times.  It  is  said  that 
on  some  farms  the  mistake  has  been  made  of  too  much  expenditure  in 
elegant  homes,  and  when  the  farm  goes  to  a  tenant  he  seldom  requires 
so  much  shelter. 

It  is  said  to  be  a  Pennsylvania  idea  that  a  good  barn  helps  to  build 
the  necessary  house,  while  an  expensive  house  built  first  does  not  help 
build  the  barn;  care  of  livestock  and  the  grain  produced  is  possible 
when  barn  room  is  provided,  and  the  revenue  is  from  the  farm  products. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


90  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  time  to  buy  land  is  on  the  decline  of  the  market,  but  the  time  to 
sell  farm  products  is  on  the  rising  market,  and  the  barn  enables  the 
farmer  to  take  advantage  of  conditions.  While  a  number  of  Clark 
County  farms  have  been  acquired  through  the  succession  of  heritage, 
current  expenses  must  be  met  and  there  are  some  local  examples  where 
the  fortune  has  not  been  exhausted  in  the  third  generation.  It  is  said 
there  are  only  two  generations  between  shirt  sleeves,  but  there  is  no 
inherent  reason  why  the  third  generation  should  let  go  of  the  fortune. 
While  some  Clark  County  land  may  only  have  changed  ownership  by 
inheritance,  the  future  will  tell  the  story. 

While  the  acreage  in  Clark  County  is  rated  at  260,480,  something 
is  to  be  counted  out  for  the  towns  and  the  waste  land,  and  the  1920 
census  report  places  the  tillable  land  at  241,540  acres;  since  the  1910 
census  estimate  the  tillable  land  at  241,631  acres,  there  is  a  loss  of 
ninety-one  acres;  what  is  the  explanation?  In  1900  the  acreage  under 
cultivation  was  240,903,  but  that  allows  for  clearing  and  bringing  more 
land  under  cultivation.  Sometimes  the  fence  rows  offer  the  explanation, 
the  farmer,  losing  ground  to  the  unrestrained  growth  of  briers  and 
bushes,  but  that  would  hardly  creep  into  the  United  States  Census 
report.  The  value  of  farm  property  in  1920  was  $42,962,095,  which 
was  an  advance  of  $15,758,015  in  ten  years,  and  since  the  1900  census 
quoted  Clark  County  farm  values  at  $16,930,454,  the  advance  in  twenty 
years  of  $26,031,641,  throws  some  light  on  the  economic  problem — 
the  high  cost  of  living,  which  is  usually  attributed  to  the  World  war. 

Beside  operating  their  own  land,  115  Clark  County  land  owners 
rent  other  farm  land,  and  sixty-one  farms  were  operated  by  managers, 
and  in  some  instances  the  owner  lives  in  town  and  hires  the  labor  on 
the  farm,  managing  it  himself.  Someone  remarked:  "Now  that 
every  acre  is  utilized  in  pasture  or  cultivated  crops,  it  is  hard  to  reconcile 
the  fact  that  only  a  generation  ago  some  of  it  was  outside  pasture; 
now  somebody  utilizes  every  foot  of  it."  A  recent  newspaper  squib 
reads:  "If  Ohio  keeps  on  in  the  way  she  is  now  going — and  has  been 
going  for  the  last  twenty  years — it  will  not  be  long  until  we  begin  to 
read  about  'abandoned  Buckeye  farms,'  just  as  we  have  long  been 
hearing  of  'deserted  New  England  farms/  " 

"There  is  less  improved  farm  land  in  Ohio  today  than  there  was  a 
score  of  years  ago ;  and  there  is  getting  to  be  less  every  year.  In  1900, 
according  to  the  census  report,  there  were  19,244,472  acres  of  improved 
land  under  cultivation,  used  for  pasture  and  covered  by  farm  buildings; 
in  1910  the  acreage  had  decreased  to  19,227,969,  showing  a  shrinkage 
of  16,506  acres,  while  in  1920  it  had  shrunk  to  18,542,353  acres,  showing 
that  in  twenty  years  more  than  700,000  acres  already  wrested  from  the 
forests  of  Ohio  has  been  allowed  to  revert  to  brier-grown  waste.  In 
Clark  County  the  conditions  are  different,  in  twenty  years  there  being 
639  acres  additional  although  a  decline  of  ninety-one  acres  was  shown 
in  the  last  ten  years.  In  1900  it  was  estimated  that  Ohio  had  4.6  acres 
of  cleared  land  to  support  each  inhabitant,  while  the  last  census  shows 
3.2  acres,  another  potent  explanation  of  the  advance  in  the  price  of 
commodities. 

The  Dairy  Farmer 

The  law  of  supply  and  demand  still  controls  the  situation,  and  with 
more  consumers  and  fewer  productive  acres,  there  is  but  one  possible 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  91 

result — the  higher  cost  of  everything.  The  1920  census  shows  the  income 
of  Clark  County  farmers  as  follows:  from  dairy  products,  $1,011,766, 
while  the  total  value  of  dairy  cattle  is  placed  at  $1,082,942,  and  beef 
cattle  valued  at  $516,376.  The  receipts  from  hogs  were  $1,085,375, 
and  from  sheep  $194,000,  showing  the  bulk  of  the  income  to  be  from 
the  cattle  industry.  At  the  1922  annual  meeting  of  the  Springfield 
Milk  Producers'  Association  with  more  than  100  members  present, 
all  were  united  in  demanding  better  prices  from  the  milk  dealers;  it 
was  decided  to  change  from  semi-annual  to  monthly  meetings  in  order 
that  the  producers  may  better  take  care  of  their  common  interests; 
they  had  been  selling  milk  at  a  loss,  and  some  were  ready  to  abandon 
the  business.  At  this  meeting  Harry  Anderson  was  elected  to  succeed 
David  F.  Snyder  as  president.  Five  delegates  were  elected  to  meet  with 
the  Miami  Valley  Milk  Producers'  Association,  and  W.  N.  Scarff 
reported  a  conference  with  authorities  at  Ohio  State  University  with 
reference  to  the  milk  producing  situation  in  Clark  County. 

Mr.  Scarff  was  advised  at  the  University  that  Clark  County  milk 
producers  should  establish  a  distributing  station  in  order  to  take  care 
of  the  surplus  product  and  Mr.  Snyder  told  of  his  own  activities  in 
urging  legislation  in  favor  of  the  milk  producers;  through  the  efforts 
of  Ohio  dairymen,  favorable  action  was  promised,  and  the  Springfield 
association  will  continue  its  demands.  Since  farmers  are  balancing 
accounts  and  studying  the  cost  of  production,  they  are  planning  to 
be  on  the  safe  side — hence  this  agitation  of  the  milk  market  question. 
Beside  Mr.  Anderson  as  president,  the  roster  of  the  Springfield  Milk 
Producers'  Association  is:  C.  W.  Lawrence,  vice  president;  George 
Winwood,  secretary,  and  Clark  Crabill,  treasurer.  Since  1905  the 
association  has  functioned  in  Clark  County. 

It  was  planned  at  the  meeting  to  put  on  a  membership  campaign 
in  an  effort  to  enroll  every  milk  producer  in  Clark  County;  while  there 
are  150  members,  there  are  about  500  producers.  President  Anderson 
said:  "It  is  our  aim  to  secure  100  per  cent  membership  in  the  asso- 
ciation; it  Will  be  a  formidable  one  if  every  producer  joins  with  us." 
The  association  values  the  service  of  W.  H.  Stackhouse,  who  was  among 
148  men  summoned  from  all  parts  of  the  country  by  Secretary  Wallace 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  to  a  conference  on  agriculture.  While 
Mr.  Stackhouse  is  not  a  farmer,  he  is  a  manufacturer  of  agricultural 
implements,  and  a  former  president  of  the  National  Association  of  Farm 
Equipment  Manufacturers.  Mr.  Stackhouse  had  always  favored  farmers 
and  the  recognition  given  him  at  Washington  reflects  honor  on  Clark 
County. 

The  milk  producers  are  in  favor  of  dairy  inspection  by  public  health 
officials,  and  they  will  use  their  own  bottles,  the  dealers  saying  the  aver- 
age life  of  a  bottle  is  about  nine  trips  to  a  customer.  Under  a  state 
law  the  use  of  bottles  copyrighted  by  one  firm  by  another  is  an  infringe- 
ment, on  the  same  basis  as  the  violation  of  laws  protecting  trade  marks. 
Inspected  dairies  must  show  70  per  cent  standard  requirements,  and 
score  cards  indicate  the  condition  of  the  herds,  barns  and  general  sanita- 
tion. There  is  also  a  movement  toward  establishing  a  testing  organiza- 
tion, to  be  known  as  the  Clark  County  Cow  Testing  Association.  Dean 
Ivan  McKellip  of  Ohio  State  University  explained  the  advantages, 
saying  tests  are  made  twice  each  month,  and  thus  farmers  may  deter- 
mine which  are  the  valuable  animals  in  their  herds;  records  are  filed 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

at  the  university,  and  with  the  National  Breeders'  Association.  The 
charter  members  of  the  Clark  County  Cow  Testing  Association  are: 
Judge  A.  H.  Kunkle,  D.  H.  Olds,  W.  W.  Garrison,  Charles  Hatfield, 
O.  E.  Lohnes,  Frank  Snypp,  Floyd  Carter,  Caleb  Jones,  Elias  Driscoll, 
T.  L.  Calvert,  William  Nelson  and  Harry  Croutwater. 

Some  of  the  members  of  the  organization  have  been  testing  cows  for 
several  months,  and  the  new  members  began  immediately.  L.  E.  Valley 
of  Ohio  State  University  has  been  making  tests  an4  within  a  short 
time  an  association  may  be  formed  for  daily  tests.  While  bacteriology 
is  not  in  all  vocabularies,  the  mastery  of  bacteria  is  important  to  the 
health  of  the  community.  The  Springfield  milk  distributors  have  official 
bacteriologists  whose  duty.it  is  to  detect  and  eliminate  bacteria  before 
the  milk  is  delivered  to  consumers;  as  an  article  of  food,  milk  is  most 
susceptible  to  the  existence  of  disease  germs.  The  study  of  bacteria  in 
milk  reveals  some  startling  conditions. 

Demands  Upon  the  Individual  Cow 

It  is  estimated  by  the  Ohio  Farm  Bureau  Association  that  each  cow 
supplies  milk,  butter,  cheese  and  other  products  for  five  human  beings, 
beside  nourishing  her  own  offspring,  and  numerous  pigs,  chickens,  cats 
and  dogs;  even  motherless  lambs  sometimes  share  her  largess.  Each 
cow  has  her  dry  period  which  varies  from  one  to  two  months,  and  the 
careful  dairyman  as  well  as  the  average  husbandman  avoids  having  the 
cows  all  dry  at  one  time.  The  pioneer  mothers  who  knew  nothing  of 
the  commercial  butter  colors,  planned  to  have  the  cow  turned  into  clover 
early;  they  liked  to  deliver  yellow  butter  in  Springfield.  However, 
some  of  them  lived  to  see  the  day  when  the  whole  milk  was  sold,  and 
their  supply  of  butter  came  from  town. 

While  the  milking  machine  is  not  in  general  use  in  Clark  County, 
most  dairymen  have  installed  it;  the  expense  of  installation  and  the 
upkeep  are  taken  into  consideration.  There  is  no  longer  any  question 
about  the  use  of  separators,  incubators  and  manure  spreaders,  and 
wherever  milk  is  produced  the  silo  has  demonstrated  its  usefulness. 
In  1896  W.  W.  Hyslop  of  German  Township  installed  the  first  silo  in 
Clark  County;  he  used  it  sixteen  years,  and  because  it  was  not  standing 
where  he  wanted  it  in  changing  his  feeding  plans,  he  used  the  lumber 
from  it  as  flooring  in  the  barn ;  since  then  he  has  installed  three  other 
silos.  While  many  were  prejudiced  against  the  silo  until  after  it  demon- 
strated its  usefulness — among  them  W.  N.  ScarflF,  the  day  came  when 
there  were  fifteen  silos  installed  at  White  Oaks,  and  in  a  paper  advocat- 
ing the  use  of  ensilage,  Max  M.  Scarflf  relates  that  in  1882,  according 
to  a  survey  made  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  there  were  only 
ninety-two  silos  in  use  in  the  United  States. 

Within  forty  years  from  that  survey,  there  were  700,000  silos  in 
use  in  the  United  States.  When  Clark  County  farmers  first  began 
discussing  organization  thirty  years  ago,  they  were  beginning  to  hear 
of  the  wonderful  feed,  and  now  silos  are  scattered  to  the  remote  corners 
of  the  world.  At  White  Oaks  much  forage  other  than  corn  is  utilized 
in  the  silos,  wild  grass  and  weeds  serving  the  purpose,  cattle  eating  it 
with  avidity.  The  paper  as  read  before  a  meeting  of  the  Horticultural 
society  ends :  "Let  me  impress  again  the  fact  that  the  silo  is  a  necessity 
on  the  American  farm  today,  and  that  the  progressiveness  of  a  man  can 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  93 

be  told  by  the  number  and  size  of  his  silos.'*  While  Mr.  Hyslop  had 
the  first  silo  in  Clark  County,  he  was  also  the  first  man  in  Ohio  to  use 
silage  for  beef  production;  fie  finds  it  an  economy  since  all  the  corn  is 
utilized,  the  composition  different  from  the  silage  fed  to  dairy  cows. 

It  is  said  that  Clark  County  farmers  have  a  progressive  attitude 
toward  improvements;  the  old  methods  were  all  right  in  their  day,  but 
advantages  are  being  taken  of  invention;  expenses  have  advanced,  and 
intensive  methods  are  necessary.  Under  the  old  method  of  feeding  and 
handling  the  dairy  products,  dairying  would  be  unprofitable.  Farmers 
never  fed  livestock  on  such  fluctuating  markets  as  since  the  World  war, 
and  the  experiment  stations  are  feeling  the  difficulty  as  well  as  the 
farmers.  Clark  County  farmers  are  advised  to  study  Pittsburgh  rather 
than  Chicago  markets,  the  prize  winners  at  the  International  Fat  Stock 
Show  being  prepared  specially  for  that  market.  The  by-products  and 
soil  fertility  are  two  arguments  in  favor  of  livestock  production  on  the 
farms  of  Clark  County.  Good  cattle  feeders  are  like  artists  and  poets — 
they  are  born  and  not  made — and  a  liking  for  it  assures  success.  A  well 
fed  steer  is  a  bulletin  indicating  the  balanced  ration,  and  the  margin 
between  the  cost  and  the  selling  price — that  is  the  essential  thing. 

Give  livestock  what  they  want  and  when  they  want  it,  and  there  is 
little  danger  of  over  feeding;  the  expert  judges  an  animal  by  the  condi- 
tion of  its  hair,  and  plenty  of  water  is — well,  profitable,  if  the  buyer  is 
due  and  the.  scales  are  in  working  order.  A  lick  of  salt  creates  the 
demand  for  water,  and  some  farmers  manage  to  secure  good  prices  for 
aqua  pura.  A  stockman  came  unexpectedly  to  the  farm  and  had  the 
coveted  opportunity  of  seeing  the  steers  on  pasture.  He  would  buy 
them  from  the  field,  but  the  astute  farmer  knowing  the  location  of  the 
water  trough,  engaged  the  attention  of  the  buyer  momentarily  with  his 
car.  When  he  finally  rounded  up  the  steers  the  water  had  been  lowered 
several  inches,  and  he  footed  the  bill  for  it. 

The  Educated  Farmer 

While  pasture  was  plentiful  and  livestock  found  its  own  living  in 
the  forest  not  much  attention  was  paid  to  it.  In  the  evolution  process, 
the  time  came  when  the  land  was  considered  too  valuable  for  pasture, 
and  "corn  and  hogs"  was  the  solution  of  the  difficulty ;  the  wheel  turned 
again,  and  dairy  farming  was  recognized  as  the  profitable  thing.  While 
the  women  had  quietly  supported  the  family  with  the  cows  and  the 
poultry,  the  "corn  and  hog"  farmers  requiring  all  their  money  with 
which  to  buy  more  land  on  which  to  raise  more  corn  and  hogs,  and  the 
pendulum  swung  again. 

Students  from  Ohio  State  University  won  first  place  in  the  collegiate 
livestock  judging  contest  at  the  1921  International  Livestock  Exposition, 
Chicago,  the  Ohio  team  scoring  4,178  out  of  a  possible  5,000  points, 
winning  first  honors  in  placing  sheep  and  horses,  and  showing  knowledge 
of  all  domestic  animals.  Educators  and  agricultural  experts  lament 
the  fact  that  the  farm  is  unable  to  compete  with  the  city  in  its  allurements, 
but  when  farmer  boys  and  girls  have  opportunities  with  livestock  they 
enjoy  it.  There  are  schools  of  animal  husbandry  and  household  arts, 
and  the  young  people  are  being  educated  back  to  the  farm ;  business  men, 
bankers  and  farm  leaders  realize  that  helping  farm  boys  and  girls  to 
solve  their  new  and  puzzling  problems  in  agriculture  is  one  of  the  most 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

effective  means  of  building  and  strengthening  a  more  dependable  system 
of  economics  in  America. 

A  pioneer  description  of  life  reads:  "We  walked  on  dirt  floors 
for  carpets ;  we  sat  on  stools  or  benches  for  chairs ;  we  ate  on  puncheon 
tables,  and  we  had  forked  sticks  and  pocket  or  butcher  knives  for 
knives  and  forks;  we  slept  on  bear,  deer  or  buffalo  skins  before  the 
fire,  or  sometimes  on  the  ground  in  the  open  air  for  beds;  we  had  our 
saddles  or  saddle  bags  for  pillows  instead  of  pillows  of  feathers;  we 
had  one  suit  of  clothes  of  homespun  which  was  ample  for  a  year; 
we  crossed  creeks  and  rivers  without  bridges  or  ferryboats;  often  we 
swam  them  on  horseback,  or  crossed  on  trees  that  had  fallen  over  the 
streams;  the  above  course  of  training  is  the  college  in  which  the  settler 
graduated,"  and  in  contradistinction  to  the  universities  and  colleges 
available  to  the  rural  families  of  today. 

No  longer  can  the  boy  of  the  Clark  County  farm  expect  to  succeed 
by  driving  his  wagon  in  the  rut  made  by  his  father,  and  an  education 
that  enables  him  to  cope  with  changed  conditions  awaits  him;  properly 
educating  11,000,000  boys  and  girls  in  order  to  render  rural  life  more 
inviting  is  the  task  set  before  the  extension  workers  of  agricultural 
colleges,  and  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XII 

DIVERSIFIED  PRODUCTS  OF  AGRICULTURE 

From  time  "immemorial,"  the  "tiller  of  the  soil"  has  been  advised 
against  having  "all  his  eggs  in  one  basket,"  and  the  dairy  farmer  knows 
the  economy  of  having  a  few  hogs  following  the  cattle  on  pasture.  While 
it  requires  different  fencing,  "hog  tight,  horse  high  and  bull  strong" 
is  the  kind  of  fence  needed  on  any  fafm  where  livestock  is  featured, 
and  the  last  census  shows  that  Clark  County  farmers  receive  an  average 
revenue  of  $1,085,375  from  swine,  with  many  pure  bred  herds;  in 
an  ode  to  the  pig,  some  one  writes : 

"I  love  thee!  roast  or  boiled, 

Or  deep  in  pie  embedded, 
Or  in  the  portly  sausage,  plump  and  big; 

But  best  of  all  to  sage  and  onions  wedded, 
Oh— you  Pig!" 

In  order  that  the  pig  may  thrive  the  corn  crop  is  a  necessity.  The 
1920  census  shows  that  Clark  County  produced  2,582,453  bushels  of 
corn,  and  720,000  bushels  of  wheat,  with  small  grains  and  fruits  to 
supply  the  demand.  As  early  as  1839  the  Ohio  Gazetteer  and  Travelers' 
Guide  said  of  Clark  County:  "Taking  its  size  and  secluded  position 
into  consideration,  it  is  one  of  the  most  productive  counties  in  the  state ; 
as  yet  it  has  no  outlet  to  market  save  the  country  roads,  but  such  is  the 
fertility  of  its  soil,  and  the  beautiful  face  of  the  country  interspread 
with  durable  streams,  and  well  watered  by  springs,  that  a  very  large 
portion  is  under  a  high  state  of  cultivation." 

Corn  is  the  most  valuable  crop  raised  in  the  United  States,  and  much 
of  it  is  converted  into  beef  or  pork  before  it  reaches  the  market;  the 
four  leading  crops:  corn,  hay,  cotton  and  wheat,  represent  an  annual 
value  of  more  than  $10,000,000,000,  which  is  70  per  cent  of  everything 
harvested  in  the  whole  country.  The  Ohio  Experiment  Station  Bulletin 
shows  a  steady  increase  in  corn  production,  with  a  slight  drop  in  acreage 
in  the  '80s,  followed  by  an  increased  acreage  since  that  time.  Since 
more  attention  has  been  given  to  corn  again  the  yield  per  acre  has  been 
increased,  and  there  is  talk  about  100  bushels — and  actual  measurement 
confirms  it,  but  in  limited  acreage  under  special  culture  conditions,  the 
corn  clubs  showing  the  highest  yield  per  acre.  "Corn  is  king,"  and  there 
are  veritable  corn  kings  in  the  country. 

The  1921  corn  kings  of  Ohio  as  "crowned"  by  the  Ohio  State 
University  Agricultural  College  were  John  Gleason  of  Clinton  County, 
who  produced  113.1  bushels,  and  J.  Elmer  Drake  of  Clark  County,  who 
showed  a  production  of  105.8  bushels  of  air-dried,  shelled  corn  on  ten- 
acre  plots.  Eight  Ohio  farmers  are  now  listed  as  producing  more  than 
100  bushels,  and  this  is  the  second  time  Mr.  Drake  has  won  the  honor, 
having  produced  101.25  bushels  the  previous  year.  There  was  a  time 
when  forty  bushels  was  regarded  as  a  big  yield  of  corn  in  Clark  County. 
In  more  favorable  corn  years,  more  farmers  attain  to  the  100-bushel 
standard,  one  Madison  County  farmer  having  shown  a  production  of 

95 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

125.64  bushels  of  corn  on  a  ten-acre  tract,  and  a  Muskingum  County 
farmer  attaining  to  128.81  bushels,  the  highest  production  noted  at  the 
Ohio  State  University  Agricultural  College.  The  different  townships 
in  Clark  County  have  held  corn  shows,  and  Paul  Sherrin  of.  Madison 
Township  who  produced  118.5  bushels  to  the  acre  is  proclaimed  the 
1921  champion  boy  corn  grower  of  the  county. 

Leads  the  Miami  Valley 

When  Warren  County  was  preparing  for  its  centennial  celebration 
some  years  ago,  prizes  were  offered  for  authentic  information  as  to  who 
had  produced  the  first  crop  of  corn  in  the  Great  Miami  Valley,  and 
Clark  County  won  supplying  the  information  that  John  Paul,  Jr.,  had 
grown  corn  on  Honey  Creek  in  1792,  the  area  then  in  Greene,  but  now 
in  Bethel  Township,  Clark  County.  It  has  been  related  that  the  Paul 
family  massacre  in  1790,  occurred  while  its  members  were  outside  the 
palisade  preparing  the  soil  for  planting,  the  father  and  mother  and 
three  of  the  children  falling  victims  to  the  tomahawk,  while  a  son  and 
daughter  reached  the  cabin,  and  according  to  accounts,  this  son  pro- 
duced a  corn  crop  two  years  later. 

While  some  of  the  accounts  credit  Kreb  and  Brown  with  growing 
the  first  corn  along  Mad  River  in  1796,  the  John  Paul,  Jr.,  narrative 
won  out  in  the  Miami  Valley  investigation.  The  Paul  family  endured 
unusual  hardships,  and  just  recognition  should  not  be  withheld  from 
this  wilderness  agriculturist.  When  Clark  becomes  a  front  line  Ohio 
county  in  corn  production,  it  should  commemorate  this  frontier  corn 
grower  who  won  the  laurels  for  Clark  before  it  had  established  a  name 
for  itself  among  Ohio  counties.  It  is  related  that  when  Kreb  and  Brown 
were  growing  their  first  crop  on  Mad  River  in  1796,  David  Lowry,  who 
had  just  come  into  the  community,  supplied  their  table  with  fish  and 
game  and  lived  with  them.  He  raised  a  crop  the  next  year  for  himself, 
and  also  accompanied  the  surveyors  who  laid  out  the  first  road  from 
Dayton  to  Springfield — that  a  few  years  before  there  was  a  Springfield. 

It  is  said  those  pioneers  who  "consecrated  the  rich  soil  of  Clark  to 
the  ennobling  art  of  agriculture/'  had  their  camps  near  the  present  rail- 
road crossing  on  Mad  River,  and  that  it  was  the  most  primitive  method 
of  agriculture — the  forked  sticks  and  brush,  and  since  Springfield  has 
become  a  world  center  in  the  manufacture  of  improved  implements  of 
agriculture,  it  seems  a  far  cry  to  stick-and-brush  methods  along  Mad 
River.  The  Indians  had  grown  corn  there,  the  accounts  saying  that 
Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark  and  his  army  destroyed  several  hundred 
acres  of  it  in  1780,  and  mention  is  made  of  their  green  corn  festival  which 
was  an  annual  occurrence. 

"For  this  festival  the  hunters  supplied  the  game  from  the  forests 
and  the  women  the  green  corn  and  vegetables  from  the  fields;  on  this 
occasion  they  not  only  feasted  themselves  with  plenty,  but  made  offer- 
ings and  did  homage  to  the  Great  Spirit  for  his  blessings.  (They  may 
have  borrowed  the  New  England  Thanksgiving  idea  instituted  by  the 
Pilgrim  fathers.)  At  this  festival  each  year  the  council  of  women  of 
the  tribe  selected  the  names  of  the  children  born  during  the  previous 
year,  and  the  chiefs  proclaimed  the  names  at  the  festival;  these  names 
could  not  be  changed,  but  additional  names  might  be  acquired  by  acts  of 
bravery  or  circumstances  which  might  reflect  honors  upon  the  persons." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  97 

While  "the  crops  grown  by  the  Indians  consisted  mostly  of  corn,  they 
cultivated  beans  and  peas,  and  they  had  a  kind  of  potato  that  captives 
among  them  said  "when  peeled  and  dipped  in  coon's  fat  or  bear's  fat, 
tasted  like  our  own  sweet  potatoes." 

While  W.  N.  Scarff  of  White  Oaks  in  Bethel  Township  paid  $100 
for  ten  ears  of  premium  seed  corn  grown  in  Johnson  County,  Indiana,  . 
by  Klore  the  "corn  king"  of  the  United  States  until  someone  else 
wrested  the  title,  because  of  his  seed  and  nursery  business,  he  could 
afford  to  do  it  for  the  advertising,  and  yet  under  the  decline  of  market 
prices  it  was  announced  that  corn  belt  farmers  in  1921  received  less 
than  5  cents  an  hour  for  their  labor,  and  the  labor  of  their  wives  and 
children — statement  made  by  a  speaker  at  an  agricultural  conference, 
but  with  the  eight-hour  day — eight  hours  in  the  morning  and  eight  hours 
again  in  the  afternoon — that  allowed  of  some  revenue  from  corn 
production. 

In  studying  economics,  farmers  are  advised  to  think  in  terms  of  com- 
modities instead  of  fluctuating  dollars,  and  they  wonder  why  they  must 
pay  400  bushels  of  corn  for  a  wagon  they  used  to  buy  for  150  bushels; 
they  pay  350  bushels  for  a  gang  plow  they  used  to  buy  with  125  bushels, 
and  the  corn  farmers  hit  the  hardest  by  the  depression  have  discovered 
that  the  dollar  is  the  common  measure  of  values,  and  it  is  what  they  can 
get  with  their  money  after  all.    But  after  all  the  housewife  who  exclaims : 

"But  as  I  wield  the  rolling  pin, 

Or  light  and  frothy  eggs  I  beat, 
I  long  to  watch  some  hungry  him, 
Just  eat — and  eat — and  eat." 

has  discovered  the  real  secret  of  happiness — the  way  to  reach  the  heart 
of  a  man,  is  to  tickle  his  palate  with  things  edible— delicacies,  whether 
in  or  out  of  season. 

Some  dreamer  exclaims:  "The  farmer  has  the  privilege  of  going 
out  in  the  morning  sun,  and  taking  off  his  hat  to  the  beauties  of  the 
world.  God  is  the  great  artist  who  with  sunshine,  rain  and  soil  and 
shower,  can  combine  colors  and  produce  a  burst  of  glory ;  the  mansions 
in  the  skies  are  not  more  delectable  than  the  landscapes,  and  some  of  the 
habitations  of  earth.  'The  earth  is  the  Lord's/  and  yet  the  hand  of  man 
has  rendered  some  beauty  possibilities  an  offense  against  the  landscape 
— nothing  cheerful,  and  all  shade  and  shrubbery  a  minus  quantity." 
Too  many  farm  homes  fail  to  combine  the  artistic  sense  with  the  utility 
idea,  and  the  environment  is  unattractive;  it  was  Alexander  Pope  who 
exclaimed : 

"Happy  the  man  whose  wish  and  care  a  few  paternal  acres  bound — 
Content  to  breathe  his  native  air,  in  his  own  hallowed  ground," 

and  in  Clark  County  are  such  exemplifications — some  homesteads  that 
measure  up  to  the  requirements. 

HUMORESQUE 

It  is  said  an  agriculturist  must  have  more  money  than  a  mere  farmer 
— that  once  upon  a  time,  a  farmer  was  equal  to  the  emergencies,  but 

VoL  1—7 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

now  that  he  must  know  the  botanical  names  of  vegetables,  and  the 
scientific  names  of  the  bugs  that  destroy  them,  as  well  as  the  chemical 
formula  of  the  stuff  that  destroys  the  bugs,  he  is  more  than  a  farmer; 
he  is  an  agriculturist.  It  is  a  twentieth  century  conception  that  the  town 
man  who  owns  land  is  an  agriculturist — that  the  real  farmer  lives  in 
the  country.  When  a  Springfield  capitalist  designated  himself  as  a 
farmer  because  of  land  ownership,  an  acquaintance  had  his  sense  of 
nicety  offended,  and  inquired  why  the  opprobrium.  It  is  said  of  some 
country  folk  that  they  are  "city-minded,  and  of  city  folk  that  they  are 
country-minded,"  and  it  is  unfortunate  that  they  cannot  "change  places 
with  themselves." 

While  the  farmer  may  not  labor  as  in  the  past,  although  seed  time 
and  harvest  still  impress  him,  he  must  know  how  to  manipulate  levers, 
switches  and  buttons,  and  mechanical  knowledge  is  his  only  salvation. 
It  is  a  fast  age  in  which  mind  is  more  than  matter,  and  the  master  mind 
solves  the  problems  of  progress.  Some  one  writes :  "Gradually  is  all  of 
the  romance  going  out  of  country  life;  we  almost  shed  tears  to  read 
the  old  home  paper,  and  find  that  folks  who  used  to  go  'visiting*  over 
Sunday  now  spend  'week-ends,' "  and  that  social  animadversion  illustrates 
the  change  from  man  power  to  machinery  in  doing  everything.  The 
man  who  knows  the  farm  and  leaves  it,  is  unable  to  manipulate  the 
machinery  when  he  comes  back  again. 

Farming  vs.  Citying 

The  oldest  good  story  is  about  the  boy  who  left  the  farm  and  got  a 
job  in  the  city;  he  wrote  a  letter  to  his  brother  who  remained  on  the 
farm,  saying:  "Thursday  we  autoed  out  to  the  country  club  where  we 
golfed  until  dark ;  then  we  motored  to  the  beach  for  the  week-end,"  and 
the  brother  on  the  farm  replied:  "Yesterday  we  buggied  to  town,  and 
baseballed  all  afternoon.  Today  we  muled  out  to  the  cornfield,  and 
gee-hawed  until  sundown;  then  we  suppered  and  piped  for  a  while 
before  we  staircased  to  our  room  where  we  bedsteaded  until  the  clock 
fived  again,"  and  those  who  know  the  routine  of  "feeding  sheep  and 
feeding  sheep"  understand  all  about  it. 

In  the  People's  Forum  of  a  Springfield  newspaper  was  a  discussion 
of  daylight  saving,  one  of  the  writers  saying  it  was  a  misnomer — that 
it  was  not  in  the  interest  of  farmers,  but  of  golf  players.  Men  who 
play  golf  find  the  hours  of  daylight  insufficient,  and  since  the  farmer 
works  all  day  and  half  the  night,  he  uses  the  lantern  for  overtime. 
Those  who  breathe  the  morning  air  before  the  sun  has  warmed  it,  do 
not  care  to  save  it,  and  a  wag  penned  the  lines : 

"Walk  on  the  street,  look  at  a  clock — 
Then  look  at  the  one  in  the  very  next  block; 
One  says  five  and  the  other  says  six — 

How  shall  we  straighten  this  awful  mix? 

*  *       *       *       * 

Don't  ask  me  the  time — let  me  alone, 
Friends,  I'm  keeping  a  time  of  my  own. 

♦  *      *      *      * 

When  it  is  dark  I  go  to  bed — 

Get  up  when  the  sun's  well  overhead; 

Eat  when  I'm  hungry — don't  ride  on  the  cars; 

Always  go  home  when  they  hang  out  the  stars." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  99 

It  was  Thoreau  who  said :  "Thank  fortune  we  are  not  rooted  to  the 
soil,  and  here  is  not  all  the  world."  In  one  unbroken  sentence,  Old 
Timer  raises  the  question:  "How  many  of  us  cherish  childhood  memo- 
ries of  this  new  and  sparsely  settled  country,  when  the  only  minister 
we  had  was  the  circuit-rider,  and  mother  spun  all  our  clothes  and  knit 
our  socks,  and  the  schoolmaster  boarded  round  with  his  pupils,  and  corn 
pone  and  molasses  were  on  the  table  for  each  meal,  and  we  had  oil  cloth 
table  covers,  and  we  went  to  the  spring  for  water,  and  drank  out  of  the 
long  handled  gourd?"  What  a  flood  of  memories,  and  with  what  light- 
ning speed  they  correlate  themselves.  No  place  for  the  voice  to  fall 
when  reading  that  reminiscent  inquiry.  Better  not  read  it  aloud.  Old 
Timer  omitted  a  cross-cut  saw,  and  the  other  fellow  riding  the  saw; 
no  need  of  a  gymnasium  under  such  environment. 

In  the  March  issue,  1922,  of  the  American  Magazine  published  in 
Springfield,  the  Hoosier  jokesmith — George  Ade,  says:  "Nowadays 
we  haven't  any  out-in-the-country.  The  telephone,  the  rural  free 
delivery,  and  the  motor  car  have  co-operated  to  eliminate  distance,  until 
every  villager  lives  just  across  the  street  from  the  city  fellow,  and 
every  farmer  next  door  to  the  villager.  If  you  were  to  take  an  average 
working  girl  of  Boston,  a  girl  of  corresponding  social  importance  from 
any  small  city  in  Ohio,  and  the  daughter  of  a  well-to-do  farmer  in  the 
corn  belt  and  stand  them  in  a  row,  attired  in  their  most  circus  regalias, 
each  of  them  short-skirted  and  high-heeled  and  hair  dressed  according 
to  her  own  specifications,  you  couldn't  tell  which  was  which,  unless  the 
country  girl  should  betray  herself  by  putting  on  too  much  face  powder," 
and  not  long  ago  in  a  discussion  of  city  versus  country  life,  the  city  girl 
objected  to  the  country  because  she  wears  silk  stockings.  "Where 
ignorance  is  bliss,"  but  until  the  city  girl  visits  the  country,  she  cannot  be 
"wise"  about  it. 


Digitized 


2335C6B 


CHAPTER  XIII 
CLARK  COUNTY  VITAL  RURAL  PROBLEMS 

One  Clark  County  rural  enthusiast  said  there  is  a  progressive  spirit 
among  local  agriculturists ;  they  are  given  to  experiment,  and  apply  the 
acid  test  to  everything.  Another  declared  they  are  conservative,  and 
inclined  to  cling  to  time-tried  methods  of  agriculture.  Since  livestock 
or  animal  husbandry  go  hand  in  hand  with  agriculture,  some  farm 
like  the  patriarchs,  and  the  "cattle  on  a  thousand  hills"  in  this  "neck  o' 
the  woods"  belong  to  the  hustling  up-to-the-minute  farmers;  they  seek 
to  maintain  land  fertility  and  the  standard  of  productiveness,  and  the 
theory  of  crop  rotation  has  been  reduced  to  practice  throughout  Clark 
County. 

While  Arbor  day  is  observed  there  is  also  some  inclination  toward 
reforestation ;  black  locust  and  catalpa  groves  are  not  unusual,  and  living 
fence  posts  are  seen  here  and  there  about  the  country.  A  staked-and- 
ridered  fence  is  a  rarity  today,  and  where,  or  where,  is  the  rail-splitter 
of  yesterday?  While  there  are  regulation  fences  in  Clark  County  they 
are  built  of  wire,  and  what  does  the  youngster  of  today  know  about 
fence  worms?  What  does  he  know  of  the  requisite  skill  in  building  a 
straight,  rail  fence,  the  eye  of  the  master-builder  the  only  plumb  bob 
or  spirit  level  used  in  doing  it?  Who  said  anything  about  laying  the 
fence  worm  in  the  light  of  the  moon,  or  was  it  laid  in  the  dark  of  the 
moon  to  keep  the  timber  from  sinking  into  the  earth? 

The  wire  fence  does  not  shelter  the  birds  or  the  beasts  in  time  of  a 
storm,  and  lightning  sometimes  strikes  them  when  they  are  near  it; 
the  farmers  of  today  would  make  slow  progress  with  the  implements 
of  yesterday;  the  reap  hook,  the  scythe  and  the  cradle  had  their  day 
in  the  harvest  fields  of  Clark  County  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  world. 
The  arm  strong  mower — Old  Father  Time — is  always  caricatured  with  the 
mowing  scythe,  but  the  Clark  County  farmer  has  all  the  advantages  of 
labor-saving  machinery;  when  in  need,  Springfield  inventors  and  manu- 
facturers take  care  of  the  situation  for  them.  The  modern  hay  loader — 
W.  W.  Hyslop  using  it  first — combines  so  many  of  the  old  time  operations 
that  Maud  Muller  is  dismissed  from  the  meadow,  although: 

"Beneath  her  torn  hat  glowed  the  wealth, 
Of  simple  beauty  and  rustic  health," 

which  may  still  be  acquired  from  raking  hay. 

While  "Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise,"  takes  care  of  the  daylight 
saving  question  admirably,  someone  writes: 

"The  murmuring  grass  and  the  waving  trees — 
Their  leafy  harps  sound  unto  the  breeze — 
And  water-tones  and  tinkle  near, 
Blend  their  sweet  music  to  my  ear ; 
And  by  the  changing  shades  alone, 
The  passage  of  the  hour  is  known," 
100 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  101 

the  most  acceptable  way  of  marking  time  in  the  world.  The  practical 
minded  settler  had  a  formula  for  a  short  winter — borrow  money  in  the 
fall  that  comes  due  in  the  spring,  in  harmony  with  the  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin philosophy: 

"Whistle  and  hoe,  sing  as  you  go, 
Shorten  your  row  by  the  songs  you  know," 

while  many  have  adopted  the  Sunshine  Philosophy  of  James  Whitcomb 
Riley : 

"Whatever  the   weather  may  be,   whatever  the   weather — 
It's  the  song  ye  sing  and  the  smile  ye  wear, 
That's  a  makin'  the  sunshine  everywhere." 

Reconstruction  Problems 

The  importance  of  agriculture  in  its  relation  to  the  problems  of 
reconstruction,  and  as  the  principal  foundation  of  real  prosperity,  is 
more  fully  recognized  today  by  the  nation  as  a  whole,  than  since  the 
middle  of  the  last  century.  While  the  vanguards  are  crying:  "Beware! 
Watch  your  step/'  because  every  appliance  is  being  utilized  to  supply 
the  oil  in  toil,  the  country  is  far  from  making  full  use  of  machinery. 
While  "Watch  your  step"  may  be  timely  admonition,  the  agricultural 
problem  is  deeper  than  is  indicated  by  current  discussions  which  treat 
it  as  an  emergency;  when  Secretary  Wallace  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  said  that  legislation  in  the  interest  of  farmers  is  not  class 
or  group  legislation,  he  was  taking  into  consideration  that  agriculture 
is  the  industry  that  supports  all  other  phases  of  development.  Legisla- 
tion in  the  interest  of  the  farmer  benefits  the  whole  industrial  group,  and 
that  describes  the  situation  in  Springfield  most  accurately,  where  the 
factories  supply  the  needs  of  advanced  agriculture. 

This  understanding  of  legislative  needs  renders  possible  the  solution 
of  some  of  the  farmers'  problems,  which  hitherto  have  been  understood 
only  by  those  engaged  in  farming ;  the  trouble  is  not  with  the  argument, 
but  with  the  application  of  it  by  politicians  looking  out  for  the  farmer 
support.  What  the  farmer  needs  is:  adjusted  freight  rates,  unrestricted 
markets,  credits  easily  obtained  and  freedom  to  organize  for  marketing 
his  products  to  the  best  advantage.  While  Secretary  Wallace  recognizes 
progress,  he  maintains  that  conditions  are  "out  of  balance,"  and  recom- 
mends closer  co-operation  between  individuals  and  groups  in  agricul- 
ture as  well  as  in  other  industries.  While  there  was  rejoicing  when  the 
prices  of  farm  products  began  to  decline,  the  farmer  continued  paying 
the  higher  prices  for  his  necessities,  and  thus  the  burden  of  reconstruc- 
tion was  shifted  to  agriculture. 

While  the  farmer  had  the  alternative  of  buying  less,  when  he  with- 
holds his  patronage  other  lines  of  business  and  industry  suffer  from  it. 
With  the  use  of  improved  farming  machinery,  the  acreage  under  culti- 
vation steadily  increased  for  many  years,  but  with  the  decrease  so 
noticeable  under  decline  of  prices,  the  question  of  food  supply  is  being 
studied;  there  must  be  some  method  of  providing  a  reserve  of  food- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


102  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

stuffs,  and  under  such  system  the  farmer  need  not  sell  under  the  pressure 
of  low  prices;  there  is  need  of  a  better  system  of  marketing.  In  some 
of  the  older  countries  grain  crops  are  not  rushed  to  market,  but  are 
stacked  or  put  under  cover,  and  are  threshed  and  marketed  as  there  is 
demand  for  them. 

The  Item  of  Transportation 

In  1921  farmers'  purchases  were  below  normal  but  prices  are  grad- 
ually coming  to  their  standard  except  the  rates  of  transportation;  this 
increased  transportation  cost  decreases  the  price  of  what  the  farmer 
sells,  as  well  as  increasing  the  cost  of  what  he  must  buy  on  the  open 
market;  it  catches  him  both  ways,  and  while  he  has  met  the  situation 
by  buying  less,  he  cannot  escape  the  burden  of  fixed  charges  when  he 
must  realize  on  his  own  products.  A  dispatch  from  Columbus  says: 
"A  statewide  agitation  is  being  made  by  farmers  to  bring  about  freight 
rate  reduction,  and  the  movement  has  reached  every  county.  One  farmer 
sets  forth  his  position  and  that  of  others  who  are  dependent  upon  the 
soil  by  saying,  'It  is  difficult,  under  present  conditions,  to  make  the 
receipts  from  a  farm  meet  the  expenses ;  with  the  prices  that  prevail  for 
farm  commodities,  it  is  a  matter  requiring  most  careful  financiering, 
and  one  of  the  agencies  contributing  to  this  condition  is  the  excessive 
freight  rates,  affecting  both  the  things  we  buy  and  the  things  we  sell. 
It  is  the  farmer  who  pays  the  freight,  because  with  high  rates  he  is 
obliged  to  accept  lower  prices  in  order  to  reach  the  consumer  at  all/" 

President  Homer  L.  Corry  of  the  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce 
had  a  request  from  the  National  Council  Chamber  of  Commerce  to  send 
representatives  to  a  conference  held  in  Washington  in  February,  1922, 
and  W.  H.  Stackhouse  was  asked  to  represent  Clark  County.  There 
are  two  sides  to  the  question,  the  railroads  maintaining  that  they  will  be 
unable  to  continue  the  carrier  business  at  a  reduction  of  rates.  Sec- 
retary Wallace  cites  world  wide  conditions  as  an  inevitable  result  of  the 
World  war  as  at  the  bottom  of  the  difficulty.  He  stresses  the  high  freight 
rates,  and  the  want  of  foreign  markets,  saying  it  would  require  some 
miraculous  transformation  for  a  period  of  adversity  to  be  turned  into  an 
era  of  prosperity  over  night;  big  crops  produced  at  high  cost,  with  unem- 
ployment in  other  industries  which  lessens  the  buying  of  foodstuffs,  are 
the  immediate  causes  for  present  conditions  in  the  world  of  agriculture. 

It  is  an  indictment  of  modern  civilization  when,  with  the  unmar- 
keted surplus  in  the  United  States  because  of  prohibitive  shipping  rates, 
millions  of  people  overseas  are  suffering  for  necessities,  and  others  are 
starving.  There  is  need  of  adjustment  when  the  foodstuff  production 
of  13,000,000  farmers  is  withheld  because  of  transportation  conditions, 
thus  paralyzing  conditions  at  home  and  abroad,  and  business  men  with 
leaders  in  agriculture  are  "putting  their  shoulders  to  the  wheel  to  lift 
the  farmer's  wagon  of  state  out  of  the  economic  mudhole,"  and  thus 
restore  rural  prosperity.  One  economist  said:  "The  plain  facts  are 
that  the  farmers  in  America  are  up  against  it.  When  they  have  asked 
for  bread  they  have  been  given  stones." 

There  is  a  difference  between  promises  and  performances  and  the 
agencies  that  must  work  for  the  improving  of  conditions  are  those  in 
the  hands  of  the  farmers  themselves.     In  periods  of  depression  they 


Digitized  by 


Google 


•SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  103 

have  greater  need  of  organization,  and  in  the  present  hour  of  Amer- 
ican agriculture's  severest  trial  the  farm  organizations  have  an  unlim- 
ited opportunity  for  service.  The  price  the  farmer  receives  for  his 
commodities  has  little  relation  to  that  paid  by  the  consumer,  and  more 
attention  is  being  given  to  methods  of  distribution.  When  business 
manifests  bad  symptoms,  the  manager  does  not  wait  until  it  collapses 
to  apply  a  remedy  and  students  of  the  question  recognize  the  need  of 
the  farmer  for  better  organization  for  the  purpose  of  marketing  his 
product.  He  is  too  much  at  the  beck  and  call  of  those  who  profit  at 
his  expense,  and  the  chances  of  the  middleman  will  be  slim  in  future. 

The  Farmers  Institute 

A  news  item  from  Columbus  reads:  "Aiming  toward  a  concentra- 
tion of  effort  on  the  weak  points  of  different  communities,  352  farmers' 
institutes  will  be  held  throughout  Ohio  during  the  winter  months, 
according  to  E.  L.  Allen,  state  leader  of  institutes."  Farmers  have 
shown  greater  interest,  and  perhaps  because  of  adverse  conditions  con- 
fronting them.  Applications  were  received  by  the  department  for  672 
institutes,  while  only  352  were  secured,  although  about  200  independent 
institutes  were  held,  and  Clark  County  had  a  number  of  institutes  in 
different  localities.  The  institute  movement  started  in  the  '80s  and 
this  year  (1922)  Ohio  has  thirty-eight  men  and  fifteen  women  going 
about  as  institute  instructors.  Ninety-one  percent  of  these  "preachers 
of  scientific  agriculture"  are  from  farms  and  return  to  them  when 
they  finish  the  course  as  instructors. 

The  attendance  of  Clark  County  farmers  at  the  Farmers'  Week 
meeting  at  Ohio  State  University  indicates  their  interest,  the  enroll- 
ment from  the  entire  state  reaching  more  than  6.000  in  the  tenth  annual 
session.  In  welcoming  the  visitors,  President  W.  O.  Thompson  of  the 
university  said :  "The  hope  of  today  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  American 
farmer  is  more  intelligent  than  ever  before,"  and  the  fact  develops  that 
Ohio's  rural  population  has  made  more  progress  with  its  problems  of 
illiteracy  in  the  last  decade  than  have  the  cities  and  towns.  Beside  the 
program  of  lectures,  visitors  to  the  university  saw  exhibits  of  livestock, 
grain  and  other  farm  products,  beside  witnessing  the  demonstration 
of  farm  implements.  While  Ohio  farmers  are  using  more  implements 
and  machinery  than  they  did  ten  years  ago  when  the  Farmer  Week 
was  instituted,  the  country  is  far  from  making  full  use  of  available 
machinery.  The  1920  valuation  of  implements  and  machinery  was 
$146,575,269,  which  was  an  advance  of   186.2  per  cent  in  ten  years. 

In  1921,  on  the  farms  of  the  United  States  there  were  134,169 
trucks  in  use;  there  were  246,139  tractors,  and  still  there  were  17,000,- 
000  horses,  showing  that  "horseless"  does  not  yet  describe  the  age. 
However,  it  is  predicted  that  in  time  the  horse  will  be  as  unusual  in 
farming  as  the  bow  and  arrow  in  hunting.  When  farmers  realize  the 
possibilities  of  machinery  the  horse  will  vanish  from  the  fields.  Why, 
at  the  Farmer  Week  a  mechanical  cow  was  shown  eating  silage  from 
a  bin,  and  giving  milk  in  a  continuous  stream,  and  it  attracted  much 
attention.  Mechanical  mannikins  proclaimed  the  food  value  of  milk 
and  in  the  future  little  will  be  required  of  the  farmer  himself  only 
to  foot  the  bills. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


• 

i     ! 

* 

4 

*f§  • 

<     y      < 

* '    ! 

f    . 

:  '■ 

0 

U 

o 
U 

"efl 

>< 
O 

m 
>« 

H 
O 

U 

M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  105 

Country  Life  Commission 

It  was  President  Theodore  Roosevelt  who  established  the  Country 
Life  Commission  of  which  Secretary  of  Agriculture  Wallace  was  named 
as  a  member,  and  its  inquiries  sent  a  wave  of  amusement  broadcast, 
and  the  fourth  annual  conference  of  the  American  Country  Life  Asso- 
ciation held  in  New  Orleans  in  November  took  up  similar  questions. 
It  discussed  the  age-old  rivalry  between  town  and  country  which  has 
long  ago  been  consigned  to  oblivion  in  Clark  County.  What  town  gent 
remarks  about  the  country  jake  on  the  streets' of  Springfield,  or  what 
gutter-snipe  offers  to  whip  the  boy  from  the  farm  who  shows  himself 
in  town?  Why  are  all  the  doctors  located  in  towns?  Do  juvenile  courts 
and  other  child  welfare  agencies  handle  country  problems  on  a  par  with 
those  in  town?  Such  imaginary  differences  do  not  exist  in  Clark 
County. 

A  student  of  the  farm  problem  says:  "Let  us  not  deceive  our- 
selves into  thinking  that  our  agricultural  problem  will  be  solved  if  the 
farmer  is  restored  to  the  relative  position  he  occupied  before  the  war. 
The  farmer  cannot  hope  through  future  years  to  obtain  in  the  enhanced 
value  of  farm  lands  the  reward  for  his  heavy  toil,"  and  the  future 
control  of  the  market  seems  to  be  the  solution.  It  is  reported  that 
American  farmers  are  leaving  the  United  States  for  countries  where 
land  is  cheaper,  just  as  there  was  a  time  when  settlers  were  attracted 
to  Mad  River.  The  government  land  at  pre-emption  prices  has  all 
been  taken  up,  and  with  the  advantages  known  today  few  would  want 
to  overcome  wilderness  conditions  in  Clark  County  again.  The  stories 
of  John  Paul,  David  Lowry,  Jonathan  Donnel,  Simon  Kenton — why  read 
fiction  when  such  real  life  stories  are  a  possibility? 

The  Changing  World 

While  there  used  to  be  corn  shocks  standing  in  some  of  the  fields 
until  corn  planting  time  again,  where  there  are  twin-cribs  and  silos  that 
rule  no  longer  holds  in  Clark  County.  In  February,  A.  D.  1922,  there 
were  corn  shocks  but  silos  were  minus,  and  it  does  seem  like  double 
trouble  at  planting  time  to  have  to  remove  the  last  crop  from  the  field. 
A  recent  writer  declares  that  the  novelist  is  sure  of  the  reader's  tears 
when  he  describes  the  farm  hand  who  pitches  hay  all  day  long  under 
the  hot  sun,  or  the  woman  who  is  compelled  to  mend  her  children's 
clothes,  wash  the  dishes  and  make  the  beds — nothing  to  do  but  work — 
but  the  fact  remains  that  the  happiest  folk  in  the  world  are  those  who 
work,  and  the  twentieth  century  gentry  who  breakfast  in  bed  and  work 
only  when  they  feel  like  it,  are  designated  by  "trouble  shooters"  as 
the  bane  of  society. 

The  Clark  County  pioneers  were  busy  folk — busy  all  day  long — 
and  while  there  may  be  advantages  in  poverty  and  deceit  fulness 
in  riches,  most  men  and  women  of  today  make  some  effort  to  accu- 
mulate property,  and  it  is  said  that  whenever  a  man  is  born  into  the 
world  there  is  a  job  awaiting  him.  The  owner  always  has  a  job  on  the 
farm — is  never  out  of  employment,  but  with  the  decline  in  price  of 
farm  products  the  wages  paid  for  farm  labor  declined  with  it.  While 
there  are  apprentices  in  factories,  the  story  of  the  "bound  boy"  belongs 


Digitized  by 


Google 


106  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

to  the  past,  and  the  man  who  receives  $10  a  month  with  "board  and 
washing"  and  worked  for  his  board  in  winter — what  did  become  of 
him? 

When  the  United  States  went  into  the  world  war  it  seemed  to  mean 
ruin  for  the  farms.  The  boys  and  girls  rushed  to  the  cities,  attracted 
by  the  alluring  wages,  many  of  them  commanding  more  than  wages, 
designating  it  as  salaries.  They  liked  the  city  with  its  diversions  and 
comradeships.  They  were  lifted  out  of  the  atmosphere  of  the  farm, 
the  humdrum  of  milking  cows,  planting  seeds  and  doing  chores.  The 
farm  house  was  supplanted  by  the  boarding  house.  But  when  the 
armistice  ended  the  war  and  labor  was  not  in  demand,  when  jobs  were 
at  a  premium,  it  changed  the  picture.  When  the  swivel  chair  jobs 
vanished  from  the  earth,  the  migration  was  toward  the  country  again. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XIV 
FORWARD  MOVEMENTS  IN  AGRICULTURE 

While  the  first  man  in  the  world  was  placed  in  a  garden,  there  was 
no  hoe  awaiting  him  on  the  fence,  and  there  is  no  account  extant  that  he 
labored  until  after  he  had  eaten  an  apple  at  the  hand  of  the  woman  God 
had  given  to  him.  When  knowledge  between  good  and  evil  was  thus 
imparted  to  them,  Adam  and  Eve  began  hustling  for  their  own  livelihood, 
and  it  seems  that  they  turned  their  attention  to  agriculture.  From  that 
time  on  until  within  the  memory  of  men  and  women  still  living,  there 
was  little  connected  with  agriculture  beyond  the  mere  humdrum  existence. 
The  log  rollings  and  the  raisings  were  all  that  brought  people  into  social 
intercourse  at  all. 

While  the  premium  list  of  the  Clark  County  Fair  of  1921  designates 
it  as  the  sixty-ninth  annual  event,  there  is  mention  of  a  fair  held  in  South 
Charleston  in  1850,  which  seems  to  have  been  the  first  rural  display  in 
Clark  County.  At  that  time  Jonathan  Peirce  specialized  in  raising  mules 
and  Shorthorn  cattle,  and  he  was  the  only  exhibitor  of  thoroughbred 
livestock.  The  stalls  for  livestock  were  the  fence  corners,  and  that  was 
two  years  before  there  was  a  fair  in  Springfield. 

Another  account  says  that  at  the  first  fair  held  in  South  Charleston 
in  1852,  Mr.  Foos  of  Springfield  exhibited  trained  hogs  in  a  side  show. 
The  local  fair  secretary,  Elmer  Jones,  has  no  record  further  than  the 
annual  catalogue,  and  if  the  fair  began  in  1852,  and  did  not  miss  any 
years,  1921  would  be  its  sixty-ninth  annual  session.  When  the  first  fair 
was  held  in  Springfield,  a  platform  was  erected  and  prominent  men 
entertained  the  visitors.  At  this  meeting  Judge  Harrold  advocated 
better  farm  improvements,  better  livestock,  and  more  grain,  saying 
that  Clark  should  be  one  of  the  greatest  Ohio  counties.  Threescore  and 
ten  years  later  the  same  ideas  are  being  promulgated  before  the  farmers 
of  Clark  County. 

When  the  1921  annual  report  was  read  it  showed  revenues  amount- 
ing to  $24,599.37  and  passed  the  board  with  expenses  aggregating  $24,- 
410.70,  leaving  a  balance  of  $188.67,  showing  that,  as  president  for  the 
last  four  years,  Wilbur  J.  Myers  of  Moorefield  Township  had  kept  the 
finances  on  the  right  side  of  the  account — a  surplfts  rather  than  a  deficit. 
At  the  reorganization  meeting  W.  W.  Hyslop  of  German  Township  was 
elected  president;  vice  president,  Van  C.  Tullis  of  Pleasant  Township; 
treasurer,  J.  R.  Durst  of  Mad  River  Township,  and  secretary,  Elmer 
Jones  of  Springfield  Township.  The  reorganization  meeting  was  held 
the  last  day  of  December.  All  departments  of  the  fair  were  to  be  placed 
under  the  management  of  competent  men  at  a  later  meeting. 

The  Clark  County  Fair  Association  owns  a  forty-nine  acre  tract  that 
blocks  city  residence  improvements  along  Yellow  Springs  Street.  It  was 
acquired  many  years  ago  and  has  advanced  in  value.  It  is  looked  upon  as 
an  excellent  building  site,  but  while  the  association  maintains  the  grounds 
in  such  excellent  order  it  serves  as  a  park  for  the  residents  of  that  com- 
munity. There  are  good  buildings,  a  good  race  track  and  a  cinder  path 
for  use  when  racing  stock  must  be  kept  off  the  speed  track.  There  is 
enough  shade,  and  there  are  shelter  facilities  so  that  many  horses  are 

107 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2 

z 

% 

S 

H 
O 

V 


u 

u 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  109 

wintered  there.  The  stake  events  attract  good  horses.  In  1921  there 
were  six  stake  races  and  seven  class  events,  but  a  reduction  of  speed 
events  was  under  consideration  by  the  new  board. 

The  Clark  County  Fair  rivals  the  Ohio  State  Fair  in  its  stock  exhibits 
and  race  events.  In  1921  there  were  105  exhibitors  of  Duroc  Jersey 
hogs,  and  122  exhibitors  of  Hampshire  hogs,  with  other  branches  of  live- 
stock equally  well  represented.  In  seasonable  years  there  are  fine  exhibits 
of  fruits  and  grains  and  vegetables.  Both  agriculturists  and  horticultur- 
ists contribute  to  the  display.  The  Farmers'  Institute,  the  Grange,  Farm 
Bureau  and  Horticultural  Society  all  promote  the  success  of  the  Clark 
County  Fair.  The  livestock  breeders'  associations  contribute,and  again 
the  fair  contributes  to  them.  There  are  feeders  and  breeders,  and  when 
one  fair  is  over  they  begin  planning  for  another.  There  are  organizations 
among  thoroughbred  livestock  men  except  Shorthorn  cattle.  Only  a  few 
Clark  County  men  specialize  with  this  beef  cattle  type,  and  W.  W.  Hyslop 
who  introduced  the  use  of  ensilage  as  a  feed  for  beef  cattle,  belongs  to 
a  Shorthorn  association  in  Greene  County. 

Clark  County  farmers  have  thoroughbred  animals  of  the  dairy  type, 
and  wherever  there  is  a  dairy  there  is  a  silo.  While  the  hog  raising 
industry  seems  to  be  overshadowed  by  the  dairy  interests  in  Clark  County, 
local  farmers  sold  61,723  hogs  through  the  Springfield  Stock  Yards  in 
1921,  and  that  means  more  than  $1,000,000  revenue  from  swine.  A 
newspaper  squib  says :  "The  farmer  needs  more  dollars  for  his  hog,  the 
consumer  wants  more  hog  for  his  dollar,  and  the  real  hog  is  the  in-between 
— the  middle-man."  There  is  a  story  told  that  in  the  '40s — and  that  means 
early  history — when  Paist  &  Company  packed  pork  at  South  Charles- 
ton, they  only  paid  $2  to  $2.50  a  hundred  for  "hogs  on  foot."  and  John 
Hedrick  who  was  inclined  to  speculation  bought  a  quantity  of  packed 
pork,  and  "wagoned"  to  Columbus  with  it,  losing  money  in  the_  venture. 
His  profit  did  not  pay  the  expense  of  it. 

Another  speculator  of  that  period,  Seth  Smith,  brought  sixty  head 
of  cattle  from  Highland  County  to  Greene  Township,  but  he  was  unable 
to  get  more  than  $7  and  $8  for  good  milch  cows,  and  lost  money.  It  has 
not  been  a  losing  venture  at  all,  as  Clark  is  rated  as  a  foremost  livestock 
county.  A  number  of  local  farmers  are  studying  the  comparative  econ- 
omy in  the  different  methods  of  feeding,  and  some  are  bringing  feeders 
from  the  Chicago  Stock  Yards.  Those  cooperating  through  the  extension 
service  of  Ohio  State  University  in  the  study  of  feeds  are :  C.  A.  Steele, 
A.  E.  Wildman,  M.  J.  Baird,  Lewis  McDorman,  C.  R.  Crabill,  John  Ger- 
man, E.  E.  Clark  &  Comapny,  and  William  Roberts.  It  is  said  that  120 
Ohio  farmers  are  feeding  under  Ohio  State  University  supervision,  and 
results  will  be  reported  from  the  experiment. 

Clark  County  Livestock  Legislation 

It  is  of  interest  to  know  that  in  1832,  when  James  Foley  of  Moorefield 
Township  represented  Clark  County  in  the  Ohio  Legislature,  he  intro- 
duced a  measure  to  "prevent  unsound  cattle  from  running  at  large."  Mr. 
Foley  lived  many  years  in  Moorefield  Township,  and  honor  is  due  him 
because  of  his  public  spirit  in  protecting  the  owners  of  livestock;  that 
long  ago  cattle  run  in  the  woods  outside,  and  cow  bells  were  a  necessity. 
A  shortage  in  the  number  of  young  men  enrolling  as  students  in  the 
veterinary  colleges  is  reported,  and  an  alarming  shortage  of  veterinaries 


Digitized  by 


Google 


110  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

is  prophesied.  A  veterinary  always  does  a  good  business  in  Springfield. 
There  are  about  10,000  veterinarians  engaged  in  practice  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  fewer  students  enroll  than  die  of  old  age.  It  is 
said  that  when  normal  conditions  prevail  again,  more  young  men  will  be 
attracted  to  the  study  of  veterinary  science.  While  motors  and  tractors 
are  supplanting  horses,  livestock  is  not  yet  eliminated  from  Clark  County. 
There  are  breeders  of  Percheron  and  Belgian  horses,  and  all  kinds 
of  track  horses  are  bred  within  Clark  County.  While  track  horses  are 
seldom  seen  on  the  roads  they  are  produced  for  the  races,  and  now  and 
then  a  carriage  team  is  seen  in  Springfield.  Pedestrians  turn  and  look 
after  a  team  of  carriage  horses  now  as  they  used  to  turn  and  look  after 
automobiles.  There  are  still  a  number  of  hitching  posts  in  front  of  mod- 
ern homes  in  Springfield.  In  1921  W.  L.  Snyder  sold  a  horse  for  $20,000 
that  was  shipped  to  Italy.  It  was  Mohawk,  Jr.,  bred  by  James  Clark  of 
Moorefield  Township,  the  farm  known  as  Mohawk  because  of  the  sire 
that  was  kept  there  many  years.  Binland,  with  a  trotting  record  of  2.38, 
was  the  fastest  horse  ever  bred  in  Clark  County.  In  1918  he  won  the 
Transylvania  classic  at  Lexington.  He  was  once  owned  by  Mr.  Snyder, 
but  before  the  record  was  established.  Mabrina  Gift,  owned  by  John 
Monohan,  was  the  first  stallion  to  trot  a  mile  in  2.20,  after  being  sold  to 
Buffalo  parties.  There  are  horses  in  constant  training  at  the  local  fair 
grounds,  and  horsemen  are  urging  fair  managers  to  offer  better  induce- 
ments for  speed. 

State  Fair  in  Springfield 

Before  the  Ohio  State  Board  of  Agriculture  had  acquired  a  perma- 
nent fair  grounds  at  Columbus,  the  state  fair  was  held  in  different  coun- 
ties, always  holding  the  second  session  in  order  to  induce  local  boards  to 
make  necessary  improvements,  and  in  the  70s  it  was  held  in  Springfield. 
While  W.  W.  Hyslop  said  it  was  in  1869  the  first  session  was  held  in 
Clark  County,  others  say  it  was  1870,  but  the  concensus  of  opinion 
favored  1871-2  as  the  years.  Clark  County  had  to  provide  additional 
ground  to  accommodate  the  fair,  and  after  the  two  years  in  Springfield 
it  was  held  in  Dayton.  By  that  time  the  permanent  grounds  were  acquired 
in  Columbus,  and  the  state  fair  was  no  longer  held  in  different  counties. 

Clark  is  one  of  the  exhibiting  counties  in  the  state  fair  at  Columbus, 
and  it  is  announced  from  the  Department  of  Agriculture  that  it  ranks 
ninth  in  the  number  and  value  of  premiums  won  in  1921.  While  Ohio 
has  eighty-eight  counties,  only  seventy-five  of  them  made  any  exhibit. 
There  were  sixteen  exhibitors  from  Clark  County,  and  they  were  awarded 
a  total  of  $1,995.23  in  premiums  classed  as  follows:  Sheep,  $213;  dairy, 
$73 ;  poultry,  $486.50;  farm  products,  $591 ;  horticulture,  $25.50;  women's 
work,  $61 ;  horses,  $120 ;  swine,  $399,  and  cattle,  $26.63,  showing  that 
all  kinds  of  livestock  were  shown  from  Clark  County.  G.  W.  Wildman 
was  the  largest  individual  premium  winner,  and  second  place  was  taken 
by  Wilson  Brothers.  Other  Clark  County  winners  at  Columbus  were: 
Howard  Gerlaugh,  Chandler  Raup,  Laura  Larkin,  Springfield  Dairy 
Products  Company,  Forest  M.  Baker,  Charles  F.  Hauck,  William  Fox, 
George  Grube,  Charles  Mauneng,  Mrs.  R.  C.  Hensel,  Howard  Scarff,  Mrs. 
A.  A.  Gray,  M.  E.  Roberts,  S.  C.  Bell,  Chinchinna  Stock  Farm.  Peter 
Knott  and  W.  W.  Hyslop. 

It  is  estimated  that  approximately  3,000,000  people  attended  the  dif- 
ferent fairs  in  Ohio  in  1921,  and  since  the  fair  is  primarily  an  educational 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  111 

institution,  it  is  deemed  advisable  to  eliminate  some  of  the  questionable 
concessions.  It  is  said  that  the  judging  teams  sent  out  from  Ohio  State 
University  College  of  Agriculture  to  attend  fairs  made  an  excellent  rec- 
ord, winning  first  honors  at  the  International  Livestock  Show  and  the 
National  Dairy  Show,  and  second  at  the  National  Swine  Show.  The 
dairy  products  team  won  four  out  of  five  cups  offered,  including  sweep- 
stakes, and  it  was  placed  first,  second  and  third  in  individual  ratings  for 
judging  butter,  milk  and  cheese,  thereby  winning  eight  out  of  thirteen 
medals  offered,  and  Clark  County  is  usually  well  represented  in  the  stu- 
dent body  there. 

International  Stock  Show 

Clark  County  is  well  represented  both  in  exhibits  and  attendance  at 
the  International  Fat  Stock  Show  in  Chicago,  the  1921  visitors  reported 
being:  Clarence  Laybourne,  Howard  Smith,  Merritt  Roberts,  C.  R. 
Crabill  and  Howard  Gerlaugh.  Some  years  there  are  Clark  County  corn 
exhibits  in  Chicago.  The  international  competitive  spirit  was  apparent 
in  the  intercollegiate  livestock  judging  contest  where  students  from  Can- 
ada and  the  United  States  were  rivals  in  the  arena.  It  was  a  close  race 
between  representatives  of  the  two  countries,  Ohio's  team  of  five  stu- 
dent judges  winning  4,178  out  of  a  possible  5,000  points,  the  Ontarian 
Agricultural  College  with  4,164  points  taking  second  place  in  the  contest. 
It  was  in  the  horse  and  sheep  classes  that  Ohio  made  the  best  showing 
with  1,075  tallies  on  horses,  and  1,164  on  sheep.  The  distance  to  Colum- 
bus renders  it  an  easy  matter  for  Clark  County  citizens  to  attend  the 
state  fair,  and  they  are  thus  familiar  with  events  there.  With  Farmers' 
Week  at  the  University  and  a  week  at  the  fair,  in  addition  to  the  Clark 
County  Fair,  Clark  County  farmers  are  abreast  of  the  times  in  the  world 
of  agriculture. 

Pomona  Grange 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Clark  County  Pomona  Grange,  the  offi- 
cers chosen  were:  C.  E.  Jones,  master;  C.  E.  Roller,  overseer;  Mrs. 
Catherine  Koontz,  lecturer ;  Elmer  Sigler,  steward ;  Mrs.  Agnes  Swallow, 
secretary-treasurer;  Mrs.  Rathburn,  chaplain;  Russel  Ream,  assistant 
steward;  Mrs.  C.  A.  Phares,  Ceres;  Mrs.  Roberts,  Pomona,  and  Mrs. 
Weaver,  Flora.  The  Clark  County  Pomona  Grange  dates  back  to  the 
'70s,  and  the  first  organization  was  at  Donnelsville.  Among  the  leaders 
in  the  Grange  movement  were  Samuel  Deitrich,  J.  B.  Trumbo,  J.  B.  Pat- 
ton,  J.  B.  Crane,  R.  L.  Holman  and  Rei  Rathburn.  Cooperative  buying 
was  the  underlying  principle  in  the  beginning,  but  gradually  the  plan 
drifted  away  from  business  to  social  features,  and  the  Clark  County 
Granges  at  Fremont,  Beech  Grove,  Pitchin,  Rockway,  South  Vienna, 
Olive  Branch  and  Lawrenceville  are  now  all  community  centers  of  social 
activities. 

The  Grange  as  organized  in  the  70s  was  simultaneous  in  many  Ohio 
counties — a  farmer's  business  organization,  and  as  such  it  was  conducted 
for  years,  building  halls  and  thus  owning  its  own  property,  and  there  are 
a  number  of  Grange  halls  in  Clark  County.  Since  the  consolidation  of 
schools  providing  better  auditoriums  in  the  different  townships,  the 
Granges  are  inclined  to  use  them  as  their  meeting  places,  thereby  allow- 
ing the  school  property  to  serve  the  whole  community.  When  the  Grange 
became  a  social  center  more  people  were  attracted  to  it.    It  is  understood 


Digitized  by 


Google 


112  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

that  the  idea  of  creating  an  organization  limited  to  those  engaged  in  the 
pursuits  of  agriculture  originated  with  Oliver  Hudson  Kelley  of  Massa- 
chusetts. In  the  early  '50s  Mr.  Kelley  entered  a  farm  near  Itasca,  Min- 
nesota, but  in  1864  he  was  appointed  to  a  clerkship  in  the  Department 
of  Agriculture  at  Washington.  In  1866  he  was  constituted  agent  of  the 
department  to  investigate  farming  conditions  in  the  southern  states  just 
beginning  reconstruction  after  the  Civil  war,  and  he  reported:  "I  find 
there  is  great  lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  farmers,"  and  being  brought 
face  to  face  with  the  conditions  he  resolved  to  institute  something  to 
change  them. 

Mr.  Kelley  said:  "Where  we  find  one  who  reads  agricultural  books 
and  papers,  there  are  ten  who  consider  'book  farming*  as  nonsense.  After 
making  a  general  investigation,  I  found  the  circulation  of  purely  agricul- 
tural papers  was  but  one  to  every  230  inhabitants.  Their  system  of 
farming  was  the  same  as  that  handed  down  by  the  generations  gone  by ; 
of  the  science  of  agriculture,  the  natural  laws  that  govern  the  growth  of 
plants,  there  were  ninety  per  cent  who  were  totally  ignorant.  There  is 
nothing  now  that  binds  the  farmers  together,  and  I  think  such  an  order 
(The  Grange)  would  act  with  the  most  cheerful  results."  The  Hon.  John 
W.  Stokes,  acting  commissioner  of  agriculture,  very  heartily  endorsed 
Mr.  Kelley's  plan,  and  in  1868,  backed  by  a  few  prominent  farmers  he 
commenced  the  organization  in  the  different  states  of  subordinate  lodges 
of  the  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  now  known  as  the  Grange. 

In  January,  1873,  the  National  Grange  was  organized  in  'Georgetown, 
District  of  Columbia,  with  Dudley  W.  Adams  of  Iowa  as  master,  and 
from  that  time  forth  the  Grange  has  been  a  factor  in  all  the  efforts 
launched  to  better  the  condition  of  the  agriculturist.  "Father  Kelley" 
died  in  1913,  after  the  success  of  his  labors  were  a  demonstrated  cer- 
tainty. He  saw  accomplished  by  the  Grange  many  things  of  untold  value 
to  the  people,  the  recognition  of  the  equality  of  women  in  all  walks  of 
life — they  were  admitted  to  the  Grange  on  the  same  basis  as  men.  The 
enactment  of  laws  for  the  creation  of  farming  experiment  stations  which 
now  dot  every  state  in  the  Union  is  an  outgrowth  of  the  Grange.  The 
rural  free  delivery  of  mail  service,  the  teaching  of  agriculture  in  the  pub- 
lic schools,  and  the  encouragement  of  the  system  of  farmers'  institutes — 
in  short,  many  advances  in  rural  life  are  due  directly  to  the  efforts  of  the 
National  Grange.  The  Grange  is  non-partisan,  non-sectarian,  and  open 
to  all  rural  families.  It  is  the  rural  community  center.  The  members 
meet  and  discuss  issues,  formulate  petitions  and  when  necessary  ask  for 
favors.  When  farmers  band  themselves  together  and  ask  for  a  measure, 
it  means  more  than  individual  effort.  The  Clark  County  Pomona  Grange 
has  accomplished  much  through  cooperation.  While  there  are  but  seven 
active  Grange  organizations  in  Clark  County,  there  are  878  subordinate 
Granges  in  Ohio,  with  102,159  members. 

Clark  County  Farm  Bureau 

The  Farm  Bureau  office  is  a  clearing  house  for  all  Clark  County 
farm  problems.  It  is  a  community  center  for  a  great  many  citizens.  The 
American  Farm  Bureau  Federation  grew  out  of  the  war  time  necessity 
of  speeding  production,  and  in  1916,  the  bureau  was  organized  in  Clark 
County.  When  the  United  States  Government  laid  its  hand  on  Clark 
County,  and  asked   for  greater  production,  W.   N.   Scarff  and  others 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  113 

became  interested  in  the  Smith-Hughes  Vocational  Law  recognizing  the 
county  agent  plan,  and  cooperating  with  the  Council  of  Defense  in  an 
effort  to  place  town  boys  on  farms,  the  initial  steps  were  taken,  the  state 
would  give  $1,500  toward  such  an  organization. 

From  the  beginning  Mr.  Scarff  had  been  president.  At  the  recent 
election  C.  A.  Steele  became  vice  president,  succeeding  Howard  Smith; 
Albert  Hayes  succeeded  Stanley  Laybourne  as  secretary,  and  Asa  Hodge 
succeeded  himself  as  treasurer.  The  first  farm  agent  was  W.  E.  McCoy 
who  remained  until  February  1,  1920,  being  succeeded  by  E.  W.  Hawkins. 
On  December  31,  1921,  there  were  952  members  with  the  number  increas- 
ing rapidly.  While  each  township  is  organized  the  membership  in  some 
is  greater  than  in  others,  ranging  from  sixty-three  in  Pleasant  to  132  in 
Bethel.  These  two  townships  represent  the  extremes  both  in  geographical 
and  agricultural  conditions.  Dean  C.  G.  Shatzer  of  Wittenberg  College 
defines  geography  as  including  everything  connected  with  the  lives  and 
occupations  of  men.  While  Pleasant  is  in  the  hill  country,  Bethel  is  in 
the  valley  of  Mad  River. 

While  the  farm  bureau  membership  fee  was  $1,  there  were  450  mem- 
bers. In  1920  the  fee  was  changed  to  $10  and  the  membership  has  more 
than  doubled  itself.  Each  township  has  its  local  organization,  that  coop- 
erates with  the  county  board,  as  the  county  organization  is  amenable  to 
the  state  bureau.  The  state  farm  bureau  is  controlled  from  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  of  Ohio  State  University,  and  the  farm  agent  is  an 
extension  member  of  the  university  faculty.  It  is  the  comment  universal 
that  one  engaged  in  doing  research  work  in  local  history  would  cultivate 
the  acquaintance  of  the  pioneers  in  order  to  gain  the  necessary  informa- 
tion. There  is  a  saying,  "Reading  makes  a  ready  man  while  writing 
makes  an  exact  man,"  and  Mr.  Hawkins  comes  into  personal  contact  with 
many,  and  since  he  keeps  an  accurate  record  of  his  transactions,  he  is  an 
authority.     He  has  an  unfailing  fund  of  historical  information. 

The  future  of  agriculture  is  well  taken  care  of  through  the  Farm 
Bureau,  Mr.  Hawkins  coming  into  personal  relation  with  the  boys  and 
girls  through  the  corn  and  pig  clubs.  When  he  visits  a  farmstead  it 
is  usually  for  a  conference  with  the  boy,  and  proprietary  interest  is 
thus  fostered  in  the  farmer  of  the  future — he  has  his  corn  plot  and  his 
brood  sow,  and  someone  is  taking  note  of  his  operations.  A  number 
of  Clark  County  boys  have  won  special  honors  both  in  the  county  and 
state,  Charles  Cauliflower  and  Amy  Nicklin  representing  the  boys  and 
girls'  pig  and  food  clubs,  enjoying  a  week  at  the  university  at  the 
expense  of  the  Clark  County  Agricultural  Society.  John  Prosser,  Jr., 
won  first  place  in  a  corn  show  recently  held  in  Columbus,  and  Paul 
Sherrin  has  been  proclaimed  the  boy  champion  corn  grower  of  Clark 
County,  with  a  yield  of  118.5  bushels,  while  his  brother  Cleon  Sherrin 
produced  113  bushels  of  corn  to  the  acre. 

The  Springfield  banks  financed  both  the  corn  and  pig  clubs,  Paul 
Sherrin  receiving  $25  and  his  brother  $15,  and  first  and  second  prizes 
were  awarded  in  each  township  additional  to  the  county  winners.  In 
1921  there  were  134  boys  and  girls  enrolled  in  the  various  competitive 
clubs  in  Clark  County  and  it  is  recognized  as  the  outstanding  corn  club 
county  in  Ohio,  said  Guy  Dowdy  of  the  Boys'  and  Girls'  Club  Depart- 
ment of  the  University.  The  winners  were  given  a  banquet  by  the 
bankers'  group  who  pledged  the  $400  given  in  prize  money,  the  spread 
l>eing  laid  at  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  banquet  rooms.     The  speaker, 

Vol.  1—8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


114  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Mr.  Dowdy,  said :  "If  you  are  going  to  build  the  right  sort  of  boy  for 
farming  he  must  have  a  good  foundation,  and  it  is  best  made  by  carry- 
ing out  some  scientific  methods  of  agriculture.  That  is  what  corn  club 
work  does  for  him.  Farming  requires  the  best  brain  and  brawn,"  and 
statement  was  made  that  the  Clark  County  Boys'  Corn  Club  average 
production  was  eighty-six  bushels,  which  is  twice  the  average  yield  in 
the  state. 

Speaking  for  the  bankers  who  provided  the  banquet,  George  W. 
Winger  commended  the  boys,  assuring  those  who  did  not  win  prizes 
that  their  efforts  had  not  been  in  vain,  and  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  gave 
a  reminiscent  story  of  his  own  farming  experiences,  saying  his  knowl- 
edge of  agriculture  had  been  to  his  advantage.  Paul  Sherrin  and  Jack 
Drake,  representing  the  boys  of  the  club,  told  how  they  raised  their 
corn  and  spoke  of  the  benefits  a  boy  receives  who  engages  in  the  com- 
petitive work,  and  they  thanked  the  bankers  and  the  Farm  Bureau  for 
their  efforts.  Each  year  brings  forth  new  winners,  and  in  1920  Edwin 
Lohnes  of  Mad  River  Township,  who  produced  a  fraction  more  than 
118  bushels  to  an  acre,  was  state  champion,  that  honor  going  to  Mont- 
gomery County  in  1921,  with  a  yield  of  126  bushels. 

The  picture  of  Edwin  Lohnes,  whose  success  stimulated  a  number  of 
Clark  County  boys  to  enter  the  1921  contest,  is  shown.  Each  boy  does 
all  the  work  himself  in  producing  his  plat  of  corn.  The  corn  show 
has  become  an  annual  feature  in  some  of  the  townships,  and  it  is  said 
visitors  frequently  remark  about  better  corn  at  home,  but  it  is  only  the 
exhibitor  who  wins.  A  careful  selection  of  the  prize-winning  ears  is 
urged,  as  sometimes  the  carefully  selected  sample  wins  over  a  better 
field  of  corn.  There  are  domestic  and  household  exhibits,  and  boys 
and  girls  are  in  an  atmosphere  of  advancement  in  everything. 

While  the  Clark  County  Farm  Bureau  uses  the  basement  of  the 
Mad  River  Bank,  when  the  court  house  is  rebuilt  it  will  be  sheltered 
there  again.  The  eighty-eight  counties  of  Ohio  are  divided  into  twenty- 
two  four-county  groups,  and  Clark  is  in  group  fourteen,  associated 
with  Miami,  Champaign  and  Darke  counties,  and  meetings  are  held  in 
the  different  centers,  these  counties  co-operating  in  movements  in  which 
they  have  mutual  interests.  The  State  of  Ohio  appropriates  $800,000 
for  the  Farm  Bureau  extension,  and  the  returns  are  from  improved 
methods  and  better  citizenship.  On  Washington's  birthday,  1922,  the 
Clark  County  Farm  Bureau  invited  the  farmers  of  the  county  to  wit- 
ness moving  pictures,  two  films,  "Spring  Valley"  and  "Homestead" 
being  shown,  throwing  light  on  some  of  the  problems  of  country  life, 
the  entertainment  given  them  in  the  Fairbanks  Theater.  The  attend- 
ance indicated  that  the  effort  of  the  bureau  was  appreciated  and  the 
social  side  of  rural  life  is  considered  in  Farm  Bureau  activities.  The 
census  report  shows  11,000,000  boys  and  girls  on  farms  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  Farm  Bureau  aids  in  the  club  work  now  being  carried 
on  by  the  federal  department  of  agriculture  and  by  the  colleges  of 
agriculture. 

Review  of  the  Markets 

While  an  optimistic  tone  is  noted  in  recent  business  surveys,  Clark 
County  farmers  know  all  about  fluctuating  markets.  Along  in  the  '30s, 
when  a  farmer  was  coming  to  Springfield  or  going  to  Dayton  or  Cin- 
cinnati, he  would  tramp  out  sufficient  oats  to  fill  all  the  linen  bags  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Edwin  Lohnes,  Mad  River  Township 


Digitized  by 


Google 


116  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

had  and  he  would  collect  the  vegetables  and  apples  and  what  butter 
his  wife  had  ready,  and  all  was  in  readiness.  It  required  several  days 
when  the  trip  was  extended  to  Cincinnati.  Before  there  were  rail- 
roads drovers  went  to  Cincinnati  with  livestock,  even  driving  turkeys 
from  the  vicinity  of  Springfield.  When  night  came  on,  the  turkeys 
roosted  in  the  trees,  but  they  were  on  the  ground  early  in  the  morning. 
David  Lowry's  experience  shipping  venison  hams  by  water  via  Mad 
River  and  the  Miami  did  not  prove  a  success,  and  livestock  was  driven 
to  market. 

In  that  period  cows  sold  for  $5  and  $10  payable  in  trade,  and  $40 
was  a  good  price  for  a  horse;  trained  oxen  were  from  $25  to  $30  a 
yoke,  and  dressed  hogs  brought  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  in  Cincinnati. 
A  veal  brought  75  cents,  and  wheat  from  the  granary  brought  35  and 
40  cents.  The  hams  of  deer  brought  25  cents  each  and  the  settler  gen- 
erally sold  the  hide  in  Cincinnati.  Deer  hides  were  used  for  patches 
in  the  days  when  buckskin  breeches  admitted  men  to  the  best  society. 
When  a  man  cut  a  bee  tree  in  the  woods  he  was  sure  of  25  cents  a 
gallon  for  the  honey.  Shelled  corn  brought  50  cents  a  barrel,  and 
when  men  went  out  among  farmers  they  received  from  25  to  50  cents 
a  day  and  their  board.  The  clearing  and  the  harvest  field  afforded 
labor  and  the  sons  often  went  out  among  their  neighbors,  and  the  scale 
of  wages  in  war  times  makes  it  seem  an  incredible  story.  When  farm- 
ers wagoned  to  Cincinnati  they  planned  to  haul  something  both  ways, 
and  when  the  Indians  were  intimidating  the  settlers  the  story  is  told 
that  Andrew  McBeth  and  Jeremiah  Reese  brought  a  four-horse  load 
of  powder  from  Cincinnati  for  Moorefield  Township  farmers.  Although 
the  Indians  did  not  use  guns,  they  respected  them,  and  Moorefield 
Township  settlers  were  taking  time  by  the  forelock — in  time  of  peace 
they  made  ready  for  war. 

In  the  early  days  the  distilleries  along  Mad  River  gave  the  Clark 
County  farmers  a  market  for  their  corn.  While  other  mills  and  dis- 
tilleries changed  hands  often,  the  Snyder  distillery  was  in  operation 
through  many  years.  It  is  described  as  a  hip  roof  frame  with  cog 
wheels  on  the  roof,  and  for  many  years  it  was  the  workshop  of  James 
Leffel,  who  invented  the  famous  turbine  water  wheel  and  who  is 
credited  by  S.  S.  Miller  as  having  coined  the  expression  "It  is  better 
to  wear  out  than  to  rust  out,"  heard  so  frequently.  In  the  days  of 
the  Snyder  distillery,  there  was  a  Snyder  cooper  shop,  where  many 
"old  timers"  used  hoop  poles  and  staves  in  making  barrels.  How  could 
the  "wet  goods"  be  marketed  only  in  barrels?  There  were  by-products 
then  as  now,  and  the  slops  were  used  by  farmers  who  furnished  cheap 
pork  on  the  market. 

When  the  Snyder  distillery  was  in  operation,  whisky  was  on  the 
market  at  15  cents  a  gallon.  When  capitalists  began  investing  more 
money  in  breweries,  rye  was  used  in  the  manufacture  of  whisky  and  f 

the  price  was  higher,  whatever  the  quality.  When  the  mast  was  ripe 
in  the  forests  the  settlers  would  round  up  their  hogs  and  mark  them, 
each  settler  having  his  separate  identification  and  then  it  was  "root  hog 
or  die"  until  butchering  time,  and  they  would  round  up  the  stock  again, 
each  settler  taking  any  animal  bearing  his  private  mark.  They  would 
pen  the  hogs  and  cornfeed  them  to  improve  the  quality  of  the  lard,  and 
that  casts  some  light  on  the  low  prices.  The  pork  was  on  the  market 
without  much  expense,  hogs  selling  by  the  head   without  the  trouble 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  117 

of  weighing  them.  Live  chickens  were  sold  at  $2  and  $3  a  dozen  and 
turkeys  at  30  to  50  cents  apieces ;  ducks  at  25  cents  and  geese  at  from 
25  to  50  cents.  Butter  was  7  and  8  cents,  and  beefsteak  was  6  and 
7  cents,  but  who  has  benefited  from  it  ? 

The  best  paid  labor  was  50  cents  except  in  harvest,  when  it  reached 
75  cents.  There  was  a  gradual  increase  until  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  war,  when  there  was  an  advance  because  of  the  withdrawal  of 
large  numbers  of  able-bodied  men  from  productive  industries,  and  who 
will  say  that  history  did  not  repeat  itself  in  that  respect  when  the 
United  States  entered  the  World  war?  Between  1840-50  farm  labor 
reached  $16  ft  month  without  board  and  $12  with  board,  but  in  1862 
it  had  advanced  to  $18  and  $14,  or  90  cents  a  day  without  and  75 
cents  a  day  with  board,  and  by  '65  the  scale  was  $26  and  $20.  with 
transient  labor  in  harvest  at  $1.50  without  and  $1.25  with  board,  and 
some  fabulous  prices  were  recently  paid,  many  farmers  unable  to  secure 
labor.  One  of  the  diaries  consulted  says  that  when  50  cents  was  the 
maximum  daily  wage  men  worked  from  sunrise  till  sunset,  but  when 
wages   advanced   to  $1.50  ten   hours   constituted  the   day. 

The  hours  of  labor  are  shorter  in  the  towns  and  that  explains  the 
exodus.  When  a  factory  man  engages  to  work  on  a  farm  he  still  wants 
to  regulate  his  hours  by  the  whistle  at  the  factory.  Springfield  and 
Clark  County  folk  encountered  the  profiteer  while  the  United  States 
was  at  war  and  they  are  assured  that  pre-war  prices  will  never  pre- 
vail again.  While  eggs  were  3  cents  a  dozen  in  reconstruction  follow- 
ing the  Civil  war,  eggs  and  butter  are  two  commodities  that  still  com- 
mand war-time  prices.  People  have  hqard  of  the  difference  between 
the  high  cost  of  living  and  the  cost  of  high  living  and  that  it  is  the 
consumer  who  pays  the  freight — the  high  cost  of  everything.  While 
it  is  said  there  was  an  agricultural  society  organized  in  Clark  County 
in  1840,  it  did  not  accomplish  as  much  in  the  way  of  controlling  the 
markets  as  is  accomplished  by  the  farm  organizations  of  today.  The 
society  of  that  period  accommodated  both  Clark  and  Madison  counties, 
but  there  is  little  known  about  it.  The  Institute,  Grange  and  Farm 
Bureau  have  all  advanced  the  interests  of  agriculture  in  Clark  County. 

Game — Wild   Life  in   Clark   County  Forests 

On  January  23,  1910,  the  Springfield  News  carried  a  feature  story, 
"Trapping  in  Clark  County  an  Established  Industry,"  and  "once  upon 
a  time"  the  Fountain  Avenue  and  Main  Street  crossing  was  designated 
at  Trappers'  Corner  because  of  the  number  of  skins  handled  by 
Springfield  merchants.  The  newspaper  article  begins:  "If  some  of  the 
conquerors  of  the  air  now  making  such  spectacular  flights  would  fly 
above  the  fields  of  Clark  County  just  at  daybreak  some  morning,  rather 
an  unusual  sight  would  greet  their  downward  gaze.  They  would  see 
the  frozen  and  snow-covered  areas  dotted  here  and  there  with  trappers 
as  they  made  the  early  morning  rounds  of  their  traps.  Few  except 
those  who  do  the  trapping  realize  the  scale  on  which  the  fur  business 
is  carried  on,  nor  do  they  realize  the  amount  of  trapping  done,  hun- 
dreds of  men  and  boys  making  good  livelihoods  by  trapping  skunk, 
mink,  muskrat  and  raccoon.  One  man  in  Harmony  Township  has 
realized  over  $100  every  month  this  winter." 

On  November  15,  1844,  Walter  Small  wood  killed  a  deer  along  Buck 


Digitized  by 


Google 


118  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Creek,  which  was  the  last  one  seen  in  Springfield.  George  Bennett 
had  deer  hunting  dogs  that  would  catch  a  deer  and  hold  it  until  he 
could  "stick  it."  Once  when  he  had  shot  a  deer  and  was  ready  to  cut 
its  throat,  it  attacked  him.  One  time  Ephraim  Vance  of  South  Charles- 
ton, who  was  a  celebrated  hunter,  was  in  the  woods  at  night  when  a 
pack  of  wolves  were  howling  on  his  trail.  He  knew  they  would  tear 
him  to  shreds  and  started  to  run  for  a  tree  in  an  open  field.  Seeing  a 
haystack,  he  climbed  it,  not  having  time  to  reach  the  tree.  Driven  by 
hunger,  the  wolves  were  desperate.  They  surrounded  the  haystack 
growling  and  fighting  through  the  night,  but  when  daylight  came  they 
sneaked  away  to  their  dens  in  the  forest.  It  was  a  cold  night  and 
Mr.  Vance  was  almost  frozen  when  he  slid  off  of  the  stack  and  went 
home  for  breakfast. 

When  game  was  plentiful  about  South  Charleston,  the  settlers  would 
send  rabbit  hams  to  Cincinnati  by  Nat  Moss,  who  drove  the  stage.  They 
would  salt  the  rabbit  hams  and  pack  them  in  barrels,  and  Moss,  who 
was  a  mulatto,  would  market  them  in  Cincinnati  or  Columbus.  One 
night  he  was  burned  to  death  in  Columbus.  Albert  Reeder  relates  that 
one  time  when  the  squirrels  were  migrating  across  Lisbon  Creek,  the 
settlers  caught  them  on  the  water  gate.  They  stood  there  with  clubs 
and  killed  all  they  could  carry  home.  A  squirrel  is  a  timid  creature 
and  it  is  an  unusual  story.  When  wild  turkeys  were  plentiful,  men  and 
dogs  would  round  them  up  over  the  open  fields.  The  dogs  were  trained 
to  stay  under  them  and  keep  them  on  the  wing  until  they  were  exhausted 
and  when  they  would  drop  the  settlers  rescued  them  from  the  dogs 
without  apparent  injury. 

Migration  of  Wild  Pigeons 

While  the  Smithsonian  Institute  now  offers  a  premium  for  wild 
pigeons,  there  was  a  time  when  they  flew  across  Clark  County  in  such 
numbers  as  to  darken  the  sky.  They  would  form  figures  and  fly  in 
military  precision.  A  flock  of  wild  pigeons  in  transit  made  more  noise 
than  a  flock  of  aeroplanes  today.  Because  of  the  encroachments  of 
civilization  they  have  no  place  to  rear  their  young  and  they  are  almost 
extinct.  There  is  no  rendezvous — the  wire  fence  does  not  afford  a 
friendly  shelter.  While  pigeons  are  domesticated  and  squabs  are  on 
the  market,  there  was  a  time  when  wild  pigeons  were  numerous  where 
livestock  was  fed  for  the  market.  Even  the  wild  geese  and  ducks  do 
not  migrate  in  such  numbers  as  when  there  were  friendly  shelters  en 
route.  There  used  to  be  cranes  along  Mad  River  and  the  smaller 
streams. 

When  R.  Q.  King,  who  was  an  out-of-door  man,  lived,  he  wanted  to 
have  a  farm  with  nothing  but  cranes  on  it  and  there  used  to  be  both 
white  and  blue  cranes  in  the  forest  now  Snyder  Park.  There  was  a 
time  when  all  kinds  of  wild  animals  were  found  along  Lagonda  Creek 
at  the  mouth  of  Mill  Run.  There  was  a  thick  growth  of  trees  and 
underbrush  and  the  holes  in  the  rocks  forming  the  cliffs  afforded  hiding 
places  and  everything  known  to  the  forest  was  found  within  the  area 
now  covered  by  Springfield.  It  was  always  the  hunting  grounds  of 
the  Shawnees.  Who  would  not  like  to  return  to  the  halcyon  days  of 
nature  in  Clark  County?  Even  the  stork  does  not  make  many  visits 
in  some  households. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  119 

An  old  account  says :  "Turkeys  were  seldom  shot,  as  the  ammunition 
was  too  valuable  to  waste  upon  them.  They  were  generally  caught 
in  traps  or  pens,  with  the  lower  part  or  one  side  left  open.  Corn  was 
strewn  around  and  inside  the  pen  and  they  became  easy  prisoners. 
If  the  turkey  was  young  it  was  skinned  and  roasted  on  a  spit,  the 
grease  being  caught  in  a  dripping  pan.  Stoves  were  unknown  and  all 
cooking  was  done  on  the  hearth  or  over  fires  kindled  out  of  doors. 
In  the  scarcity  of  other  game,  opossums  were  used  for  food — the  dish 
in  special  favor  among  the  negroes.  The  skins  were  prepared  for  use 
by  the  hunters,  and  a  mark  of  the  cabin  was  the  hides  stretched  to  dry 
outside  of  it.  How  about  the  traveler  who  asked  if  there  were  any 
Lutherans  in  the  community,  and  the  woman  of  the  cabin  said  there 
were  all  kinds  of   skins  on   the  mill — they  might  be  Lutherans. 

Deer  skins  were  tanned  by  Clark  County  settlers.  The  hair  was 
first  removed  by  ashes  and  water  and  the  skins  were  then  rubbed  with 
soft  soap,  lye  and  the  brains  of  the  deer,  all  these  substances  containing 
alkali.  After  lying  a  few  days  in  a  steeping  vat  or  trough,  the  deer  skins 
were  stretched  over  a  smooth,  round  log  from  which  the  bark  was 
removed  and  scraped  with  a  graining  knife.  Such  dressing  rendered 
them  soft  and  pliable,  and  many  of  the  settlers  were  skillful  curriers. 
Bear  skins  were  dressed  with  the  hair  on,  and  they  were  used  for  robes, 
carpets  or  bed  clothing.  While  wolves  were  numerous  and  panther 
screams  occasionally  pierced  the  forest,  domestic  animals  were  seldom 
destroyed  by  them.  Fish  were  plentiful  and  were  caught  in  different 
ways — hook  and  line  and  sometimes  with  a  gig.  This  is  a  game  for 
the  boys  in  boats.     Quails  came  later — seemed  to   follow  civilization. 

The  department  of  fish  and  game  reports  that  deer  are  still  at  large 
in  portions  of  Ohio,  and  the  biological  survey  under  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  reports  that  following  two  recent  mild  win- 
ters there  are  thousands  of  coveys  of  bob  white,  Ohio  listed  among 
the  states  where  they  have  multiplied  rapidly,  and  it  is  said  that  Ohio 
is  soon  to  have  a  forest  reserve  game  sanctuary  and  public  hunting 
grounds  comprising  10,000  acres  along  the  Scioto.  The  State  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  has  been  instructed  to  acquire  it.  It  is  an  unpro* 
ductive  area  and  hunters  and  fishermen  are  promoting  the  scheme  and 
doing  much  to  perpetuate  nature  conditions.  Within  the  last  year 
140,000,000  fish  were  produced  in  hatcheries  and  distributed  in  the 
rivers  and  lakes  of  Ohio.  The  game  conservation  and  propogation 
system  established  several  years  ago  is  yielding  returns  already,  as 
indicated  in  the  survey  made  by  the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture. 

On  November  15,  1921,  a  news  item  in  Springfield  papers  read: 
"Hundreds  of  Clark  County  hunters  will  journey  to  the  field  today  in 
search  of  rabbits.  The  season  closes  January  1,"  and  2,410  hunting 
licenses  had  been  issued  to  date,  hunters  having  prepared  in  advance 
for  the  opening  of  the  season,  and  for  six  weeks  all  farms  that  are  not 
posted  against  them  will  be  the  mecca  of  hunters.  In  a  desultory  arti- 
cle published  January  8,  1922,  Dr.  J.  W.  Gunn  of  Springfield  says  that 
Nimrod  has  sold  his  shooting  irons,  and  invested  the  whole  proceeds 
in  golf  stocks,  and  he  quotes:  "Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air,  for  they 
sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap  nor  gather  into  barns,  yet  your  Heavenly 
Father  feedeth  them,"  but,  like  the  parable  of  the  sower,  that  Bible 
assertion  was  made  under  different  conditions  in  the  world. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


120  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  Recent  Fox  Drives 

The  first  and  second  annual  fox  drives  in  many  localities  were 
announced  in  the  winter  of  1921-22,  and  while  Reynards  galore  would 
be  rounded  up  they  usually  escaped  except  one  or  two  unfortunates, 
the  people  in  automobiles  watching  the  drives  not  rendering  effective 
service  when  the  foxes  wanted  to  go  through  the  lines.  The  fox 
drives  were  social  affairs,  the  women  serving  sandwich  lunches  and 
the  proceeds  being  used  in  community  work.  There  were  two  sides 
to  the  question,  some  commending  and  others  condemning  it.  When 
the  fox  was  auctioned  off,  the  churches  received  the  proceeds,  $nd  peo- 
ple thus  patronized  the  fox  drives  who  would  not  sanction  the  bull  fight. 
Along  this  line  of  defense  one  comment  was  that  Clark  County  was 
overrun  with  ravenous  foxes  raiding  hen  roosts  and  carrying  off  chil- 
dren. The  menace  does  not  seem  to  warrant  such  defense.  The  fox 
drive  was  supplemented  in  some  communities  by  raids  on  rodents,  and 
this  seems  warranted,  since  in  Clark  County  alone  thousands  of  dollars 
worth  of  grain  is  destroyed  every  year  by  rats.  The  settlers  some- 
times took  the  puncheon  floors  out  of  their  cabins  in  breaking  up  the 
rendezvous  of  rodents.  When  driven  by  hunger  they  would  attack 
the  sleeping  family. 

While  trapping  seems  to  belong  to  the  pioneer  period  in  the  history 
of  Clark  County,  it  is  said  that  the  knobs  bounded  by  South  Vienna, 
Catawba  and  New  Moorefield — the  highest  portion  of  the  whole  county 
— still  afford  good  trapping,  and  hundreds  of  traps  may  be  seen  along 
Sinking  and  Beaver  creeks  and  in  the  fields  of  that  locality.  It  is 
nothing  unusual  for  one  man  to  look  after  fifty  traps  covering  an  area 
of  500  acres.  If  along  the  streams  alone  that  number  of  traps  would 
cover  the  distance  of  two  miles,  four  hours  will  be  spent  in  visiting 
them.  The  genuine  trapper  may  be  seen  trudging  through  the  snow 
with  his  gun  and  the  traps  thrown  over  his  shoulder.  He  goes  alone 
long  before  the  sun  rises,  and  if  he  meets  with  success  he  has  a  busy 
day  skinning  the  animals  and  stretching  the  pelts  to  dry  so  that  he 
can  dispose  of  them  in  Springfield. 

It  is  reported  that  "Bully"  Harrington  and  David  Cuddy  of  the 
Knobs  secured  eleven  skunks  from  one  hole,  receiving  $30  for  the 
pelts.  Muskrats  are  found  along  the  stream  while  mink  are  found  in 
hollow  trees.  Both  traps  and  dogs  are  used  in  catching  the  mink  and 
raccoons  are  caught  at  night  with  "hound  dogs."  When  a  dog  strikes 
the  scent  of  the  raccoon,  he  soon  "trees"  it,  and  many  trees  have  fallen 
because  of  wild  animals  sheltered  in  them.  Men  would  chop  down 
trees  for  the  "coons,"  who  would  not  do  it  for  the  firewood  in  them. 
Opossums  are  found  in  hollow  logs  and  are  trapped  or  hunted  with 
dogs.  High  water  is  welcomed  by  trappers  as  it  drives  the  animals 
out  of  their  hiding  places,  and  when  there  is  snow  on  the  ground  any 
kind  of  an  animal  may  be  caught  more  readily.  Trapping  is  good  while 
snow  lasts,  the  mink  being  the  first  animal  in  and  the  last  out,  in  the 
trapper's  parlance  with  reference  to  the  condition  of  the  fur.  When 
the  snow  leaves  it  loses  its  gloss,  and  the  pelts  are  not  worth  the 
trouble  of  catching  the  animals.  The  skunk  ranks  second  and  both 
are  best  in  the  months  of  January  and  February. 

While  boys  used  to  be  given  guns  and  told  to  kill  the  birds,  a 
different  idea  now  influences  the  farmer.     A  recent  bulletin  says  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  121 

breakfasts,  luncheons  and  dinners  of  Ohio's  feathered  folk  consists  of 
about  3,000,000  pounds  of  weed  seeds  and  other  things,  and  the  farmers 
of  the  state  will  be  saved  $3,000,000  because  of  their  appetites.  The 
bulletin  is  issued  by  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture.  It 
is  estimated  that  twenty  pounds  of  weed  seed  will  cover  an  acre,  and 
with  the  seeds  and  worms  consumed  by  the  birds  they  are  an  advan- 
tage rather  than  a  menace  to  agriculture.  With  four  quails  on  each 
square  mile  in  Ohio,  600  tons  of  weed  seeds  are  consumed  in  the  win- 
ter months,  and  the  reports  of  the  biological  survey  indicate  that  quails 
consume  130  different  kinds  of  weed  seeds,  but,  like  sin,  weeds  are  not 
eradicated  without  continual  watchfulness  on  the  part  of  the  husband- 
man and  farmer. 

Clark  County  Horticultural  Society 

The  last  word  is  not  written  about  agriculture  until  horticulture 
is  given  its  relative  place  in  farm  economics.  The  Clark  County  Hor- 
ticultural Society  was  organized  February  15,  1896,  for  the  promotion 
of  horticulture  and  relative  industries.  It  meets  the  first  Wednesday 
of  each  month,  and  a  basket  dinner  is  a  feature  of  each  meeting. 
W.  N.  Scarff  of  White  Oaks  farm  and  nursery  has  been  its  president 
from  the  beginning  and  the  present  roster  is :  Vice  president,  Dr.  P.  E. 
Cromer,  with  Mrs.  Cromer  as  secretary-treasurer.  N.  E.  Deaton  and 
Mrs.  Scarff  are  in  charge  of  the  musical  features.  The  fruit  growers 
of  Ohio  are  well  organized  and  the  Clark  County  horticulturists  rank 
foremost  among  them. 

America  has  given  to  the  world  its  principal  food  plants  and  long 
before  the  white  man  came  the  Indians  were  engaged  in  intensive  agri- 
culture. They  made  use  of  nuts  and  berries,  particularly  the  hickory 
nut,  walnut  and  black  haw  and  the  cranberry  was  also  used  by  them. 
While  the  Indians  used  these  things  in  their  wild  state,  the  white  man 
has  cultivated  and  improved  the  varieties.  The  man  who  plants  a  fruit 
tree  is  a  benefactor,  doing  something  for  those  who  come  after  him, 
and  in  1800  James  Galloway  planted  an  orchard  on  Mad  River,  being 
contemporary  with  Johnny  Appleseed,  whom  tradition  says,  once  vis- 
ited Clark  County.  There  is  a  Chapman  Creek  and  his  name  was 
John  Chapman.  He  was  born  in  1775  at  Boston  and  died  in  1847 
at  Fort  Wayne. 

An  article  in  The  Survey  says:  "The  tale  of  John  Chapman  or 
Johnny  Appleseed  is  already  taking  its#place  among  the  folklore  stories 
of  the  continent.  For  fifty  years  he  went  barefoot  through  the  wilder- 
ness, clothed  only  in  an  old  coffee  sack  with  holes  for  his  head  and 
arms.  He  sowed  orchards.  To  the  Indians  he  was  a  great  medicine 
man.  He  made  his  medicine  with  the  first  west-flying  bees  and  the 
first  of  the  west-blowing  wheat."  Vachel  Lindsay,  who  affects  some- 
thing of  the  Johnny  Appleseed  character,  writes : 

"J.  Appleseed  swept  on 
Every  shackle  gone 
Loving  every  slashy  brake 
Loving  every  skunk  and  snake, 
Loving  every  little  weed, 
J.  Appleseed — J.  Appleseed." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


122  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  story  goes  that  Johnny  Appleseed  visited  cider  mills  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  collected  the  seeds  which  he  distributed  throughout  Ohio 
and  Indiana.  When  he  entered  a  home  he  would  lie  on  the  floor  and 
ask  if  the  family  wanted  a  blessing  from  heaven,  and  sometimes  he 
planted  the  seeds  in  alluvial  soil,  returning  years  later  and  asking  remu- 
neration when  someone  had  located  there.  He  was  spoken  of  as  a 
Christian  going  to  heaven  through  the  Northwest  Territory.  Were 
he  going  through  today  a  lunacy  commission   would   investigate  him. 

In  the  reminiscent  notes  of  S.  S.  Miller  is  found  the  statement  that 
the  berry  or  small  fruit  industry  in  Clark  County  began  at  Husted, 
which  draws  from  Mad  River  and  Greene  townships.  Berries  thrived 
in  that  locality,  many  growing  raspberries,  blackberries  and  strawberries 
as  a  source  of  revenue  finding  a  market  for  them  in  Springfield.  They 
were  not  cultivated  at  all  by  the  pioneers.  The  tomato  is  another  deli- 
cacy not  used  for  food  among  the  settlers.  Clark  County  farmers  who 
study  the  adaptability  of  the  soil,  find  that  undulating  land  allows  of 
both  agriculture  and  horticulture,  and  it  is  said  that  the  Scarff  nursery 
has  put  New  Carlisle  on  the  map  of  the  world.  While  there  are  other 
nurseries,  the  one  at  White  Oaks  is  the  oldest  in  Clark  County. 

Ohio  ranks  sixteenth  as  an  apple-producing  state  and  plans  are 
under  way  among  orchardists  to  perfect  an  organization  for  marketing 
apples.  "An  apple  a  day  keeps  the  doctor  away"  is  the  slogan  of  the 
Apple  Growers  League,  and  The  Ohio  Farmer  suggests  the  slogan, 
"Sell  Ohio  Apples  in  Ohio."  In  past  years  good  apples  have  decayed 
in  the  orchards  because  dealers  were  considering  quantity  instead  of 
quality.  When  there  were  more  Clark  County  forests  there  was  better 
protection  for  the  orchards,  and  half  a  century  ago  apples  were  plen- 
tiful and  there  were  many  cider  mills  in  operation.  The  apple-cutting 
afforded  the  social  opportunity,  the  young  people  of  the  community 
meeting  to  peel  and  core  apples,  and  apple  butter  was  made  as  regu- 
larly in  the  same  kettle  that  was  used  for  soap-making  or  butchering. 
Sometimes  there  was  a  brass  kettle  used  in  "stirring  off"  apple  butter. 

In  "them  days"  a  barrel  of  cider  would  be  supplied  to  the  town 
family  who  wanted  it  for  $1.25  a  barrel,  and  they  would  be  furnished 
home-grown  apples  for  their  own  apple  butter.  The  children  on  the 
farms  knew  what  it  meant  to  pick  up  apples  for  making  cider.  The 
load  of  apples  and  the  cider  barrel  were  taken  to  the  mill  and  the  farm- 
ers ground  their  own  apples  fcnd  squeezed  them  into  pumice  in  the 
press,  coming  home  at  night  with  sweet  cider  in  barrels.  It  is  related 
that  Frederick  Funston,  whose  grandson  became  the  famous  Gen.  Fred- 
erick Funston,  was  killed  in  an  accident  at  a  Donnelsville  cider  press. 
The  Clark  County  Horticultural  Society  makes  a  study  of  pruning, 
spraying  and  all  that  is  connected  with  fruit  culture.  What  has  hap- 
pened to  all  the  old-time  rambo,  pippin,  winesap  and  russet  apple  trees? 
Those  names  were  household  words  years  ago. 

Millions  of  Roses 

Springfield  is  known  as  the  greatest  plant-growing  center  in  the 
world.  It  is  the  greatest  producing  center  for  roses  and  small  shrub- 
bery that  may  be  sent  by  mail  or  shipped  by  express.    While  there  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A                  j/3|W 

\     if      j|               j* 

*      ^S^S 

/  X/f^           y 

/'      /  > 

y'         ^^fr'^Sflfl 

4     ^\  I           \           ^Lf^         j/f 

^ 

^v^c 

te  ■  $£3 

VWWMr^ 

a 

I 

2 

P 
D 

!    '1 

\     BBr   _^ 

?f> 

o 
B 

W 

a 
o 

d 

CO 

w 

II 

I 
* 

ii 

■r*Tl 

! 

A 

;    JTf'JL- 

*4 

1       W'8W^  *.  f     ft 

"**»>  -^ 

Digitized  by 


Google 


124  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Clark  County  nurseries  that  ship  their  products  to  all  parts  of  the 
world.  Millions  of  roses  are  shipped  from  Springfield.  The  Innes- 
fallen  Greenhouse  established  by  Charles  A.  Reeser  in  1877  and  since 
operated  by  the  George  H.  Mellen  Company  was  the  first  mail  order 
house  in  the  world  to  ship  rooted  plants,  although  catalogue  houses  are 
numerous  now  in  Springfield.  Mr.  Reeser  learned  the  florist  business 
with  Peter  Henderson,  who  deals  in  seeds,  and  urged  him  to  propogate 
roses  and  ship  the  rooted  plants.  Mr.  Reeser  later  came  to  Springfield 
and  demonstrated  the  possibilities,  conducting  the  business  for  several 
years  and  making  a  success  of  it. 

While  there  are  now  half  a  dozen  big  mail  order  houses  shipping 
rooted  roses  to  all  parts  of  the  world,  using  catalogues  to  secure  the 
patronage,  there  are  about  thirty  smaller  growers  who  wholesale  their 
product  to  the  mail  order  houses — and  thus  millions  of  roses  are  grown 
in  Springfield.  In  the  mail  order  greenhouses  very  little  comes  to 
maturity;  it  is  the  stock  they  produce,  leaving  their  customers  to  pro- 
duce the  roses.  At  the  Innesf alien  greenhouses  there  are  110,000 
square  feet  under  glass,  and  many  people  are  employed  in  conducting 
the  ever-expanding  business.  Some  of  the  other  greenhouses  are  as 
large  as  the  Innesfallen,  which  happens  to  be  the  oldest  in  the  world 
specializing  on  rooted  roses.  Sphagnum  moss  is  used  in  wrapping  the 
roots.  It  is  a  Wisconsin  product  that  holds  moisture,  and  much  care 
is  exercised  in  preparing  stock  for  shipment.  Roses  and  ferns  are 
rooted  and  shipped  in  quantities  from  Springfield. 

While  much  of  the  rose  culture  is  under  roof,  hardy  varieties  are 
propagated  and  they  are  also  grown  in  the  open  field.  Roses  and 
ferns  predominate  in  the  rooted  mail  order  plants,  and  the  American 
Rose  Company  originated  the  Teddy  Roosevelt,  which  is  a  spore  from 
the  Roosevelt  fern.  While  ferns  grow  wild,  the  Boston  fern  is  the 
first  improved  variety.  Hybridizing  is  a  science  in  both  rose  and  fern 
culture,  and  thus  new  varieties  are  placed  on  the  market.  There  are 
,  "infinitessimal  nothings"  to  watch  in  the  life  of  the  florist,  and  that  is 
one  job  in  which  "eternal  vigilance  is  the  price   of   success." 

Springfield  is  the  city  of  roses — the  best  60,000  population  city  in 
the  world.  The  sale  of  rooted  roses  has  given  the  city  its  appellation 
and  few  exhibition  roses  are  shown  in  local  greenhouses  that  cater  to 
the  mail  order  patronage.  The  growers  do  not  allow  their  stock  to 
bloom,  but  hold  it  back  to  vigorous  growth,  leaving  the  customer  the 
pleasure  of  having  the  roses.  While  they  are  grown  under  glass, 
many  roses  are  produced  without  artificial  heat  and  they  do  not  suffer 
from  being  transplanted  to  the  lawns  and  gardens.  Each  mail  order 
house  has  its  list  of  customers,  but  at  the  Innesfallen  greenhouses 
when  customers  do  not  respond  for  two  years  their  names  are  omitted. 
The  list  of  names  remains  in  fireproof  vaults  only  when  in  use,  trucks 
being  provided  so  that  heavy  books  are  pushed  in  and  out  with  the 
minimum  of  labor,  women  being  employed  in  the  mailing  department. 

The  florist  is  authority  on  the  chemistry  of  soils  and  compost  is 
always  in  process.  While  rotation  does  not  solve  the  problem,  a  change 
of  earth  is  necessary.  When  greenhouse  dirt  goes  back  to  the  garden 
and  undergoes  the  freezing  and  thawing  process,  it  may  be  used  again. 
Commerial   fertilizers  and  insect  destroyers  are  all   familiar  topics  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  125 

the  florist.  While  the  grain  products  rob  the  soil  unless  fed  to  live- 
stock on  the  farm,  the  soil  for  growing  roses  must  be  changed  and 
while  out-of-door  conditions  are  maintained  under  glass  in  some  of 
the  departments,  the  fuel  bill  enters  into  the  cost  of  production.  The 
Innesf alien  greenhouses  use  1,000  tons  of  coal  a  season,  and  some 
war-time  coal — high  price  and  poor  quality — was  being  used  along  with 
a  better  grade.  The  installation  and  upkeep  are  figured  in  and  while 
some  of  the  timber  was  used  in  construction  forty  years  ago,  building 
material  must  be  provided  frequently.  There  are  repairs  necessary 
every  day,  and  Springfield  florists  are  abreast  of  the. times.  Because 
of  them  Springfield  is  known  to  the  world  as  the  center  of  rose  pro- 
duction. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XV 
THE  HOUSE  OF  THE  LORD  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

In  the  Bible  is  this  personal  experience  related,  "I  was  glad  when 
they  said  unto  me,  let  us  go  into  the  House  of  the  Lord." 

The  Zealots  may  supply  the  missing  word  in  the  parody :  "For  now 
abideth  these  three,  the  church,  the  school  and  the  press,  but  the  greatest 

of  these  is  the ."    This  educational  triumvirate  is  within  the  reach 

of  all.  The  report  is  current  that  Springfield  has  sixty-two  churches 
with  thirty  different  denominations,  and  it  is  understood  there  are  no 
denominations  in  Clark  County  not  represented  in  Springfield.  In  the 
beginning  there  were  only  about  half  a  dozen  denominations.  While  only 
about  seventy  ministers  are  enrolled  in  the  Clark  County  Ministerial 
Association,  it  is  understood  there  are  more  than  100  ministers  eligible  to 
membership  in  it. 

The  church  announcements  for  Sunday,  October  16,  1921,  as  carried 
in  the  daily  newspapers,  including  both  Springfield  and  outside  churches, 
shows  the  following:  Lutheran,  Christian  Science,  Brethren,  Church  of 
Christ,  Universalist,  Methodist,  Congregational,  Baptist,  Presbyterian, 
Christian,  United  Presbyterian,  Reformed,  United  Brethren,  International 
Bible  Students  Association,  Episcopalian,  Christian  (Summerbell  Memo- 
rial), Mennonite  Brethren,  Evangelical,  and  some  are  duplicated  among 
the  colored  people  in  Springfield.  Catholics  and  Spiritualists  hold  regu- 
lar services,  and  there  is  frequent  news  mention  of  denominations  who 
do  not  use  space  ip  the  regular  church  calendar  in  the  newspapers.  In 
some  of  the  denominations  there  are  many  churches,  and  there  are  many 
missions  that  seem  to  be  of  community  nature — undenominational  in 
character. 

It  is  said  the  majority  of  people  belong  to  a  particular  church  for 
convenience,  and  because  of  environment — not  because  of  the  polity  at  all 
— they  had  certain  training  and  never  give  further  thought  to  the  matter. 
They  do  not  read  church  literature,  and  are  very  narrow  in  their  con- 
ception of  theology,  many  cannot  define  Christianity.  They  know  noth- 
ing of  Mohammedism  or  Buddhism,  and  are  Christians  because  they  live 
in  a  Christian  community.  They  are  amateurs  in  theology,  and  intolerant 
in  many  things.  The  foregoing  is  an  old  criticism;  churchmen  are  not 
quite  such  sticklers  today.  There  was  a  time  when  predestination  was  a 
war  cry,  but  seldom  the  word  is  heard  today. 

There  is  a  note  of  evangelism  in  theology,  and  in  orthodox  circles  little 
is  said  about  total  depravity.  Once  upon  a  time  even  the  ignorant  who 
never  had  studied  theology  were  inspired  to  discourse,  and  then  much 
difference  of  opinion  prevailed,  however,  when  the  unpardonable  sin  and 
sanctification  were  the  threadbare  topics  in  the  pulpit,  the  people  used  to 
gather  in  throngs  to  hear  those  sermons  of  great  orthodoxy,  and  there 
were  wonderful  conversions  among  them.  The  theology  of  Springfield 
and  Clark  County  of  the  present  day  seems  to  have  been  influenced  by 
contact  with  the  late  Dr.  D.  H.  Bauslin,  dean  of  Hamma  Divinity  School 
in  Wittenberg  College.  The  Ministerial  Association  credited  him  with 
being  a  thinker,  and  took  many  suggestions  from  him. 

126 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  127 

Doctor  Bauslin  said  from  the  pulpit  that  when  God's  house  is  cared 
for  other  houses  are  not  neglected,  and  while  students  under  him  will 
remember  his  admonitions  to  the  wives  of  ministers— dust  their  clothes 
and  remind  them  of  the  missionary  announcements,  and  then  provide 
good  dinners  for  them — they  felt  that  he  had  the  grasp  on  truth.  He 
interpreted  the  prayers  of  the  righteous  as  including  body,  soul  and 
mind  or  spirit,  and  while  his  life  went  out  suddenly  his  influence  will  be 
of  long  duration.  When  he  discussed  the  second  coming  of  Christ  before 
the  Ministerial  Association  none  took  exception.  While  it  is  said  that 
ministers  are  called  of  God,  Wittenberg  College  recently  sponsored  the 
greatest  movement  known  in  the  history  of  Clark  County — that  of  stim- 
ulating a  desire  on  the  part  of  young  men  to  enter  the  ministry. 

Planting  the  Church 

Wherever  the  emigrant  pitched  his  tent  or  opened  his  temporary 
camp,  traveling  preachers  were  soon  on  his  trail.    There  is  an  old  saying : 

"Where  the  Lord  erects  a  house  of  prayer, 
The  devil  always  has  his  chapel  there," 

and  those  unfamiliar  with  frontier  life  have  little  conception  of  the  hard- 
ships of  the  settlers.  It  is  known  that  both  James  B.  Finley  and  Lorenzo 
Dow,  who  were  wilderness  spell-binders,  visited  Clark  County  early. 
They  were  both  at  New  Carlisle,  and  when  Lorenzo  Dow  was  in  Spring- 
field, some  of  the  citizens  climbed  into  the  trees  to  hear  and  see  him. 
The  question  always  will  be  raised  as  to  whether  religion  is  taught  or 
caught,  and  as  long  as  actions  speak  louder  than  words  people  will  arrive 
at  their  own  conclusions.  Like  Zaccheus  of  old,  the  citizens  in  the  trees 
were  invited  to  come  down,  and  the  name  of  that  eccentric  traveling 
evangelist  will  be  emblazoned  on  the  pages  of  history  throughout  futurity. 

When  a  community  survives  a  visit  from  Billy  Sunday  and  his  organ- 
ized body  of  Christian  workers  there  is  hope  for  it.  In  1911  his  taber- 
nacle was  constructed  on  South  Limestone  Street  on  the  site  now  occu- 
pied by  the  Southern  Apartments.  The  Sunday  campaign  attracted  many 
visitors  to  Springfield.  While  many  indorsed  his  methods,  others  were 
more  conservative  and  said  that  ulterior  motives  influenced  him.  While 
some  came  long  distances,  and  at  considerable  sacrifice  to  hear  him,  others 
remained  indifferent  to  him.  There  have  been  many  community  efforts, 
but  the  Sunday  visit  is  remembered  by  all. 

In  every  community  have  been  settlers  who  donated  land  for  churches 
and  schools  and  the  Clark  County  church  budget  for  1921  is  said  to  have 
reached  more  than  $250,0)30,  and  still  there  are  unchurched  as  well  as 
over-churched  communities.  It  was  said  of  one  pioneer  minister  that 
he  began  well,  but  "petered  out — did  not  leave  a  squirrel  track,"  and 
such  may  be  said  of  many  movements.  However,  one  of  the  psycholo- 
gists who  visited  Springfield  offering  suggestions  to  its  citizens  said  from 
a  pulpit  that  the  reason  prayers  are  not  answered  is  because  of  lack  of 
faith  and  concentration,  too  many  pray  with  their  lips  while  their  minds 
are  busy  with  other  problems. 

In  a  message  to  the  churches  in  November,  1921,  President  Warren 
G.  Harding  said:    "The  world  never  before  was  in  such  need  of  right 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

morals,  right  ideals,  right  relations  among  men  and  nations,  right  spirit 
for  meeting  unparalleled  conditions,  and  sound  religion  in  personal,  social 
and  public  life ;  the  churches  must  not  fail.  Whoever  halts  the  churches 
must  march  forward  more  swiftly  than  they  have  done,"  and  the  forward 
swing  is  evident  in  Clark  County.  Some  of  the  local  ministers  attended  a 
religious  convention  in  Columbus,  and  the  appeal  was  for  a  modern  inter- 
pretation, a  modification  of  ideals  and  methods.  This  generation  of  reli- 
gious teachers  cannot  go  along  in  the  old-fashioned  methods.  There  are 
developments  in  the  scientific,  intellectual  and  moral  world,  and  Witten- 
berg College  has  recently  added  the  department  of  religious  education. 

A  newspaper  comments  says:  "We  may  not  reasonably  expect  to 
avail  overselves  of  the  telegraph,  the  telephone,  the  automobile  and  the 
flying  machine  in  the  material  progress  of  the  race,  and  yet  think  to  be 
septuagenarians  and  semi-centenarians  in  religion  and  education.  The 
world  outlook  is  immeasurably  broader  than  it  was  to  our  grandparents. 
*  *  *  It  is  certain  that  the  appeals  of  earlier  periods  fail  to  impress 
the  majority  of  the  thinking  young  persons  of  today.  What  was  true  in 
the  old  ideas  will  remain;  it  cannot  be  destroyed,  but  the  young  person 
looks  through  new  eyes  at  new  facts  brought  forth  and  impressed  by 
study,  observation  and  experience. 

"Particularly  pertinent  was  the  proposition  advanced  by  many  of  the 
speakers  at  the  conference  in  Columbus,  that  the  rising  generation  will 
have  and  must  have  its  own  conception  of  truth  and  conduct-^-in  a  word 
it  will  not  and  cannot  be  made  to  live  entirely  on  the  social  and  religious 
conceptions  of  previous  generations.  It  will  have  to  blaze  its  own  way 
through  the  great  forest  of  human  life.  *  *  *  Even  in  what  is  usu- 
ally called  the  field  of  religious  evangelism  the  rising  generation  will  be 
compelled  to  evolve  methods  and  appeals  of  its  own,  which  will  not  always 
exactly  coincide  with  those  of  the  passing  generation.  *  *  *  The 
people  simply  lived  in  a  different  atmosphere,  in  a  different  age,  and  in  a 
different  period  of  human  ideals ;  it  is  a  great  problem  before  the  church 
to  direct  and  minister  to  its  people.  In  some  particulars  the  old  methods 
fall  flat,  and  do  not  seem  to  reach  the  hearts  of  a  new  and  different  gen- 
eration." 

The  metropolitan  papers  carried  the  following  story  apropos  the  religi- 
ous situation :  "People  seem  to  go  to  church  these  days  to  gossip  about 
their  neighbors,  and  to  discuss  the  newest  dances,  the  latest  styles  and  the 
best  movies  or  the  most  sensational  novels  rather  than  to  discuss  religion 
and  worship  God,"  but  it  is  an  individual  matter  and  some  will  not 
accept  the  criticism.  However,  "once  in  grace  always  in  grace,"  does 
not  hold  in  the  theology  of  today.  It  is  admitted  that  religion  flourishes 
more  in  strenuous  times,  "whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  chasteneth,"  and 
likewise  the  population  increases  more  rapidly  under  such  conditions. 

Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church 

"The  groves  were  God's  first  temples,"  and  the  missionary  and  cir- 
cuit rider  had  their  day.  There  is  a  tradition  that  the  mound  in  Mad 
River  Township  was  one  of  the  many  altars  erected  by  that  mysterious 
race  known  as  the  Moundbuilders  who  were  sun  worshippers,  and  while 
the  American  Indians  had  an  awe  of  the  Great  Spirit — their  idea  of  the 
hereafter  being  the  Happy  Hunting  Grounds,  a  vague  form  of  religion, 
it  seems  unique  that  the  white  settlers  should  organize  the  first  church  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  129 

the  vicinity  of  this  altar — Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church,  now  located 
in  Enon.  It  was  organized  in  the  log  cabin  home  of  Jonathan  Baker  in 
1806,  by  Barton  W.  Stone  and  William  Kinkade  of  Kentucky.  They 
had  been  through  revival  meetings  at  Cambridge  and  Concord,  where  there 
were  uiiusual  spiritual  manifestations — jerking  and  falling  down,  the  con- 
verts having  New  Light  hitherto  unknown  to  them.  They  called  themselves 
Christians,  and  were  designated  as  New  Lights.  Some  one  said  of  the 
church,  "Its  lack  of  distinctive  name  operates  against  it,"  but  because  of 
the  "new  light"  it  drew  from  all  denominations. 

In  the  reminiscent  notes  of  S.  S.  Miller  is  this  information :  "Before 
me  is  a  church  book  yellow  with  age,"  and  after  some  further  description, 
he  copied,  "Done  -at  Mad  River  in  the  County  of  Greene,. and  State  of 
Ohio,  on  the  third  day  of  May  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  six  (1806),  to  which  were  signed  the  names  of  four 
Cozads,  one  Taylor,  two  Jennings  and  three  Smiths,  perhaps  the  first 
church  record  in  what  is  now  Clark  County.  While  the  copy  said 
Greene,  the  county  records  show  that  the  area  was  then  in  Champaign 
County.  Another  account  mentions  Jonathan  Baker  and  wife;  Griffith 
Foos  and  wife ;  Daniel  Miller  and  wife,  and  Judge  Layton  and  his  wife  as 
charter  members.  The  meetings  were  held  in  private  homes  until  a  log 
church  was  built  on  land  given  by  Judge  Layton  near  the  mound,  and 
thus  Knob  Prairie  is  suggestive — Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church. 

In  1807  there  were  twenty-six  members,  seven  of  them  from  the 
Rev.  Peter  Smith's  family.  He  was  an  early  Clark  County  itinerant  who 
had  lived  in  many  localities,  and  who  used  a  pack  horse  in  transporting 
his  family  and  household  effects.  The  story  goes  that  he  brought  twins 
into  the  community,  carrying  them  on  either  side  of  the  horse — the  one 
balancing  the  other.  The  family  increased  until  there  were  twelve  chil- 
dren. Peter  Smith  was  a  doctor  as  well  as  a  minister.  His  name  will 
go  down  to  posterity  in  connection  with  a  work  of  Materia  Medica,  the 
first  publication  by  any  Miami  Valley  writer.  While  Stone  and  Kinkade, 
as  visiting  ministers,  organized  Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church,  Francis 
Monfort  was  the  first  resident  minister.  Reuben  Daily  and  Thomas 
Kyle  were  early  ministers,  and  when  camp  meetings  were  held,  people 
came  from  forty  miles  away  to  attend  them. 

Local  Ministers 

M.  D.  Baker  and  J.  G.  Reeder  were  local  citizens  who  became  New 
Light  Christian  ministers,  and  numbered  among  the  members  were  many 
early  families :  Reeders,  Arthurs,  Ahteys,  Millers,  Bakers,  Shellabargers, 
Hagans,  Lowrys,  Minnichs,  Wilsons,  Crains,  Keifers  and  Huffmans. 
David  Lowry,  who  was  among  the  first  settlers  on  Mad  River  and  who 
attained  to  old  age  in  the  community,  was  deaf  and  he  sat  with  the 
preacher  in  the  pulpit  so  he  could  hear,  and  John  and  Newton  Miller, 
who  led  the  singing,  stood  together  in  front  of  the  pulpit.  The  seats,  pul- 
pit and  door  in  this  original  Clark  County  "meeting  house"  were  of 
puncheons,  as  was  the  floor,  and  there  were  greased  paper  windows — 
very  primitive  in  its  construction.  While  it  was  a  rural  church,  families 
from  Springfield  attended  it,  among  them  the  first  landlord — Griffith 
Foos. 

The  location  of  Knob  Prairie  Christian  Chruch  was  explained  by 
J.  D.  Baker.    The  rough,  stony  site  was  in  proximity  to  a  spring,  and  it 

Vol.  i-o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


130  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

was  along  the  old  Indian  trail  crossing  Mad  River  at  the  Broad  Ford — 
a  crossing  much  used  before  there  were  bridges  across  the  stream.  This 
sect  was  given  to  religious  enthusiasm,  and  near-by  ytas  a  grove  for  the 
camp  meetings.  The  church  was  described  by  Joel  Ebersole  who  first 
saw  it  in  1831,  as  an  old  looking  house.  The  logs  had  rough  baric,  and 
those  at  the  bottom  were  large,  grading  smaller  toward  the  top  of  the 
walls;  some  of  the  logs  used  in  the  building  were  the  size  of  telegraph 
poles.  The  chimney  of  stone  and  mud  was  built  seven  feet  high,  and 
there  was  no  sawed  timber  used  in  the  construction.  The  puncheon  doors 
were  about  three  inches  thick,  and  the  clapboards  were  rived  about  the 
same  thickness.  It  was  built  to  protect  the  worshippers  from  the  Indians. 
It  would  be  an  odd  structure  alongside  the  church  bearing  that  time- 
honored  name  today. 

Succession  of  Deacons 

Unique  in  the  history  of  the  Baker  family  is  the  fact  that  Jonathan 
Baker  was  elected  a  deacon  at  the  time  Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church 
was  organized,  and  he  served  until  1840,  when  a  son,  Moses  Baker,  was 
chosen.  He  did  not  miss  a  communion  service  until  1878,  when  he  was 
succeeded  by  a  son,  Jonathan  D.  Baker,  who  is  still  incumbent,  the  office 
of  deacon  having  been  in  the  Baker  family  through  three  generations,  and 
extending  over  a  period  of  116  years.  When  Knob  Prairie  celebrated 
its  centennial  in  1906  it  had  an  unparalleled  record — three  generations 
having  served  as  deacon  from  the  beginning,  and  that  was  sixteen  years 
ago.  Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church  has  Antioch  College  to  draw  from, 
and  it  is  seldom  without  a  minister.  Horace  Mann,  who  was  the  first 
president  of  ^Antioch  College,  used  to  sometimes  fill  the  pulpit  in  Knob 
Prairie  Christian  Church,  and  whenever  the  pulpit  is  vacant  a  supply 
minister  comes  from  the  college. 

Church  in  Springfield 

"Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together"  constitutes  a  religious 
service,  and  in  1803,  the  first  religious  service  in  Springfield  was  held  in 
the  Foos  log  tavern,  and  since  Griffith  Foos  and  his  wife  became  charter 
members  at  Knob  Prairie  three  years  later,  it  may  have  been  a  Christian 
Church  gathering,  the  New  Light  faction  having  sprung  up  in  1801  in 
Kentucky.  Almost  simultaneously,  the  Methodists  began  worshipping 
in  the  Pinkered  School,  and  in  1808  the  Baptists  held  service  there.  It 
is  said  that  Reverend  Thomas,  who  conducted  the  first  service  in  the 
Foos  tavern,  was  a  Baptist,  but  denominationalism  was  not  emphasized 
at  this  meeting.  Saile  and  Cobler  were  other  ministers  who  conducted 
service  in  the  Foos  tavern. 

It  is  conceded  that  the  Methodists  had  the  first  organization  within 
Springfield  proper,  and  that  they  continued  to  use  the  Pinkered  log  school 
house  until  1810,  when  the  New  Light  Christians  built  a  church  on  the 
bank  of  Mill  Run.  It  was  a  log  structure,  and  since  they  were  tolerant — 
a  creedless  church,  it  was  open  to  all  denominations.  It  was  built  by 
popular  subscriptions,  and  while  one  man  gave  the  ground  it  is  known 
that  Griffith  Foos  gave  a  young  horse  valued  at  $10,  towards  hewing  the 
logs  and  preparing  the  shingles.  It  was  a  community  center,  and  the  day 
of  the  raising  forty  men  were  there  before  breakfast.  They  had  come  a 
distance  of  from  seven  to  ten  miles.    While  they  did  not  have  silver  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  131 

gold,  they  had  an  abiding  faith,  and  they  realized  what  such  a  center 
would  mean  in  the  community. 

The  Presbyterians  were  among  those  who  entered  the  mission  field 
early,  and  in  1808  they  were  holding  services  at  intervals  in  Springfield, 
It  is  said  that  in  reconciling  some  truths,  it  is  better  to  leave  arithmetic 
out  of  the  question,  and  since  the  first  shall  be  last,  the  thing  that  con- 
cerns Springfield  and  Clark  Couny  churches  today  is  the  vineyard.  Who 
can  formulate  an  almanac  or  stipulate  the  church  of  the  future  when 
the  world  is  in  such  chaotic  condition?  The  architecture  of  the  modern 
church  is  changed,  and  while  spires  still  point  heavenward  on  many 
Springfield  churches,  the  pipe  organ  has  become  the  characteristic — the 
newer  churches  minus  the  spires  but  furnished  with  the  organs.  The 
enriched  church  service  renders  the  organ  a  necessity. 

While  the  members  once  had  turns  in  caring  for  the  church,  the 
janitor  is  now  as  much  in  the  routine  as  the  minister  himself.  Once  the 
members  had  turns  snuffing  the  candles,  carrying  the  wood,  sweeping  and 
building  the  fires,  and  then  the  janitor  came  along  and  relieved  them  of 
such  duties.  Since  the  days  of  "Daddy"  Fitch  as  janitor  of  a  Catawba 
Church,  the  membership  has  know  better  than  to  come  late  to  a  service. 
The  faithful  had  held  a  prayer  service,  and  late  arrivals  were  told  as  the 
janitor  locked  the  church,  "Why  bless  you,  meeting  is  out  and  the  Lord 
is  gone,"  and  they  had  no  alternative — they  went  home  again.  The  jani- 
tor is  less  inclined  to  tolerate  late  comers  than  the  minister.  The  Knob 
Prairie  Christian  Church  had  puncheon  benches,  but  tradition  has  it 
that  worshipers  once  sat  on  three-legged  stools.  Pews  were  introduced 
for  the  use  of  Norman  nobles,  but  the  idea  was  copied  and  many  families 
now  rent  their  pews  regularly,  although  free  pews  prevail  in  Springfield. 

Vision  of  Peter  Smith 

While  Peter  Smith  is  mentioned  as  a  member  of  Knob  Prairie  Chris- 
tian Church,  he  was  later  a  Baptist.  In  1809  while  .preaching  in  Mad 
River  Baptist  Church  he  had  a  vision.  He  heard  a  voice  and  the  light 
shone  on  his  face  brighter  than  the  noonday  sun.  While  delivering  his 
usual  sermon,  the  voice  exclaimed :  "Go  tell  the  world  around  ye,  what  the 
Lord  has  done  for  thee,"  the  words  being  repeated  three  times,  and  in 
1810  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  Mad  River  Baptist  Church.  While 
Baptist  services  had  been  held  in  Springfield  two  years  earlier,  the  activ- 
ities were  continued  on  Mad  River,  and  while  no  church  was  built,  in 
1826  the  Mad  River  Baptist  Church  had  140  members.  They  were  scat- 
tered and  the  meetings  were  held  in  the  homes,  often  in  the  home  of 
Samuel  Smith,  a  son  of  Peter  Smith  where,  after  his  death  in  1816,  his 
widow  continued  her  residence. 

In  1811,  Peter  Smith,  who  had  come  to  Mad  River  in  1804,  went  on 
a  missionary  journey  into  Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  New  Jersey. 
It  was  an  extensive  journey  for  that  day,  and  he  was  perhaps  the  first 
to  go  out  on  such  a  mission.  It  is  said  the  song  of  the  circuit  rider  in 
Clark  County  was : 

"No  house  or  land  do  I  possess, 
No  cottage  in  the  wilderness, 
A  poor  way-faring  man  am  I," 

but  mention  has  been  made  of  Peter  Smith  in  his  cabin  while  Indians 
still  lurked  in  the  forest.     While  the  Mad  River  Baptist  Church  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


132  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

in  existence,  dissensions  arose — there  were  diverse  views  on  free  will 
and  predestination.  There  were  frequent  church  trials  for  other  causes 
than  doctrinal  heresy,  which  brought  on  disintegration  and  final  dissolu- 
tion. While  the  church  record  closed  October  10,  1829,  the  free  will 
faction  continued  to  meet  and  hold  regular  services  in  the  early  '30s, 
under  the  ministerial  leadership  of  Reverends  Judson,  Wallingford  and 
Dunlap.  In  a  few  years  they  abandoned  the  field,  and  the  Springfield 
Baptist  Church  is  another  story. 

Simon  Kenton  and  the  Missionary 

; 

It  was  in  1788  that  Simon  Kenton,  the  wilderness  scout,  first  met 
James  B.  Finley,  the  wilderness  missionary,  and  thirty  years  later  they 
met  again  at  the  camp  meeting  on  Mad  River — it  must  have  been  at 
Knob  Prairie.  It  seems  that  Mr.  Kenton  attended  the  Sunday  service, 
and  on  Monday  morning  he  asked  Mr.  Finley  to  retire  with  him  to  the 
woods.  Having  gone  beyond  the  sound  of  the  worshipers,  Kenton 
said:  "Mr.  Finley,  I  am  going  to  communicate  to  you  some  things 
which  I  want  you  to  promise  me  you  will  never  divulge,"  and  the  cautious 
evangelist  replied:  "If  it  will  affect  none  but  ourselves,  then  I  promise 
to  keep  it  forever." 

Sitting  on  a  log  by  the  side  of  the  missionary,  the  general  commenced 
to  tell  the  story  of  his  heart  and  to  'disclose  its  wretchedness,  what  a 
great  sinner  he  had  been,  and  how  merciful  God  had  been  in  preserving 
him,  amid  all  the  conflicts  and  dangers  of  the  wilderness.  While  he  thus 
unburdened  his  heart,  and  told  of  the  anguish  of  his  sin-stricken  spirit, 
his  lips  quivered  and  tears  of  repentance  fell  from  his  eyes.  They  both 
fell  on  the  earth,  and  cried  aloud  to  God  for  mercy  and  salvation.  The 
penitent  was  pointed  to  Jesus  by  Mr.  Finley  as  the  Almighty  Savior,  and 
after  a  long  and  agonized  struggle  he  entered  the  gate  of  eternal  life — 
so  much  for  a  wilderness  conversion  along  Mad  River.  It  has  been 
duplicated  in  many  communities. 

The  account  says  that  Simon  Kenton  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  made  the 
forest  ring  with  shouts  of  praise  to  God,  in  the  gladness  of  his  soul 
He  outran  Mr.  Finley  to  the  encampment,  and  his  appearance  startled  the 
whole  company.  By  the  time  the  evangelist  reached  the  encampment,  an 
immense  crowd  had  gathered  around  General  Kenton,  who  was  declar- 
ing the  goodness  of  God  and  his  power  to  save.  It  was  no  longer  a 
secret.  When  Mr.  Finley  said:  "General,  I  thought  we  were  to  keep 
this  matter  a  secret."  Kenton  replied:  "O,  it  is  too  glorious  for  that. 
If  I  had  all  the  people  of  the  world  here  I  would  tell  of  the  goodness 
and  mercy  of  God."  The  life  and  death  of  General  Kenton  are  else- 
where detailed  in  this  history. 

His  Business  Method 

A  new  item  dated  April  21,  1819,  states  that  the  subscriptions  for 
the  ministerial  labors  of  Rev.  Archibald  Steele  for  the  years  1817  and 
1818  are  left  with  him  for  collection.  He  can  be  paid  in  merchandise, 
but  the  item  fails  to  disclose  the  particular  church  he  served,  although  it 
was  very  early — the  beginning  of  organized  history  in  Clark  County. 
While  it  antedates  the  pound  party,  twentieth  century  ministers  still  press 
the  matter  of  payment.    Rev.  Archibald  Steele  simply  established  a  prece- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  133 

dent,  and  succeeding  generations  have  all  been  in  touch  with  the  financial 
question. 

As  late  as  1839  the  Ohio  Gazetteer  and  Travelers'  Guide  says  of 
Springfield:  One  Presbyterian  Church,  one  large  Methodist  meeting 
house,  one  Methodist  Reform  meeting  house,  and  one  Seceder  meeting 
house,  all  of  which  are  well  attended,"  showing  that  some  of  the  earlier 
denominations  were  not  then  active,  and  contemporary  accounts  show 
about  as  much  church  activity  in  New  Carlisle  and  South  Charleston  as 
in  Springfield.  Rhodes,  Gatch  and  Williams  were  early  ministers  at 
South  Charleston,  and  in  1847  Nat  Moss,  who  "wagoned"  to  Cincinnati, 
unloaded  the  first  church  bell  there — presumably  the  first  in  Clark  County, 
and  for  many  years  it  pealed  forth  its  messages  of  joy  and  sorrow,  its 
tones  closely  associated  with  the  lives  of  South  Charleston  citizens.  Time 
was  when  church  bells  were  tolled,  and  hand  bills  with  lines  indicating 
mourning  were  distributed,  both  half-forgotten  customs.  The  bell  indi- 
cated the  number  of  years,  and  the  bills — obituary  notices — left  at  all 
the  homes,  were  funeral  invitations. 

Qlark  County  Travelers 

While  Rev.  Peter  Smith  was  the  first  missionary  to  leave  Clark 
County  in  the  spread  of  the  Gospel,  going  on  an  eastern  journey  in  1811, 
he  died  December  31,  1816,  and  lies  buried  at  Donnelsville.  It  was  in 
1825  that  Isaac  Newton  Walters  was  converted  in  camp  meeting  at  South 
Charleston,  and  in  1826  he  held  meetings  in  Springfield  and  at  Knob 
Prairie,  and  while  there  are  globe  trotters  galore  nowadays,  he  became 
the  greatest  traveler  in  the  early  history  of  Clark  County.  When  Rever- 
end Walters  was  fifty  years  old  he  had  crossed  the  Alleghanies  five 
times,  and  had  traveled  enough  miles  to  girdle  the  earth  five  time.  He 
knew  nothing  about  sleeping  car  accommodations,  but  went  on  horseback 
about  the  country.  In  the  way  of  statistical  information,  Reverend 
Walters  registered  3,396  conversions  to  his  credit,  and  he  performed 
1,052  marriages,  saying  nothing  of  funerals. 

Rev.  I.  N.  Waters  was  a  New  Light  Christian,  and  in  1840  he  began 
publishing  The  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty  in  New  Carlisle.  It  was  soon 
recognized  as  the  denominational  organ,  and  is  still  published  in  Dayton. 
Reverend  Walters  possessed  a  remarkable  ability  for  speaking  out-of- 
doors,  and  large  audiences  heard  him.  In  1853,  he  officiated  at  the 
inauguration  of  Dr.  Horace  Mann  as  president  of  Antioch  College.  On 
July  1,  1856,  Reverend  Walters  left  Springfield  on  a  missionary  journey 
to  New  York  and  Boston.  Stopping  a  few  days  in  Columbus,  he  was 
stricken  with  hemorrhage  and  died  there.  While  Springfield  churches 
now  maintain  missionaries  in  foreign  countries,  Peter  Smith  and  Isaac 
Newton  Walters  were  the  pioneer  missionaries  from  Clark  County.  How- 
ever, Peter  Smith  died  while  it  was  still  Champaign  County. 

Innovations  in  Worship 

While  Peter  Smith  and  Isaac  Newton  Walters  thought  of  Christian- 
ity as  a  world  religion,  and  bent  their  efforts  toward  extending  it,  the 
wireless  telephone  sermon  direct  from  the  pulpit  to  the  home  was  many 
years  in  the  future;  the  simple  life  confronted  them,  and  they  need  not 
discuss  it.    Their  audiences  were  in  front  of  them,  and  they  had  no  diffi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


134  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

culties  taking  up  the  collections.  They  had  no  thought  of  the  church- 
man of  the  future  sitting  at  home  in  his  lounging  robe  and  slippers,  and 
having  the  radio  service  installed  so  as  to  hear  the  sermon.  While  the 
need  of  invalids  was  the  instigation,  the  radio  service  allows  others  to 
enjoy  the  service  without  the  formality  of  attending  it. 

The.  center  of  gravity  in  religious  education  has  shifted,  and  psy- 
chology now  enters  into  it.  The  pioneer  looked  upon  the  child  as  a  minia- 
ture adult,  and  "feed  my  lambs"  meant  just  the  same  as  "feed  my  sheep," 
but  today  special  attention  is  given  to  the  religious  education.  Facts  of 
interest  to  the  gray  haired  theologian  do  not  have  an  appeal  to  the  child, 
and  it  is  no  longer  expected  to  accept  predigested  mental  stimuli  without 
thinking  about  it.  The  child  did  not  need  to  understand  a  doctrine;  its 
business  was  to  commit  the  fact,  leaving  the  thinking  process  to  others. 
The  teaching  was  from  without,  while  in  modern  religious  education  the 
growth  is  from  within  the  child.  It  grows  like  a  flower  by  assimilation 
rather  than  like  a  building — one  brick  of  knowledge  upon  another.  Devel- 
opment rather  than  instruction  is  the  modern  idea  of  religious  education. 

Demand  for  Ministers 

The  press  has  taken  up  the  slogan,  "More  men  for  the  ministry,"  and 
Wittenberg  College  has  become  aggressive  in  arousing  such  interest.  For 
some  years  there  has  been  a  decline  in  the  number  of  candidates,  and 
financial  reasons  enter  into  it.  The  church  has  not  encouraged  the  min- 
istry by  offering  financial  inducements,  and  those  with  heart  inclinations 
toward  it  have  entered  other  lines  of  human  activity.  Soul-winning  has 
not  been  regarded  as  a  money-making  proposition,  and  the  salaries  of 
ordinary  men  do  not  attract  geniuses  to  the  ranks — so  say  those  who 
study  the  question.  "The  Lord  will  provide,"  but  the  sagacious  young 
man  understands  his  own  requirements.  Securing,  paying  and  keeping 
ministers — three  elements  enter  into  it,  and  the  business  world  is  in  com- 
petition with  the  church  when  it  comes  to  offering  unlimited  opportunities. 

The  Sabbath  day  and  its  proper  observance  still  concerns  Clark 
County  and  the  rest  of  the  Christian  world.  While  not  all  the  churches 
observe  the  Lenten  period  by  donning  sackcloth  and  ashes,  there  is  a 
wholesome  regard  for  the  Sabbath.  The  diversions  are  of  modified 
character  through  Lent,  and  society  folk  subscribe  to  some  functions  not 
practiced  by  church  adherents.  Wittenberg  officials  along  with  many 
churches  that  do  not  abstain  from  social  activities,  are  inclined  to 
observe  holy  week,  beginning  with  Palm  Sunday  and  ending  with  the 
Easter  service.  "Remember  the  Sabbath"  is  still  in  the  Clark  County 
code — the  Ten  Commandments  unchanged,  and  "Go  to  church  Sunday," 
"Children's  Day,"  and  "Mother's  Day"  all  emphasize  the  teaching  of 
the  Easter  religious  observance. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XVI 
IN  1921— STATUS  OF  RELIGIOUS  DEVELOPMENT 

In  the  Union  Thanksgiving  service  conducted  in  the  Covenant 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Springfield,  the  Rev.  Harry  Trust  of  the  First 
Congregational  Church,  who  was  the  latest  acquisition  to  the  Clark 
County  Ministerial  Association  and  automatically  became  the  speaker, 
asserted  that  America  was  climbing  to  spiritual  heights  by  leading  the 
world  in  the  disarmament  conference — that  America  was  being  lifted 
up  in  the  spirit  of  sacrifice  and  was  not  wholly  governed  by  materialistic 
ideas.  While  Kaiser  Wilhelm  had  imperialistic  dreams  of  world 
empire,  America  was  steering  clear  of  that  rock  of  stumbling.  While 
America  for  Americans  is  the  national  spirit,  America  aids  other  nations 
— is  the  big  brother  in  the  world. 

As  a  Christian  nation,  America  wants  not  the  guidance  of  the  poli- 
tician but  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  comradeship  of 
all  the  earth.  It  was  the  tercentenary  of  the  first  Thanksgiving  when 
a  little  band  of  Pilgrim  fathers  bowed  their  heads  in  humble  gratitude 
for  their  little  harvest,  and  if  Thanksgiving  means  anything  it  is  a  day 
of  recollection  for  the  people  of  the  whole  United  States.  The  presi- 
dent and  the  different  state  governors  imitate  the  action  of  Governor 
Bradford  of  Plymouth  by  calling  upon  the  people  of  the  nation  and 
the  commonwealths  to  join  in  reverent  manner,  in  thanking  an  all-wise 
and  an  all-seeing  God  for  the  manifestations  of  His  favor.  With  Gov- 
ernor Bradford  the  perils  of  the  land  had  been  greater  than  the  perils 
of  the  sea.  Crops  had  failed,  sickness  abounded  and  death  had  been 
in  their  midst,  but  the  custom  established  has  now  become  a  recog- 
nized  holiday  of    rejoicing  and   home-coming   in   the   whole   country. 

There  were  different  Thanksgiving  groups  of  religious  service,  the 
Lutherans  observing  the  day  in  their  own  churches  and  special  masses 
were  observed  in  the  Catholic  churches.  Hundreds  of  unfortunates 
were  remembered  with  well-filled  baskets  from  the  churches,  Sunday 
schools,  public  schools  and  the  Salvation  Army,  the  Social  Service 
Bureau  furnishing  the  names  of  worthy  families  to  the  individuals  and 
the  organizations  engaged  in  spreading  Thanksgiving  cheer,  the  spirit 
of  giving  being  almost  as  pronounced  as  at  Christmastide. 

Interchurch  World  Survey 

The  Clark  County  Interchurch  World  Survey  was  conducted  by  the 
Rev.  George  I.  Kain  who,  in  1920,  was  a  citizen  of  Catawba.  While 
county  boundaries  are  established  by  law,  they  are  not  necessarily 
community  boundaries,  and  neighborhoods  shape  themselves  regardless 
of  political  surveys.  Parish  boundaries  are  governed  by  affinities  and 
do  not  conform  to  any  other  arrangement.  They  overlap-  and  come 
into  economic  conflict  and  the  purpose  of  the  Interchurch  World 
Movement  was  to  correct  such  evils.  However,  prejudices  are  not 
easily  removed  and  many  communities  that  would  support  one  church 
without  difficulty  still  contribute  to  a  number  of  churches.  It  is  said 
that  denominationalism  may  keep  some  out  of  heaven,  and  thus  over- 

135 


Digitized  by 


Google 


136  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

churched  and  under-churched  communities  still  exist,  the  great  eco- 
nomic movement  failing  in  its  purpose.  The  map  made  by  the  Rev- 
erend Kain  shows  that  many  families  travel  long  distances  to  church, 
while  churches  near  them  languish  for  need  of  their  support,  and  the 
same  thing  holds  in  town  as  in  the  country. 

While  the  report  of  the  local  survey  is  not  available,  since  the 
majority  of  Clark  County  farmers  own  the  land,  the  decadence  of  the 
rural  church  is  not  so  apparent,  although  here  and  there  are  abandoned  ' 
churches.  It  is  said  of  Ohio  in  general  that  the  clap-boarded,  weather- 
scarred  rural  church  has  joined  the  one-room  rural  school,  and  is  rele- 
gated to  past  history.  Before  there  were  automobiles  and  smooth 
roads,  there  was  better  rural  church  attendance.  The  lack  of  leadership 
is  the  difficulty  in  some  communities.  The  survey  made  by  the  Ohio 
Federation  of  Churches  indicates  the  passing  of  the  rural  church,  and 
attributes  it  to  the  changing  economic  and  social  conditions — better 
roads  and  ownership  of  automobiles.     The  town  church  is  adjured  to 

take  its  rural  members  into  consideration. 

« 

While  Clark  is  not  a  representative  county  from  the  standpoint  of 
abandoned  churches,  the  secretary  of  the  Ohio  Federation  reports  that 
in  fifty  counties  the  average  is  twelve  abandoned  churches.  "The  future 
should  see  Ohio  dotted  with  strong,  active  churches  at  community 
centers,  reaching  out  as  far  as  necessary  into  surrounding  rural  ter- 
ritory, to  fill  the  place  once  occupied  by  country  churches  ministering 
to  comparatively  small  neighborhood  groups."  Every  township  has 
its  religious  centers,  delegates  coming  from  them  to  local  conventions: 
An  item  recently  published  says :  "The  Mill  Creek  School  will  be  sold 
at  auction  in  the  near  future  by  the  Springfield  township  school  board 
and  those  in  charge  of  the  community  sale  hope  to  raise  sufficient  funds 
with  which  to  bid  in  the  building.  It  will  then  be  used  as  a  church  and 
public  meeting  place  for  persons  residing  in  that  vicinity.  Many  farmers 
have  agreed  to  put  up  certain  articles  and  animals  for  sale,  and  will 
donate  a  certain  percent  of  the  sale  price  to  the  fund,"  and  that  is  just 
one  of  many  instances,  community  centers  being  formed  without  denom- 
inational control  or  leadership. 

While  it  is  a  "sign  of  the  times"  that  the  rural  church  is  to  be 
abandoned,  a  squib  reads:  "But  our  grandfathers  and  grandmothers 
and  for  some  of  us  our  fathers  and  mothers  still  remember  the  time- 
honored  building  with  the  bell  in  the  tower  that  used  to  ring  out  of  a 
Sabbath  morning,  calling  the  countryside  to  worship.  Old  Dobbin  used 
to  draw  the  phaeton  with  the  whole  family  tucked  away  inside  of  it. 
Today  the  automobile  has  become  so  much  a  part  of  the  community 
life  that  the  whole  family  attends  church  in  town  with  more  ease  than 
it  used  to  reach  the  rural  center,  and  headway  along  one  line  means 
backward  movement  along  others.  The  automobile  explains  the  decline 
of  the  village  and  rural  ministry"  and  the  "circuit-rider"  presents  a  dif- 
ferent picture  today.  The  parson's  wife  one  time  gave  away  their 
secret : 

"Where  the  pot  boils  the  strongest 
Is  where  we  always  stay  the  longest," 

but  that  was  in  the  time  when  the  minister's  horse  knew  all  the  best 
corn  cribs  in  Clark  County. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  137 

Methodism  in  Springfield 

What  Arthur  L.  Slager  writes  about  one  particular  denomination 
seems  applicable  to  others:  "In  the  search  for  reliable  data  as  to  the 
genesis  of  Methodism  in  Springfield,  it  was  found  that  the  records 
of  the  early  societies  of  the  church,  if  any  had  existed,  were  lost,"  but 
to  Mrs.  Walter  Smallwood  is  accorded  the  honor  of  being  the  first 
active  Methodist  woman  in  Springfield.  Her  husband  was  a  black- 
smith who  located  in  the  town  in  1804  and  while  he  was  not  active  in 
church  affairs,  she  was  a  woman  of  superior  intelligence.  She  was 
the  mother  of  six  children  and  she  "brought  the  mountain  to  Mohamet" 
by  instituting  religious  service  in  her  home.  One  writer  speaks  of 
Mrs.  Smallwood  as  a  morning  star  in  the  opening  of  the  religious  day. 
She  was  a  woman  singularly  gifted  in  prayer  and  for  a  time  her  home 
was  the  religious  center  of  Springfield. 

The  Ohio  Conference,  including  southern  Michigan  and  northern 
Kentucky,  had  no  stationed  ministers,  although  as  early  as  1805  the 
Rev.  John  Thompson  was  in  charge  in  Springfield.  While  the  groves 
were  the  temples,  and  the  songsters  were  the  birds  of  the  air,  the  voice 
of  the  minister  was  seldom  heard,  but  after  a  time  there  was  preaching 
every  three  or  four  weeks  by  ministers  of  the  Miami  M.  E.  Circuit 
established  in  1800  and  reaching  from  Cincinnati  "as  far  back  as  there 
were  inhabitants,"  and  thus  Springfield  was  taken  care  of,  and  in 
the  fall  of  1806  a  church  was  organized  with  "twelve  to  eighteen  mem- 
bers." Prior  to  the  time  of  organization,  the  Methodists  had  frequently 
held  services  in  the  Pinkered  School  and  not  until  1814  did  they  build 
a  church — just  ten  years  from  the  coming  of  Mrs.  Smallwood. 

Succeeding  the  Rev.  John  Thompson  in  1807  was  the  Rev.  A. 
McGuire,  who  served  through  1808,  and  then  the  list  of  names  is  not 
given,  but  when  the  church  was  built  on  Market  and  North  streets 
the  town  lots  were  not  enclosed,  and  people  did  not  follow  the  streets. 
The  ground  was  covered  with  scrub  oak,  hazel  and  plum  bushes,  and 
since  there  were  foot  paths  people  went  across  lots  with  torches  when- 
ever there  were  services  in  the  evening,  the  paths  leading  from  all 
directions  to  the  church.  It  was  the  second  house  of  worship  built  in 
Springfield.  At  a  later  period,  when  "Father  Harrison"  was  the  incum- 
bent minister,  it  is  related  that  he  talked  so  loud  and  thumped  the 
Bible  so  vigorously  that,  hero-worshiper  boys  were  uncertain  whether 
they  wanted  to  become  Gospel  ministers  or  stage  drivers. 

In  the  church  announcements  October  15,  1921,  were  listed  High 
Street  M.  E.,  St.  Paul  M.  E.,  Grace  M.  E.,  Central  M.  E.,  Clifton 
Avenue  M.  E.,  Story-Hypes  Memorial  M.  E.,  of  Springfield,  besides 
Fletcher  Chapel  and  Brighton,  and  there  are  Methodist  churches  in 
South  Charleston,  New  Carlisle,  South  Vienna  and  Catawba,  and  in 
writing  of  the  church  in  New  Carlisle,  W.  H.  Sterrett  says  the  first 
meeting  house  was  built  in  1820,  although  a  class  had  been  organized 
three  years  earlier.  The  poverty  of  the  members  is  assigned  for  the 
reason  of  delay  in  building.  "So  little  money  was  in  circulation  that 
payment  for  labor  was  made  without  passing  the  coin"  and  the  descrip- 
tion of  this  church  will  serve  for  others. 

It  was  frame  twenty  by  thirty,  and  the  roof  was  of  clapboards  held 
in  place  by  trunks  of  trees  six  or  eight  inches  in  diameter,  and  reaching 
the  whole  length  of  the  building;  they  were  weight  poles.    There  were 


Digitized  by 


Google 


138  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

eave-bearer  logs  which  supported  the  clapboard  roof  and  no  nails  were 
used  in  it.  What  few  nails  were  used  at  all  were  made  by  the  local 
blacksmith  out  of  scraps  of  iron  furnished  by  the  members.  The  house 
was  weather-boarded  up  and  down  with  poplar  boards  about  16  inches 
wide  and  strips  were  nailed  over  the  cracks.  It  was  all  unseasoned 
timber  and  warped  in  the  course  of  time.  There  was  a  batten  door 
hung  with  strap  hinges  and  opened  with  a  thumb  latch,  both  hinges  and 
latch  hammered  out  by  the  blacksmith.  There  were  two  windows  on 
each  side,  with  four  panes  of  glass  8  by  10  inches,  and  the  shutters 
were  of  solid  boards. 

Mr.  Sterritt  was  uncertain  how  this  church  was  heated,  but  sug- 
gested the  fireplace,  while  some  conjectured  that  warming  pans  filial 
with  charcoal  served  thje  purpose.  It  was  lighted  by  tallow  candles 
held  by  sheet  iron  holders  hung  against  the  wall.  When  the  tallow 
melted  and  the  candlewick  bent  over,  the  caretaker  snuffed  the  candles. 
The  candle  snuffers,  made  of  iron  with  short  prongs  with  a  box  to  hold 
the  burnt  accumulation,  were  indispensable  articles.  Boards  were  used 
for  seats  with  pins  for  legs  that  elevated  them  two  feet  from  the  floor. 
The  child  was  uncomfortable  because  it  had  to  swing  its  feet,  and  when 
a  man  and  his  wife  entered  they  parted  company  at  the  door.  There 
were  no  family  pews  in  the  churches  of  that  period.  When  young  men 
accompanied  young  women  they  separated  at  the  door  and  lined  up  out- 
side after  the  service.  Had  they  sat  together  there  would  have  been 
no  asking  for  the  pleasure  of  company  on  the  outside.  The  seats  had 
no  backs  except  those  in  the  "Amen  corner,"  designed  for  the  members 
alone. 

The  pulpit,  which  .was  a  box  with  doors,  was  built  on  a  platform, 
and  when  the  preacher  entered  he  closed  the  doors.  They  were  hung 
on  strap  hinges.  There  was  a  small  bench  and  when  the  minister  was 
seated  only  his  head  was  visible.  Both  Finley  and  Dow  occupied  this 
pulpit.  One  time  a  minister  had  overlooked  bringing  his  spectacles  to 
the  service,  and  when  he  explained 

"Mine  eyes   are  dim,   I   cannot   see, 
I've  left  my  specks  at  home," 

the  congregation  sang  the  words.  Because  of  the  lack  of  hymn  books 
they  were  used  to  the  minister  lining  the  hymns,  and  they  sang,  perhaps, 
"without  the  spirit  and  understanding,"  and  while  the  New  Carlisle 
booklet  says  the  minister  changed  the  order  by  offering  prayer,  the 
stock  story  relates  that  he  next  said: 

"I  did  not  mean  it  for  a  hymn, 
I  only  said  mine  eyes  are  dim," 

and  again  the  congregation  sang  the  words.  Because  he  was  without 
his  spectacles,  the  New  Carlisle  minister  announced  his  text  "Endure 
as  a  good  soldier,"  assuring  the  congregation  that  it  was  to  be  found 
"somewhere  between  the  lids  of  the  Bible."  In  1834  the  congregation 
had  a  new  church  and  seats  with  backs,  and  it  was  heated  with  stoves, 
some  of  the  older  members  objecting  to  the  method  of  heating,  but 
"when  the  wind  blows  it  implants  the  roots  of  faith  that  much  deeper," 
and  the  story  is  parallel  to  the  one  about  the  deacon  who  objected  to 
a  chandelier,  saying  no  one  could  play  on  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  139 

In  a  review  of  Methodism  Dr.  Isaac  Kay  included  the  name  of 
Rev.  Saul  Henkle  in  a  list  with  the  Revs.  T.  Milligan,  J.  Davidson, 
W.  Mitchell,  Hezekiah  Shaw  and  William  Young,  although  other 
accounts  identify  him  with  different  denominations.  He  was  an  unusual 
character.  He  walked  when  coming  into  the  community,  his  wife 
with  a  two-months'  old  child  riding  the  horse.  Dr.  Kay  writes:  "Rev. 
Saul  Henkle  was  the  first  settled  minister  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Springfield.  He  lived  in  the  Archibald  Lowry  log  tavern 
until  1825,  and  he  was  most  active  in  community  affairs."  His  min- 
isterial life  covered  a  period  of  twenty-eight  years,  during  which  time 
he  preached  almost  constantly  and  was  present  at  almost  every  marriage 
and  funeral.  In  1827  he  edited  and  published  a  religious  paper  called 
"The  Gospel  Trumpet,"  performing  the  labor  himself  at  his  residence. 
One  account  says  that  when  the  itinerant  Methodist  preacher  started 
on  his  rounds,  it  took  him  four  weeks  to  fill  all  his  appointments.  His 
mode  of  travel  was  horseback  and  his  dress  and  equipment  most  prim- 
itive. In  his  saddle  bags  he  carried  a  change  of  raiment,  Bible,  hymn 
book  and  discipline,  his  mission  being  to  preach  and  organize  new 
classes,  but  Henkle  did  not  conform  to  such  a  list  of  requirements.  He 
was  a  fixture  in  ^Springfield. 

A  news  item  says :  "There  are  about  425,000  members  in  the  2,500 
Methodist  Episcopal  churches  of  Ohio,  served  by  1,160  pastors.  Ohio 
has  more  Methodists  and  contributed  more  money  to  Methodist  funds 
than  any  other  equal  territory  in  the  world,"  the  Centenary  meeting  held 
in  Columbus  in  1919  emphasizing  that  fact.  Like  other  denominations, 
the  Springfield  and  Clark  County  Methodists  are  adapting  themselves 
to  the  changed  methods,  giving  church  night  dinners  and  attracting  peo- 
ple to  the  services.  Since  cornerstones  are  milestones,  Central  M.  E. 
Church  seems  to  represent  the  original  church,  its  cornerstone  bearing 
four  dates— 1805,  1834,  1862  and  1912— although  the  first  building 
was  erected  in  1814  and  is  not  enumerated  in  this  chronology.  Central 
and  High'  Street  churches  are  of  modern  architecture  and  each  com- 
munity has  excellent  church  property.  In  some  instances  community 
houses  are  provided  in  addition  to  the  church  property. 

New  Light  Christians 

While  this  denomination  had  the  first  house  of  worship  in  Clark 
County  at  Knob  Prairie,  and  it  had  the  first  church  building  in  Spring- 
field in  1810,  it  only  functioned  about  fifteen  years,  being  abandoned 
in  1825  and  out  of  existence  till  1881,  when  a  series  of  meetings  was 
held  in  Black's  Opera  House,  and  some  of  the  foremost  ministers  of 
the  denomination  have  filled  its  pulpit.  It  is  known  as  Summerbell 
Memorial  Church  and  is  creedless  in  contradistinction  to  other  churches 
bearing  the  name  Christian.  Knob  Prairie  and  Summerbell  Memorial 
#are  in  line  with  the  theology  of  Antioch  College. 

Presbyterianism  in  Springfield 

In  1856,  when  a  settler  en  route  to  Clark  County  was  following  the 
National  Road  through  Columbus,  some  one  asked  what  church  he 
affiliated  with,  and  he  said  he  was  a  Presbyterian.  The  Columbus  man 
then  assured  him:  "You  are  all  right;  they  are  alf  Presbyterians  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


140  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Springfield."  One  account  says  the  Presbyterian  Church  was  organ- 
ized in  1808  and  that  in  1860  "it  swarmed"  and  from  that  time  there 
were  First  and  Second  Presbyterian  churches,  and  in  1920  they  com- 
bined again,  abandoning  the  numerical  names  and  becoming  known  as 
the  Covenant  Presbyterian  Church,  some  of  the  members  of  Second 
going  to  Oakland,  Northminster  and  to  the  mission  now  sustained  by 
Covenant  Presbyterian  Church,  and  with  the  building  epoch  now  confront- 
ing Covenant  Church,  landmarks  of  Presbyterianism  will  be  changed  in 
Springfield.  One  account  says:  "The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Springfield  was  organized  July  17,  1819,  with  a  membership  of  twenty- 
seven,"  and  it  seems  that  the  building  to  be  razed  on  West  Main  Street 
has  stood  there  since  1848,  when  it  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $12,000, 
and  some  of  the  foremost  ministers  of  the  country  served  the  con- 
gregation. 

While  it  was  an  unprecedented  thing,  in  1848,  the  Springfield  town 
council  purchased  a  clock  and  installed  it  in  the  spire  of  this  church. 
In  the  beginning,  Revs.  Archibald  Steele  and  Andrew  W.  Poage  were 
ministers  who  came  once  a  month,  but  on  June  11,  1827,  Rev.  Frank- 
lin Putnam  was  ordained  as  the  regular  minister.  It  seems  that  Rev. 
Saul  Henkle  sometimes  preached  for  Springfield  Presbyterians,  and 
being  an  editor  of  a  religious  publication,  he  was  interested  in  the 
religious  and  moral  advancement.  A  pen  picture  of  Reverend  Henkle 
shows  him  to  be  stoop-shouldered,  slender  and  of  ordinary  height. 
He  had  a  pleasant  face,  his  manner  denoting  his  pious  calling.  While 
he  was  slow  of  delivery  he  was  an  extempore  speaker,  using  choice 
words  and  being  both  entertaining  and  instructive  without  being  tedious. 
He  died  in  1837,  aged  fifty-five  years,  and  coupled  with  his  ability  were 
as  many  eccentricities  as  are  often  found  in  one  minister.  Some  of 
the  Springfield  ministers  of  today  do  not  betray  their  calling  in  dress 
or  manner — would  pass  muster  in  almost  any  line  of  activities. 

United  Presbyterians 

The  Associate  Reform  Presbyterian  Church,  now  designated  as 
United  Presbyterian,  began  local  activities  in  1817,  and  for  nineteen 
years  it  was  a  branch  of  the  Xenia  church,  the  first  minister,  Rev. 
John  Steele,  coming  from  Kentucky  and  serving  both  the  Xenia  and 
Springfield  churches,  drawing  the  princely  salary  of  $500  for  the  com- 
bined service.  When  he  preached  in  Springfield  he  would  come  on 
horseback  from  Xenia,  stopping  at  a  farm  house  six  miles  out  for 
breakfast.  He  would  deliver  two  sermons  and  return  to  Xenia  lor  the 
night.  In  nineteen  years  he  only  failed  twice  to  conduct  the  service — 
once  his  own  sickness  and  once  because  of  the  illness  of  his  wife.  A 
half  dozen  ministers  intervened  before  the  coming  of  the  Rev.  R.  H. 
Hume,  who,  since  June  1,  1882,  has  been  the  incumbent  minister. 
Mr.  Hume  has  served  this  church  as  long  as  the  Children  of  Israel  wan- 
dered in  the  wilderness,  and  he  holds  the  record  for  length  of  service 
in  Clark  County.  In  the  early  history,  this  church  held  forth  in  a  dis- 
tillery, but  it  is  said  the  spirits  above  did  not  mingle  with  those  below, 
the  church  occupying  an  upper  hall,  but  in  1819  it  had  its  own  prop- 
erty. It  built  again  in  1839,  and  its  edifice  was  erected  in  1886  that 
still  shelters  this  congregation  on  South  Limestone  Street. 

The  Presbyterians  are  represented  in  other  towns,  and,  like  other 
evangelistic  churches,  they  utilize  the  modern  methods,  employing  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  141 

mission  as  an  instructive  means,  and  saying  little  about  some  of  the 
things  once  emphasized.  It  affiliates  fully  with  other  Protestant 
churches. 

Christ  Church,  Episcopalian 

Until  1842  Christ  Church  was  known  as  All  Souls*  Parish,  having 
been  organized  as  a  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  1834  with  seventy 
members.  A  year  later  a  building  lot  was  purchased  at  the  corner  of 
High  and  Limestone  streets,  where  a  church  was  built  in  1844,  that 
served  the  congregation  thirty  years,  when  on  May  5,  1874,  its  pres- 
ent edifice  was  consecrated  as  a  place  of  worship.  The  organ  in  Christ 
Church  was  given  to  the  congregation  by  Mrs.  Asa  S.  Bushnell,  who 
was  a  life  communicant  in  it. 

The  Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest  is  the  second  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  in  Springfield,  and  it  stands  as  a  monument  to  William 
Foss  and  his  wife,  who  donated  the  lot  and  furnished  the  money  for 
the  building,  and  contributed  much  toward  furnishing  the  church.  It 
was  dedicated  December  2,  1888,  and  serves  the  membership  in  another 
part  of  the  City  of  Springfield. 

Baptists  in  Springfield 

While  there  were  Baptist  services  held  in  Springfield  early,  and  a 
church  flourished  for  many  years  on  Mad  River,  it  was  not  until  Janu- 
ary 29,  1836,  that  an  organization  was  effected  in  Springfield.  On 
May  7,  that  year,  a  Sabbath  school  was  organized  in  connection  with 
it,  and  on  July  12  a  call  was  extended  to  Rev.  E.  D.  Owen,  who  became 
its  pastor,  and  on  August  23  it  was  admitted  into  the  Mad  River  Bap- 
tist Association.  Three  Baptist  churches  are  represented  in  the 
announcement  column,  aside  from  a  Baptist  church  for  colored  people, 
new  churches  being  organized  in  communities  remote  from  the  original 
church,  and  the  denomination  belongs  to  the  early  history. 

Universalist  Church 

In  1833  the  doctrine  of  Universalism  was  preached  in  Springfield 
by  Rev.  M.  Fisk,  and  there  was  occasional  preaching  in  school  houses 
and  in  homes  until  1837,  when  organization  was  effected  and  a  building 
campaign  was  launched,  a  lot  being  donated  on  West  Washington 
Street.  Rev.  George  Messenger  was  chosen  pastor,  and  preached  the 
dedicatory  sermon  and  the  services  are  regularly  held  in  Springfield. 

The  Lutheran  Church 

While  it  ranks  foremost  numerically  with  a  dozen  churches  in 
Springfield  and  half  that  many  rural  churches  in  Clark  County,  not 
until  May  1,  1841,  was  there  a  Lutheran  church  in  Springfield.  It 
was  organized  by  Rev.  John  Lehman  with  about  forty  members,  but 
when  he  left  the  community  it  became  inoperative  until  1845,  when 
Dr.  Ezra  Keller  came  to  Springfield.  He  was  a  Lutheran  missionary 
and  called  a  meeting  in  the  home  of  Jacob  Schuman,  and  the  first  com- 
munion was  observed  January  11,  1846,  the  service  being  held  in  the 
Clark   County  courthouse.    A   lot   had   been   secured   on   West   High 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Street,  and  June  14,  1845,  the  cornerstone  was  laid  for  what  is  still 
Lutheran  property — the  First  Lutheran  Church — Dr.  Keller  being  the 
speaker.  In  1869,  it  was  remodeled  and  still  serves  the  community. 
A  Sabbath  school  was  organized  in  November,  1845,  and  has  been  in 
continual  existence.  As  this  church  "waxed  strong,"  branches  were 
established  until  it  serves  all  parts  of  the  city  and  county — twelve 
Springfield  churches,  and  rural  churches  at  Donnelsville,  Bethel  and 
Sugar  Grove,  and  all  are  missionary  churches  contributing  of  their 
numbers  and  wealth  when  others  come  into  existence. 

The  Second  Lutheran  Church  was  organized  January  13,  1884, 
almost  forty  years  after  the  first  communion  in  First  Church,  but  since 
then  the  missionary  spirit  has  become  more  active,  Second  Church  con- 
tributing to  others  as  it  had  drawn  forty-five  charter  members  from 
First  Lutheran  Church,  among  them  some  of  the  most  active  Lutherans 
in  Springfield.  Since  December  15,  1893,  Rev.  E.  H.  Dornblaser  has 
Served  the  Second  Lutheran  Church,  he  being  the  senior  Lutheran  min- 
ister in  Springfield.  He  also  holds  the  record  in  Wittenberg  synod  for 
a  continuous  pastorate,  and  Second  Lutheran  is  a  missionary  church, 
having  furnished  forty-four  ministers,  wives  of  ministers  and  mission- 
aries, four  of  its  members  now  in  the  foreign  field.  The  Third  and 
Fourth  Lutheran  churches  were  both  established  in  the  same  year — 
1887 — and  the  Fifth  in  1891,  but  since  that  time  the  numerical  idea  has 
not  prevailed  and  St.  Luke's  and  Cavalry  were  departures. 

Coming  of  the  Lutherans 

An  old  account  says  that  among  the  early  settlers  of  Clark  County 
came  Lutherans  from  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina,  and  scarcely  had  their  labors  amid  the  forest  scenes  begun 
when  the  faithful  ministers  arrived  to  hunt  up  the  scattered  people 
and  remind  them  that  the  claims  of  religion  were  as  strong  and  neces- 
sary in  their  new  surroundings  as  they  had  been  back  in  the  homes 
they  had  left.  As  early  in  1805  there  were  Lutherans  in  Ohio,  and  in 
the  '40s  they  were  in  Clark  County  with  the  church  and  Wittenberg 
College.  In  an  early  date  Croft's  Lutheran  Chuch  was  established  in 
Bethel  Township  and  enrolled  as  members  were  the  families,  Croft, 
Snyder,  Fross,  Shuman,  Wildason  and  Layton. 

In  reminiscent  way  S.  S.  Miller  wrote:  "Croft's  Church  was  built 
in  the  corner  of  a  field.  It  had  a  vestibule  ornamented  by  two  large 
columns.  It  had  a  modern  platform,  pulpit  and  pews  and  there  was 
a  belfry.  The  ringing  of  the  bell  was  quite  a  novelty  to  us  country 
boys,  who  after  hitching  our  horses  to  the  rail  fence,  waited  outside 
until  the  second  ringing  that  would  bring  the  minister  and  the  Croft 
family  from  the  mansion,"  the  aforesaid  mansion  now  being  utilized 
as  the  Clark  County  Home  and  sheltering  those  who  are  unable  to 
take  care  of  themselves.  After  Wittenberg  College  was  established 
it  furnished  student  ministers  for  Croft's  church  and  Mr.  Miller  pays 
tribute  to  Dr.  Ezra  Keller,  who  founded  Wittenberg  College.  He 
started  it  with  little  means  and  but  a  small  church  in  Springfield  to 
support  it.  Sometimes  Dr.  Keller  filled  this  rural  pulpit  himself,  and 
it  was  a  privilege  enjoyed  by  all  to  hear  a  man  with  scholarship  suffi- 
cient to  found  a  college  deliver  a  sermon.  However,  he  did  not  live 
many  years. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  143 

United  Brethren 

It  was  in  March,  1843,  that  the  Rev.  Benjamin  B.  Wheat  organized 
the  Lagonda  United  Brethren  Church  with  a  membership  numbering 
seventy,  at  Newcomer  Chapel.  In  1870  the  church  erected  a  building 
in  Lagonda,  Bishop  J.  J.  Glossbrenner  preaching  the  dedication  sermon 
and  while  other  United  Brethren  churches  have  not  been  organized,  a 
number  of  ministers  have  been  sent  out  from  this  church.  The  City  of 
Dayton  is  an  Ohio  center  for  this  denomination. 

Congregationalism 

While  the  Congregational  Church  in  America  traces  its  direct  lineage 
to  the  passengers  in  the  Mayflower,  who  landed  at  Plymouth  Rock, 
December  21,  1620,  this  denomination  had  its  beginning  in  Springfield 
when  some  interested  persons  began  meeting  together  in  1849,  effecting 
the  local  organization  April  28,  1850,  at  a  meeting  in  the  City  Hall.  On 
February  28,  1850,  a  group  of  people  met  in  the  home  of  Henry  E.  Smith 
and  resolved  to  effect  an  organization  naming  it  the  First  Orthodox  Con- 
gregational Church  of  Springfield.  They  secured  the  services  of  Rev. 
J.  C.  White,  and  on  April  27,  an  ecclesiastical  council  was  called  and 
they  formally  organized  the  church  the  following  day,  Reverend  White 
remaining  until  October,  1854,  as  the  minister. 

A  building  lot  was  given  the  newly  organized  church  by  W.  M.  Spen- 
cer, and  a  church  was  dedicated  there  April  28,  1853,  the  sermon  by 
Rev.  Nathaniel  Boynton  of  Cincinnati,  who  was  later  National  Moder- 
ator. It  has  had  some  of  the  most  eminent  men  in  its  pulpit,  E.  A. 
Steiner  being  known  as  a  writer  as  well  as  platform  speaker.  In  1883, 
a  mission  Sunday  School  was  organized  and  Lagonda  Avenue  Congre- 
gational Church  resulted  from  it.  In  1886,  the  first  Young  Peoples' 
Society  Christian  Endeavor  in  Ohio  was  organized  in  the  Springfield 
Congregational  Church  with  E.  A.  Fay  as  president,  and  the  Pilgrim 
Club  annually  invites  him  to  preside  at  an  anniversary  meeting,  other 
societies  being  their  guests.  The  First  Congregational  Church  recently 
instituted  the  monthly  dinner  in  connection  with  the  church  night  service 
and  it  swelled  the  attendance.  While  a  nominal  price  is  charged,  it  is 
only  to  pay  the  expense,  and  other  churches  soon  adopted  the  same  cus- 
tom, looking  after  the  physical  as  well  as  the  spiritual  need,  thereby 
increasing  attendance.  This  church  established  a  record  in  connection 
with  the  Near  East  Relief  appeal  of  Rev.  Harry  Trust  at  Thanksgiving, 
1921,  when  it  gave  $1,209.90,  the  response  a  surprise,  the  money  given 
under  the  impulse  of  the  moment  when  the  minister  so  graphically 
described  the  need  in  Armenia. 

German  Lutherans 

In  the  coterie  of  early  churches  was  the  German  Lutheran  now  repre- 
sented by  St.  John's  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  and  Zion's  Lutheran 
churches,  the  organization  effected  in  1845  with  seventy-five  members. 
For  a  time  meetings  were  held  in  the  court  house,  and  in  private  homes. 
When  they  assumed  the  name  St.  John's  Lutheran  Church,  they  retained 
Reverend  Schladerm  as  minister.  The  property  was  sold  to  the  Salva- 
tion Army  when  the  present  splendid  edifice  was  built.    In  1867,  Zion's 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Lutheran  Church  went  out  from  St.  John's  with  twenty-three  families, 
and  both  have  served  their  respective  communities  through  many  years. 

Jewish  Worship 

Since  November  25,  1865,  when  Ohev  Zedukah  was  organized, 
Springfield  Jews  have  maintained  regular  worship,  and  Temple  Ohev 
Zedukah,  built  in  1917,  is  strictly  modern.  It  was  built  by  the  Reform 
Jews.  While  they  conform  to  the  "spirit  of  the  law,"  the  Orthodox 
Jews  observe  the  letter,  worshiping  in  Temple  Chessel  Shad  Ames. 
While  Paul,  the  Apostle,  was  a  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews,  he  did  not  stand 
on  forms  and  ceremonies,  but  rather  observed  the  spirit  of  the  law,  and 
the  Reformed  Jews  have  him  as  their  pattern.  Friday  evening  is  their 
regular  time  of  worship,  and  they  observe  all  Jewish  feast  days.  Both 
congregations  maintain  rabbis,  and  with  125  Jewish  families  they  split 
fifty-fifty  in  their  church  allegiance. 

Seventh  Day  Adventists 

In  August,  1878,  this  sect  had  it  beginning  in  Springfield  when  a 
series  of  tent  meetings  were  held,  and  a  number  of  persons  formed  a 
society  to  continue  regular  meetings. 

Christadelphian 

This  society  was  organized  in  1868  in  Springfield  with  a  membership 
numbering  thirty.  They  still  meet  in  private  homes,  although  at  times 
they  have  used  public  halls.  For  many  years  Dr.  William  H.  Reeves 
was  their  leader.  They  do  not  engage  ministers,  but  all  are  free  to  have 
part  in  the  service. 

Disciples  of  Christ 

On  September  5,  1886,  the  Disciples'  Church  of  Christ  was  organ- 
ized in  Springfield,  under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  Alexander  Campbell  of 
Cincinnati.  While  the  congregation  was  a  long  time  completing  its 
house  of  worship,  the  church  was  dedicated  in  1894,  Governor  Ira  B. 
Chase  of  Indiana  preaching  the  sermon. 

Society  of  Friends 

While  both  Orthodox  and  Hicksite  Friends  are  located  in  Clark 
County,  their  churches  are  at  Selma.  The  Orthodox  Friend  or  Quaker 
Church  is  in  Selma,  while  the  Hicksite  Church  is  between  Selma  and 
South  Charleston.  There  were  many  Quakers  attracted  to  the  North- 
west Territory  because  slavery  was  excluded,  and  Wilmington  Yearly 
Meeting  of  Friends  is  their  religious  center  in  western  Ohio,  there  being 
another  Yearly  Meeting  in  Columbiana  County.  While  Quakers  are  no 
longer  distinguished  by  their  language  or  garb,  they  are  a  peace-loving 
people,  and  in  the  days  of  Under  Ground  Railroad  activities,  Selma  was 
a  station.  Because  of  the  Quakers  there  have  been  many  negroes  in  the 
southern  part  of  Clark  County.  Refugee  slave  stories  are  still  repeated 
about  Selma  and  South  Charleston. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  145 

Christian  Science 

The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  was  organized  in  Springfield 
in  1890,  although  a  charter  was  not  obtained  until  1900,  when  forty 
persons  became  charter  members.  For  a  time  meetings  were  held  in 
the  homes  of  members,  and  later  Union  Hall  became  the  center.  While 
the  church  numbers  eighty  members,  about  120  persons  attend  the  service. 
The  Scientist  Church  maintains  a  reading  room  where  literature  is  avail- 
able. A  lot  has  been  purchased  on  East  High  Street,  and  a  church  will 
be  built.  A  second  group  of  Scientists  meeting  in  Hotel  Shawnee  has 
acquired  the  Black  homestead,  and  it  will  be  remodeled  as  a  church 
building.    This  group  numbers  about  eighty  persons  in  its  service. 

The  Church  of  the  Living  God,  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Mennonites 
and  Apostolic  Faith — many  denominations  of  later  period,  and  the  Clark 
County  Ministerial  Association  is  a  religious  clearing  house — a  common 
ground  for  all  Christians.  Meetings  are  held  every  two  weeks  in  the 
Springfield  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  while  doctrinal  questions  are  sometimes 
discussed,  the  Ministerial  Association  avoids  friction.  While  the  pioneer 
type  of  preacher  did  not  concede  many  things  in  order  that  the  "Breth- 
ren might  dwell  together  in  unity,"  there  is  some  common  ground,  and 
the  Ministerial  Association  has  regard  for  all. 

The  spiritual  arithmetic — one  can  put  1,000  to  flight,  and  two  can 
move  10,000 — shows  the  value  of  united  effort,  is  a  plea  for  organization, 
and  there  is  a  spirit  of  liberty  in  the  meetings.  While  ministers  "have 
no  continuing  city,"  some  have  remained  many  years  in  Springfield.  The 
annual  membership  fee  is  50  cents  payable  in  October,  and  there  is  suffi- 
cient variety  about  the  programs  to  attract  friends  outside  the  ministry. 

The  Stranger  in  the  Church 

Mention  is  elsewhere  made  of  the  tablets  erected  in  Springfield 
churches,  and  the  bulletins  issued  weekly  give  out  the  necessary  informa- 
tion. When  Laura  Smith  reported  her  experiences  in  many  churches 
several  years  ago  in  The  Ladies'  Home  Journal  a  wave  of  protest  swept 
the  country,  and  were  she  to  attend  church  in  Springfield  she  would 
modify  her  assertions.  The  church  bulletin  with  the  line:  "A  friendly 
church  invites  you,"  or  "This  is  the  church  that  always  invites  you  to 
come  again,"  would  disarm  her,  and  with  the  minister  in  the  vestibule, 
she  would  have  to  leave  through  the  window  if  she  escaped  attention. 
Some  of  the  laity  second  the  efforts  of  the  minister,  and  the  stranger 
does  not  feel  himself  neglected  in  Springfield. 

It  is  said  that  sermons  like  women's  dresses  should  cover  the  subject, 
and  the  topics  announced  October  15,  1921,  were  as  follows:  Rev.  J. 
Bradley  Markward,  "The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom";  Reverend  Dorn- 
blaser,  "Sin" ;  Rev.  F.  E.  Learner,  "Wanted,  Men  of  Vision" ;  Rev.  L.  H. 
Larimer,  "Ways  to  Have  a  Happy  and  a  Prosperous  Church  Home"; 
Rev.  Eli  Miller,  "Walking  in  Love";  Rev.  J.  C.  Inman,  "The  Church  of 
the  Brethren — Past,  Present  and  Future" ;  Rev.  Elmo  B.  Higham,  "Con- 
trasts in  Christianity  and  Life" ;  Rev.  I.  W.  McLaughlin,  "Reception  of 
Members";  Rev.  George  W.  Osmun,  "Has  the  Church  a  Creed  of  Hap- 
piness?"; Rev.  C.  H.  LaRue,  "A  Working  Man's  Religion";  Rev.  Hough 
Houston,  "The  Double  Abiding";  Rev.  Harry  Trust,  "We  Need  Opti- 
mists—Are  You   One?";   Rev.   Robert   Bruce   Smith,   "The   Christian 

Vol.  I— 10 


Digitized  by 


Google 


146  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Conception  of  the  Holy  Spirit";  Rev.  Ryan  Adams,  "First  Things 
First";  Dr.  Bruce  Birch,  "Relation  of  Young  People  to  the  Church"; 
Rev.  R.  H.  Hume,  "The  Power  of  the  Invisible" ;  Rev.  Edgar  Puntenney 
Smith,  "Secret  Prayer  the  Royal  Road  to  Spiritual  Power" ;  Rev.  W.  C. 
Nisonger,  'The  Christian";  and  while  there  were  other  announcements, 
subjects  were  withheld  except  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  whose 
leader  read  the  "Doctrine  of  Atonement." 

The  subjects  under  consideration  show  a  wide  range  of  study  in 
Springfield  pulpits;  in  another  Ohio  city  an  invalid  who  never  attended 
church  read  the  announced  sermon  topics  in  bewilderment,  wondering 
about  the  drift  in  theology.  In  a  local  newspaper  forum  appeared  the 
inquiry  as  to  whether  "the  modern  cults  as  founded  by  Martin  Luther, 
Simon  Menno,  John  Calvin,  John  Knox,  John  Wesley,  John  Alexander 
Dowie,  Pastor  Russell  or  Mary  Baker  Eddy  equal  or  surpass  the  religion 
founded  by  Jesus  Christ  2000  years  ago,"  showing  that  the  laity  is 
inclined  to  delve  into  some  of  the  knotty  questions.  In  an  address 
recently  on  "The  Humorous  Side  of  the  Ministry,"  a  Springfield  preacher 
emphasized  the  fact  that  ministers  of  the  Gospel  are  human,  and  that 
they  possess  the  sense  of  humor.  One  source  of  amusement  to  the  min- 
ister is  the  laity  who  assume  piety  in  his  presence,  a  thing  that  seldom 
escapes  his  attention. 

One  Springfield  minister  regretted  the  fact  that  ministers  as  a  rule 
do  not  remain  long  enough  in  one  community  to  build  their  own  home 
or  to  become  enrolled  among  the  citizens  in  the  county  history,  and 
under  the  spell  of  the  moment  he  wrote  his  name  on  an  order — and 
here's  hoping  he  may  sometime  build  the  house  for  himself.  While 
tithing  is  the  Bible  plan  of  giving,  and  the  idea  still  prevails  that  when 
thieves  rob  the  missionary  box,  the  money  goes  to  the  heathen,  it  is 
urged  that  church  members  of  today  give  but  little  more  than  their 
grandfathers  gave  toward  the  advancement  of  the  interests  of  church, 
despite  the  fact  that  the  aggregate  wealth  is  much  greater  than  in 
generations  past.  "A  man  still  may  be  a  respectable  member  of  a 
fashionable  city  church,  ride  in  an  $8,000  automobile,  and  pay  25  cents 
a  week  for  his  religion;  the  Christian  people  of  America  have  been 
treating  their  Creator  with  less  consideration  than  that  which  they  accord 
the  waiter  in  a  restaurant." 

The  churches  in  Springfield  and  Clark  County  have  adopted  the 
budget  system,  and  the  finance  is  arranged  at  the  annual  meetings  the 
every  member  canvass  divides  the  responsibility,  and  drives — there  are 
drives  for  everything.  Church  members  are  used  to  giving,  and  com- 
munity efforts  always  rest  on  the  shoulders  of  those  trained  in  church 
financing;  the  church  has  recognition  from  all  sources,  although  not 
all  who  live  in  the  community  ally  themselves  with  it.  The  Grand  Old 
Man  of  England,  William  E.  Gladstone,  once  said:  "I  go  to  church 
on  the  Sabbath  day  not  because  I  believe  in  religion,  but  because  I  love 
England,"  and  others  have  found  it  difficult  to  establish  the  line  of 
demarcation  between  religion  and  patriotism,  the  love  of  God  not  always 
predominating  the  love  of  country. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XVII 
CATHOLICS  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  data  used  in  this  chapter  was  assembled  by  Judge  G.  W.  Tehan, 
who  says  no  authentic  record  of  the  first  Catholics  to  settle  in  Clark 
County  is  available;  no  parish  record  was  kept  until  August,  1849,  the 
time  of  the  creation  of  St.  Raphael  Parish.  The  first  pastor  was 
Rev.  Father  James  Kearney;  ground  had  been  purchased  in  1848,  and 
the  first  church  of  St.  Raphael  was  erected  largely  through  the  generosity 
of  Michael  P.  Cassilly.  Prior  to  this  time  the  Catholics  in  and  about 
Springfield  were  ministered  to  by  missionary  priests. 

The  early  Catholics  were  always  forerunners  of  transportation,  and 
about  1835  and  during  the  succeeding  ten  years  a  number  of  Catholic 
families  located  in  and  about  Springfield.  Those  who  came  early  were 
mostly  Irish,  among  them  Patrick  Rockett,  Timothy  Riordan,  William 
Griblenhoff,  Nicholas  Spanenberger,  Wendelin  Pappert,  L.  Cuymus, 
Joseph  Bauer,  John  and  Francis  Creighton,  John  Doyle,  M.  Barneat, 
Michael  Kelly,  Adam  Hyle,  Patrick  and  John  Tehan,  Henry  Quinn, 
John  Schutte,  David  Clancy,  Francis  Shrimp,  John  Connors,  Joseph 
Lebold,  Michael  O'Brien,  Michael  Kennedy,  and  a  few  others  whose 
names  are  unknown. 

From  1845  to  1850  there  was  a  great  influx  of  Catholics  into  Clark 
County,  among  them  Patrick  and  James  Hennessy,  Peter  and  Thomas 
Lynch,  Francis  McConnell,  Simon  Quill,  Matthew  Green,  Michael  Con- 
dron,  Matthew  Bolan,  Sylvester  Digan,  Anthony  Cavanaugh,  James 
Quinn,  Patrick  Clark,  William  Burns,  Hugh  Farney,  Patrick  Casey, 
Patrick  Meehan,  Jeremiah  Foley,  Bartholomew  Doyle,  James  O'Brien, 
Mrs.  Bridget  Henry,  Patrick  McDonald,  Patrick  and  Daniel  Doyle, 
James  Owen,  Thomas  O'Brien,  Patrick  and  Charles  Biggins,  Henry  and 
Martin  Gibbons,  John  Flanagan,  Matthew  and  Patrick  Carlos,  Peter, 
Luke,  Patrick  and  John  Cox,  John  Douglas,  Andrew  Meehan,  Patrick 
Shinners,  Thomas  McLane,  Lawrence  Hays,  Michael  Murphy,  John 
Bellow,  Thomas  Carroll,  Michael  Dillon,  John  Sullivan,  Hugh  Sweeney, 
John  Kenney,  Michael  Ging,  Dennis  and  John  Shea,  Dennis  Clancey, 
Patrick  Dillon,  Eugene  McCune,  Thomas  Conway  and  Michael  Hart. 

A  little  later  came  Anthony  Hines,  Thomas  O'Brien,  B.  Enright, 
Thomas,  Andrew  and  Michael  Gallagher,  John  Maddigan,  Peter  Seward, 
M.  Werngartner,  James  Fitzgerald,  M.  Monaghan,  Patrick  O'Brien, 
Michael,  Patrick  and  John  Bolan,  William  Regan,  Richard  Burns,  Dennis 
Hagan,  Owen  Gallagher,  Michael  Condron,  Michael  Rule,  John  McGarr, 
Francis  Daugherty,  James  Burke,  Jeremiah  Vronin,  Hugh  Hart,  Peter 
and  Michael  Madden,  Christopher  Kelly,  Joseph  Gunder,  Andrew  Haas, 
John  Carr,  John  Milan,  Patrick  and  James  North,  Michael  Dargen, 
John  and  Michael  Hughes,  Martin  Quaid,  Daniel  Tehan,  Thomas  Shaw, 
William  Ford,  Richard  Walsh,  Anthony  Ray,  and  others. 

As  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  the  first  priest  to  visit  Springfield  was 
Rev.  Henry  Damien  Junker  of  Dayton,  who  celebrated  Mass  in  the 
residence  of  William  Griblenhoff er ;  from  1844  to  1857  he  was  pastor 
of  Emmanuel  Church  in  Dayton.  The  exact  dates  of  his  Springfield 
visits  are  unknown;   it  was  a  separate  mission  until   1849,   and  it   is 

147 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

assumed  that  he  had  charge  from  1844  till  that  time,  when  the  parish 
was  created.  Father  Junker  was  born  in  1809  in  France;  in  early 
manhood  he  came  to  America  and  finished  his  ecclesiastical  studies  in 
the  old  Seminary  in  Cincinnati;  he  was  ordained  on  Passion  Sunday  in 
1834,  being  the  first  to  receive  ordination  at  the  hands  of  Cincinnati's 
first  archbishop.  His  first  charge  was  in  Cincinnati,  becoming  pastor 
of  Holy  Trinity  Church,  in  1837  he  went  to  Canton,  thence  to  Chillicothe, 
attending  as  missions  Circleville,  Piketown,  Delaware,  Columbus  and 
Portsmouth.  In  1844  he  was  transferred  to  Dayton;  from  this  center 
he  attended  Bellefontaine,  West  Liberty,  Xenia,  Lebanon,  and  Spring- 
field. On  April  26,  1857,  Reverend  Junker  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Alton,  Illinois,  and  October  2,  1868,  he  died  there. 

Beside  Bishop  Junker  there  were  two  other  priests  who  attended 
Springfield  up  to  1849;  they  were  brothers — Revs.  J.  J.  O'Mealy  and 
Patrick  O'Mealy.  Rev.  J.  J.  O'Mealy  was  born  in  Limerick,  Ireland,  in 
1809;  he  made  his  studies  in  Rome,  France  and  Cincinnati.  Soon  after 
ordination  he  was  made  Rector  of  the  Diocesan  Seminary,  then  situated 
in  Brown  County;  he  died  in  Springfield,  October  20,  1856,  and  was 
buried  in  Dayton. 

St.  Raphael,  1849 

From  the  year  1849  St.  Raphael  Parish  may  date  its  history  as  a 
distinct  congregation,  attended  by  its  own  pastor.  This  position  was 
first  filled  by  Rev.  James  Kearney;  in  August,  1849,  he  began  the  first 
parish  register.  In  1850  Reverend  Kearney  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Maurice  Howard,  who  presided  over  the  destinies  of  the  parish  until 
1863,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  D.  Cogan;  he  only  had  the 
parish  a  few  months,  and  in  January,  1864,  Rev.  J.  N.  Thisse  became 
pastor. 

In  1865-66  St.  Raphael  was  remodeled  by  adding  to  its  length,  and 
otherwise  beautifying  its  appointments;  in  1867  it  wias  dedicated  by 
Bishop  Rosencrans.  Until  1865  the  pastoral  residence  was  in  the  rear 
of  the  church ;  at  this  time  Father  Thisse  purchased  a  separate  residence.  • 

Catholic  School 

The  first  Catholic  school  was  taught  in  the  basement  of  the  church 
in  the  pastorate  of  Father  Howard;  afterward  a  small  frame  building 
was  purchased  by  Father  Thisse.  It  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present 
grammar  school  building,  and  served  its  purpose  well  for  several  years. 
Up  to  the  year  1868,  one  priest  was  able  to  take  care  of  the  people  of 
St.  Raphael  and  the  missions,  South  Charleston  and  Yellow  Springs; 
in  that  year  the  numbers  had  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was 
necessary  to  have  an  assistant  pastor.  There  are  now  four  congregations 
in  Springfield,  and  one  at  South  Charleston,  making  five  parishes  in 
Clark  County. 

St.  Raphael  parish  is  presided  over  by  Monseigneur  Daniel  A.  Buckley 
and  Rev.  Fathers  Edward  J.  Quinn  and  Leo  M.  Walsh.  St.  Joseph 
congregation  is  in  charge  of  Rev.  M.  J.  Loney,  assisted  by  Rev.  Charles 
E.  Spence;  at  St.  Bernard  Catholic  Church,  Rev.  J.  H.  Metzdorf  is 
pastor,  and  Rev.  Urban  Koehl,  assistant  pastor.  St.  Mary's  Catholic 
Church  is  a  new  congregation  just  recently  established  in  the  western 
part  of  Springfield,  its  pastor  is  Rev.  John  McGlinchy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK. COUNTY  149 

After  the  death  of  Father  Thisse  in  May,  1873,  he  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Father  William  H.  Sidley,  whose  stately  and  dignified  demeanor 
and  patriotic,  civic  and  charitable  activities  endeared  him  to  all  classes 
and  creeds;  he  is  affectionately  remembered  by  large  numbers  of  the 
citizens  of  Springfield.  He  died  in  1903,  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  pastor,  Monseigneur  Buckley. 

St.  Raphael  Parish  has  made  great  strides  under  the  very  able  leader- 
ship of  Monseigneur  Buckley ;  the  church  erected  under  the  pastorate  of 
Father  Sidley  has  been  greatly  improved  in  the  way  of  plumbing,  heat- 
ing and  lighting;  it  has  marble  altars,  railings  and  wainscoting  and  tile 
floors.  Today  it  is  the  finest  church  edifice  in  Springfield.  Aside  from 
his  religious  zeal,  Monseigneur  Buckley  has  shown  great  constructive 
and  business  ability;  he  has  added  materially  to  the  real  estate  holdings 
of  the  congregation,  until  it  now  owns  the  entire  frontage  on  the  south 
side  of  East  High  Street  from  Spring  to  Gallagher,  except  the  Miller 
property. 

High  School  Property 

A  strictly  modern  and  commodious  high  school  building  has  been 
erected  on  the  corner  of  High  and  .Gallagher  streets,  and  just  recently 
a  large  addition  has  been  added  to  same,  so  that  now  the  high  school 
building  is  complete  in  every  detail,  with  study  rooms,  recitation  rooms 
and  lecture  halls,  chemics  and  physics  laboratory,  gymnasium  and 
everything  that  is  found  in  any  first  class  high  school  building;  at  the 
time  of  its  dedication,  a  very  handsome  American  flag  was  presented 
to  the  school  by  the  Hon.  Judson  Harmon,  then  Governor  of  Ohio. 
The  G.  A.  R.  State  Convention  was  being  held  in  Springfield,  and 
it  was  a  most  inspiring  and  patriotic  sight  when  Governor  Harmon 
surrounded  by  his  military  staff,  and  the  State  Grand  Army  officials 
assembled  on  the  platform  erected  in  front  of  the  school  for  the  flag 
presentation  ceremonies. 

All  of  the  Catholic  schools  in  the  city  are  taught  by  the  Sisters  of 
Charity;  all  stand  high  in  the  matter  of  educational  requirements.  In 
1861  the  German  members  of  St.  Raphael  anxious  to  hear  the  word  of 
God  in  their  own  language,  organized  a  separate  congregation  known 
as  St.  Bernard ;  this  congregation  has  grown  and  prospered,  and  today  it 
has  a  new  school  and  high  school  building,  and  is  erecting  a  new  resi- 
dence for  its  pastor  on  Lagonda  Avenue,  adjoining  the  church. 

Beginning  with  the  year  1877,  Springfield  grew  rapidly  in  population 
and  business  interests;  as  the  population  increased  the  Catholic  portion 
kept  pace  with  it,  and  as  the  two  churches  and  schools  became  too  small, 
it  was  evident  that  a  new  church  and  school  were  necessary.  On 
account  of  the  erection  of  the  East  Street  shops,  this  increase  was 
apparent  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Springfield. 

In  1881  three  lots  were  purchased  on  the  corner  of  Kenton  Street 
and  Central  Avenue;  in  1882  the  erection  of  a  large  three-story  school 
house  was  begun,  the  first  story  providing  a  commodious  room  suitable 
for  church  service.  In  October,  1883,  the  school  was  opened  and 
services  were  regularly  held  in  the  church ;  it  was  called  St.  Joseph,  and 
Rev.  C.  M.  Berding  was  the  first  pastor,  while  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Loney  is 
the  present  pastor;  he  has  made  numerous  additions  and  improvements, 
notably  the  erection  of  a  commodious  personage  on  the  corner  opposite 
the  church. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


150  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

St.  Mary's  Parish  has  purchased  a  tract  of  ground  on  West  High 
Street  for  school  and  church  purposes;  they  have  erected  a  temporary 
building  pending  the  erection  of  permanent  property. 

South  Charleston  Church 

The  notes  concerning  St.  Charles  Borromeo  Church  in  South  Charles- 
ton were  submitted  by  Rev.  William  A  Casey,  pastor,  and  relayed  by 
Judge  Tehan.  The  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  was  first  offered  there 
by  Rev.  Maurice  Howard  in  1850,  who  was  then  pastor  of  St.  Raphael 
in  Springfield.  At  that  time  there  were  only  three  Catholic  families 
in  South  Charleston,  with  some  others  in  the  country.  In  1849  these 
Catholic   families  came   from   Connecticut. 

As  the  number  of  Catholics  increased,  Father  James  Blake  of  Xenia 
came  to  hojd  services,  saying  Mass  in  private  homes  and  in  the  section 
house  of  the  Little  Miami  Railroad;  in  1854  the  congregation  rented 
Paulding's  Hall,  and  in  1855  they  purchased  the  Presbyterian  Church 
where  for  nine  months  they  held  forth,  but  because  of  defective  title 
the  contract  was  broken  off,  and  until  1865  they  used  Paulding  Hall 
again.  In  that  year  a  lot  was  purchased,  and  a  building  was  completed 
one  year  later,  being  dedicated  by  Archbishop  Purcell.  Rev.  John 
Conway  was  minister  until  1868,  coming  from  London ;  he  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  J.  A.  Marcney  who  continued  it  as  a  mission  until  1872,  when  he 
became  its  regular  pastor.  He  completed  the  church,  adding  a  gallery 
and  an  organ,  pews  and  altar  of  Romanesque  type. 

The  records  of  Borromeo  Church  begin  with  the  coming  of  Father 
Marcney;  they  had  been  kept  in  Xenia  and  London.  In  1873  came 
Rev.  John  J.  Kennedy  who  continued  his  residence  in  London,  remain- 
ing only  from  June  till  November.  In  February,  1873,  Rev.  H.  Sidley 
assumed  charge,  followed  by  Rev.  James  Aloysius  Burns,  both  holding 
mission  services,  but  in  October,  1874,  Rev.  William  Grennan  took 
charge  of  the  parish,  building  a  house  which  was  the  home  of  the  pastors 
of  the  parish  until  1908,  when  a  new  one  was  built  on  the  site  of  the 
original  Catholic  Church. 

In  1877  Father  Grennan  left,  being  succeeded  by  Rev.  F.  H.  Rem- 
hawk;  then  came  Rev.  C.  W.  Berding  who  paid  all  debts  contracted  by 
the  parish,  leaving  in  October,  1881,  followed  by  Rev.  Martin  L.  Murphy; 
followed  by  Rev.  M.  B.  Brown;  then  came  Rev.  A.  N.  Bourion,  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  I.  M.  Sullivan;  Rev.  Joseph  Hyland;  Rev.  James  W. 
Kelly,  who  came  in  1905,  built  the  new  Gothic  church  costing  $15,000 
and  a  residence  costing  $8,000,  and  in  1910  came  Rev.  Alfred  D.  Dexter, 
who  died  while  the  resident  pastor.  Since  then  Reverend  Casey  has  been 
pastor  in  South  Charleston. 

Knights  of  Columbus 

A  news  item  says  340  members  of  Springfield  Council  Knights  of 
Columbus  took  part  in  the  celebration,  January  3,  of  the  twentieth  anni- 
versary of  the  founding  of  the  council,  held  in  the  Knights  of  Columbus 
building,  the  theme  under  consideration,  "The  Man  in  the  Street," 
dealing  with  moral  obligations  of  the  members,  and  a  plea  for  better 
education.  The  council  started  with  fifty-four  members,  but  Grand 
Knight  John  C.  Cashman  who  was  toastmaster  reported  667  members, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  151 

the  living  charter  members  all  present ;  a  memorial  was  held  for  deceased 
members.  The  council  was  organized  December  22,  1901,  in  the  City 
Hall.  Rev.  Father  William  H.  Sidley  and  John  OToole  who  had  been 
members  before  coming  to  Springfield,  co-operating  with  John  Coffee 
of  Springfield  and  Daniel  Nevins  of  Dayton,  effected  the  organization. 
The  Knights  of  Columbus  played  an  important  part  in  the  care  of  soldiers 
in  this  ^country  and  overseas  in  the  World  war.  Many  social  affairs 
are  staged  by  the  Springfield  Council  Knights  of  Columbus.  In  the 
Dominican  Order  the  mission  is  the  life  work  of  the  priests,  and  missions 
are  held  in  all  local  Catholic  Churches.  Honoring  the  memory  of  Pope 
Benedict  XV,  solemn  requiem  mass  was  observed  in  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  fifty-sixth  annual  convention  of  the  Clark  County  Sunday 
School  Association  was  held  in  South  Charleston,  May  24  and  25,  1921, 
Donald  Kirkpatrick,  president;  C.  D.  Shelton,  vice  president;  Frank  S. 
Nichols,  recording  secretary;  E.  J.  Carmony,  treasurer;  James  L.  Welsh, 
adult  superintendent;  Carl  Mattes,  young  people's  superintendent;  Mrs. 
Agnes  Swallow,  associate  young  people's  superintendent;  Margaret  M. 
Weeter,  children's  superintendent,  and  Mrs.  A.  Y.  Edwards,  associate 
children's  superintendent.  Since  June  21,  1920,  Howard  Johnson  has 
been  .general  secretary  of  the  Clark  County  Sunday  School  Association. 
The  conventions  are  attended  by  delegates  from  the  children,  young 
people,  adult  and  administrative  departments,  and  as  many  visitors  as 
are  interested  to  be  in  attendance. 

Until  the  general  secretary  was  installed  who  gives  his  full  time  to 
Sunday  school  association  interests,  nothing  in  definite  records  were 
kept,  but  the  office  now  has  an  accurate  list  of  the  Sunday  schools  in 
Clark  County ;  their  officers,  and  an  accurate*  status  of  each  school.  The 
association  maintains  a  circulating  library  where  books  on  up-to-date 
methods  and  teachings  may  be  found;  pamphlets  may  be  secured  on 
every  phase  of  work  in  the  Sunday  school,  and  maps  showing  the  loca- 
tion of  every  Sunday  school  in  the  county.  The  general  secretary  has 
been  consulted  on  graded  work;  Sunday  school  architecture,  Sunday 
school  equipment,  music  and  programs  for  special  occasions;  when  the 
secretary  has  conflicting  engagements,  speakers  are  furnished  when  com- 
munities ask  for  them. 

The  office  of  the  general  secretary  is  a  clearing  house  for  all  Sunday 
school  questions,  and  within  one  year  he  made  200  addresses,  and  paid 
400  visits  to  Sunday  school  workers  relative  to  different  community  activ- 
ities; a  conservative  estimate  is  that  with  an  increase  of  30  per  cent 
expenditure,  the  work  has  been  increased  100  per  cent  in  efficiency, 
through  the  purchase  of  an  automobile  and  the  aid  of  a  stenographer. 
With  transportation  at  his  command,  the  secretary  has  no  difficulty 
securing  additional  speakers.  Beginning  with  January,  1921,  he  held 
monthly  meetings  with  superintendents;  they  exchange  ideas  and  receive 
much  benefit.  Rallies  are  held  in  all  the  townships,  and  the  Daily  Vaca- 
tion Bible  School  project  was  tried  in  1921,  the  experiment  carried  on 
at  Covenant  Presbyterian,  First  Baptist,  Pleasant  Street  Chapel  and 
Grace  Methodist  Episcopal  churches.  This  experiment  was  conducted 
by  the  Clark  County  Sunday  School  Association;  thirty-three  different 
Sunday  schools  co-operated  with  an  attendance  of  almost  2,000,  the 
sessions  being  held  from  July  5  to  August  12,  the  association  securing 
twelve  public  school  buildings  in  addition  to  the  four  churches.  In  each 
vacation  school  was  one  paid  instructor  and  two  volunteer  teachers. 

The  children  attend  the  vacation  schools  in  the  forenoon  five  days, 
and  one  boy  who  attended  Bible  school  in  the  morning  and  went  to  the 
public  play  ground  in  the  afternoon,  said  that  if  he  must  give  up  one 
pleasure  it  would  be  the  play  grounds;  the  vacation  teachers  receive 
preparatory  training  at  an  institute  conducted  by  Wittenberg  College, 

152 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  153 

and  a  community  training  school  is  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  Clark 
County  Sunday  School  Association.  Meetings  are  held  in  some  central 
location — lecture  room  of  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  the  begin- 
ning, with  Wittenberg  College  faculty  and  Springfield  ministers  pre- 
senting the  lessons.  When  the  community  training  school  was  inaugu- 
rated only  five  Sunday  schools  maintained  training  classes,  and  forty 
schools  affiliated  in  the  community  effort. 

Since  the  Clark  County  Sunday  School  Association  placed  an  auto- 
mobile at  the  service  of  its  general  secretary,  Mr.  Johnson  refers  to 
himself  as  "One  Man  on  Four  Wheels,"  and  it  enables  him  to  keep  up 
with  the  times.  Through  the  co-operation  of  Springfield  business  men, 
and  a  few  others,  it  became  a  possibility.  "The  power  of  God  and  the 
response  of  men,"  enabled  Mr.  Johnson  to  become  familiar  with  105 
Sunday  schools,  with  a  constituency  of  about  18,000,  and  to  meet  many 
Clark  County  ministers  and  500  special  Sunday  school  workers. 
Mr.  Johnson  is  the  first  general  secretary  employed  in  Clark  County. 
Like  the  Farm  Bureau  agent,  writing  makes  him  an  exact  man,  and 
although  a  recent  acquisition  to  Clark  County,  he  has  been  the  source 
of  much  local  information. 

June  25,  1827 

The  man  who  gave  the  Sunday  school  to  the  world  was  Robert 
Raikes  of  Gloucester,  England.  He  was  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
the  poor,  and  in  1781  he  gathered  the  children  together  and  employed 
teachers  for  them ;  he  taught  Sabbath  observance,  and  others  soon  caught 
the  spirit  of  it.  Within  five  years  there  were  250,000  children  under 
Sunday  school  influence,  and  today  the  Sunday  school  is  considered  the 
most  efficient  branch  of  modern  church  extension  service.  While  the 
first  church  was  built  in  Springfield  in  1810,  it  was  not  until  June  25, 
1827,  that  there  was  a  local  Sunday  school.  In  his  history  of  Central 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  A.  L.  Slager  accords  the  honor  of  insti- 
tuting the  first  Sunday  school  to  Rev.  Saul  Henkle,  and  presumably 
undenominational,  and  it  seems  the  same  man  was  instrumental  in 
organizing  a  Bible  society,  August  6,  1822 — and  thus  was  he  interested 
in  the  community. 

While  the  date,  June  25,  1827,  seems  to  be  authentic  for  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Sunday  school  in  Springfield,  Mr.  Henkle  who  was  con- 
nected with  church  publishing  business  wrote  in  1829,  saying:  "A  Bible 
society  formed  in  September,  1822,  for  a  while  promised  to  be  strong 
and  healthy,  but  having  been  dieted  for  several  years  chiefly  on  annual 
reports  grew  very  sickly ;  of  late,  however,  it  has  gained  a  little  strength, 
and  may  possibly  live  to  years  of  maturity ;  though  efforts  are  now  mak- 
ing to  effect  its  death  by  poisoning."  Mr.  Henkle  does  not  state  the 
time  of  meeting,  and  it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  regarded  as  a  Sunday 
school.  Another  account  credits  the  original  Sunday  school  to  the 
Presbyterians,  saying  they  met  at  the  school  house  in  Springfield,  and 
organized  the  first  Sunday  school  in  town ;  it  was  continued  in  the  scfiool 
house  until  they  moved  into  their  own  church,  and  thus  its  beginning  is 
shrouded  in  uncertainty. 

Sunday  School  Army 

It  is  estimated  that  in  the  United  States  there  are  60,000  adult  Bible 
study  classes  and  that  26,000,000  are  enrolled  in  Sunday  schools;  there 


Digitized  by 


Google 


154  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

are  5,000  adult  Sunday  school  classes  in  Ohio  and  1,552,000  are  enrolled 
in  Sunday  school,  showing  that  attendance  ranks  high,  more  than  one- 
twenty-fifth  part  of  that  from  the  forty-eight  states.  While  Sunday 
school  may  be  intended  for  children,  many  men  and  women  continue 
their  attendance.  California  has  the  largest  men's  Bible  class  in  the 
world;  it  numbers  2,000,  and  Springfield  has  a  number  of  big  adult 
classes  of  both  men  and  women. 

While  105  Sunday  schools  are  listed,  there  are  about  2,000  Sunday 
school  teachers  in  Clark  County;  from  the  point  of  seniority,  the  honor 
goes  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Coberly  of  South  Vienna  who  teaches  the  men's 
Bible  class ;  she  was  born  August  29,  1825,  and  when  the  birthday  offer- 
ing was  taken  in  1921,  she  dropped  nine  dimes,  one  nickel  and  one  penny 
into  the  collection;  she  taught  a  class  that  day. 

Including  the  Jewish  and  Catholic  Sunday  schools  who  do  not  affiliate 
with  the  Clark  County  Sunday  School  Association,  it  is  estimated  that 
20,000  out  of  the  population  of  80,000  are  in  Sunday  school,  and  that 
is  a  big  percentage.  While  all  denominations  co-operate  in  the  work  of 
the  organized  Sunday  school,  the  Lutherans  have  been  leaders  in  the 
work  of  extension.  For  thirty  years  Dr.  B.  F.  Prince  was  engaged  in 
Clark  County  Sunday  School  Association  work;  he  made  many  tours 
of  the  county  as  president,  and  as  a  speaker  when  Ross  Mitchell  was 
president.  It  was  before  the  association  owned  an  automobile,  but 
Mr.  Mitchell  had  a  two-horse  carriage,  and  thus  speakers  reached  the 
place  of  meeting. 

Before  the  graded  lesson  system  was  in  use  the  workers  advocated 
Bible  study  and  morality;  they  did  not  do  evangelistic  work^  but  char- 
acter building  was  the  course  pursued ;  the  Sunday  school  is  the  college 
of  the  church,  and  through  his  relation  to  Wittenberg  College  Dr.  Prince 
was  enabled  to  secure  speakers  among  the  professors,  and  among  stu- 
dents of  ability  to  accompany  him.  While  denominationalism  is  not 
emphasized  in  county  Sunday  school  campaigning,  the  fact  remains  that 
Lutherans  have  been  more  aggressive  than  other  churches.  Recently 
other  denominations  have  become  interested,  and  the  county  secretary 
happens  to  be  a  Baptist. 

While  the  official  roster  usually  changes  more  frequently,  for  nine- 
teen consecutive  years  Peter  A.  Schindler  was  superintendent  of  the 
Sunday  school  in  the  First  English  Lutheran  Church  in  Springfield. 
He  had  unusual  qualities  as  an  organizer ;  when  he  assumed  the  duty  the 
attendance  averaged  175,  and  in  ten  years  it  reached  more  than  1,000, 
that  number  often  being  present ;  as  early  as  1865,  he  conducted  weekly 
meetings  for  Sunday  school  teachers;  he  was  in  advance  of  the  teacher 
training  concerted  effort  today.  Mr.  Schindler  was  a  natural  leader, 
being  chorister  as  well  as  teacher;  he  could  influence  an  audience  and 
many  Wittenberg  College  students  w£re  led  into  the  ministry  by  him. 

Mr.  Schindler  had  the  missionary  spirit,  and  he  was  active  in  both 
city  and  county  Sunday  school  work ;  his  tactics  appealed  to  both  teachers 
and  preachers.  When  the  Second  Lutheran  Church  went  out  from  First 
Church,  he  went  into  it  and  for  ten  years  was  its  Sunday  school  super- 
intendent; few  men  serve  twenty-nine  years  in  that  capacity.  Ross 
Mitchell  who  did  so  much  for  county  work  was  among  those  transferred 
from  First  to  Second  Lutheran  Church.  Mr.  Schindler  always  exer- 
cised fatherly  oversight  of  boys  from  the  Sunday  school,  and  when  two 
of  them  went  fishing  he  investigated;  they  made  a  full  confession,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  155 

when  he  smelled  the  fish  they  were  frying  he  yielded  to  their  dinner  invi- 
tation. "Nothing  succeeds  like  success,"  and  they  had  "bait"  for  him. 
They  were  fishermen,  and  was  a  "fisher  of  men." 

Another  Schindler  Story 

One  time  while  Mr.  Schindler  was  engaged  in  county  Sunday  school 
work,  he  was  driving  a  State  Sunday  school  speaker  to  a  township  con- 
vention, along  the  way  he  said,  "Brother,  excuse  me,  I  will  just  have 
to  have  a  chew  of  tobacco,"  but  since  the  State  speaker  also  wanted  a 
chew,  there  was  no  difficulty  about  it.  Each  had  been  afraid  of  the 
other;  why  had  not  Peter  mentioned  it  sooner?  The  man  relating  the 
story  said :  "Peter  Schindler  was  a  great  character ;  he  was  a  fine  man, 
and  had  a  'world  of  friends/ "  When  there  was  but  one  Lutheran 
Church,  he  encountered  all  the  Wittenberg  College  students.  When  he 
transferred  to  Second  Lutheran,  G.  W.  Billow  succeeded  him  and  served 
as  Sunday  school  superintendent  until  he  transferred  to  Fourth  Lutheran. 
Doctor  Prince  who  was  the  first  Lutheran  to  engage  in  county  Sunday 
school  activities  remained  in  First  till  Fourth  was  organized,  when  he 
transferred  to  it,  and  thus  the  leaders  were  Lutherans  for  many  years. 

The  record  of  Peter  A.  Schindler  was  later  duplicated  by  J.  H.  Little- 
ton, who  served  nineteen  years  as  superintendent  of  the  First  Lutheran 
Sunday  School,  and  he  said  this  of  Mr.  Schindler:  "He  was  a  wonder- 
ful singer,  and  had  a  wonderful  personality ;  he  attracted  others."  John  L. 
Zimmerman  has  taught  the  men's  Bible  class  for  thirty  years,  but  Mrs. 
S.  F.  Breckenridge  who  died  in  service  spent  forty-five  years  as  superin- 
tendent of  the  primary  department  there.  While  other  Sunday  schools 
do  effective  work  in  the  community,  no  other  reported  such  long  terms 
of  service  for  officers  or  teacher. 

Politicians  in  Sunday  School 

While  Howard  Johnson,  as  general  secretary,  is  the  first  paid  Sunday 
school  worker  in  Clark  County,  some  of  the  foremost  citizens  are  identi- 
fied with  Sunday  school  activities  in  the  different  denominations.  Two 
members  of  the  present  board  of  Clark  County  Commissioners:  J.  L. 
Welsh  and  Frank  Funderburg,  are  active  Sunday  school  workers,  and 
Donald  Kirkpatrick,  prosecuting  attorney,  is  identified  with  church  and 
Sunday  school  activities.  While  it  was  once  said  to  be  necessary  to  lock 
the  doors  to  hold  the  convention  until  after  the  collection,  a  budget  system 
now  takes  care  of  finances,  and  the  county  secretary  checks  up  on  the 
different  Sunday  schools.  Before  the  day  of  the  educated  ministry, 
there  was  not  much  need  of  the  budget  system — no  salaries  and  no 
expenses. 

The  threadbare  story  of  the  little  girl  who  explained  her  disobedience 
by  saying:  "You  cannot  serve  God  and  Mamma,"  has  been  supplanted 
by  another:  "Susie  Adams  forgets  Susie  Adams,"  and  W.  H.  Schaus 
will  explain  the  "enthusiasm"  of  it.  When  athletics  was  injected  into 
the  Sunday  school,  it  was  said  they  would  have  to  rob  the  cradle  to 
fill  some  of  the  positions,  but  the  youngsters  became  enthusiastic;  when 
watching  a  game,  a  six-year-old  exclaimed:  "Treat  'em  rough,"  show- 
ing that  the  infantile  mind  grasps  it  all.  While  in  one  of  the  township 
conventions  an  expert  worker  was  defined  as  an  "ordinary  man  away 


Digitized  by 


Google 


156  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

from  home,"  the  fact  remains  that  the  Sunday  school  is  the  great  volun- 
teer institution  which  attracts  many  unselfish  workers. 

Sunday  School  Motto 

In  some  of  the  Sunday  schools  is  this  placard:  "In  time,  on  time, 
every  time,  and  all  the  time  except  when  ahead  of  time,  and  that's  a 
little  better  time,"  and  regular  attendance  is  sought  by  all  Sunday  schools. 
The  unique  and  unusual  is  resorted  to,  and  December  9,  1921,  a  Bible 
Oratorical  Contest  was  staged  at  Selma  Friends  Church  by  eight  young 
ladies  of  the  Sunday  school,  the  orations  selected  from  the  Bible. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  Sunday  School  at  Donnels  Creek  won 
in  a  Bible  reading  contest  in  1921  against  thirty-four  other  churches  of 
the  denomination  in  Southwestern  Ohio.  The  average  attendance  at 
Donnels  Creek  was  eighty-eight,  and  as  a  whole  the  Sunday  school  read 
84,672  chapters;  eighteen  adults  had  read  the  Bible  through  within  the 
year,  and  one  woman  read  it  five  times.  A  Negro  woman  who  listened 
to  a  sermon,  said  it  "went  in  at  one  ear  and  out  at  the  other,"  but  it 
made  her  better ;  when  she  washed,  "the  water  went  through  the  clothes 
and  made  them  whiter,"  and  thus  contest  reading  may  be  better  than 
not  to  read  the  Bible  at  all. 

The  Model  Prayer 

When  Secretary  Johnson  was  conducting  the  Mad  River  Township 
Sunday  School  Convention,  February,  1922,  the  Rev.  S.  Q.  Halfenstein, 
a  Dayton  publisher  who  was  filling  the  Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church 
pulpit  that  day,  when  leading  in  prayer  asked  the  audience  to  join  him 
in  repeating  the  Lord's  Prayer,  using  the  word  "debt"  rather  than 
"trespass,"  saying  too  many  congregations  depart  from  the  text  when 
repeating  the  model  prayer.  Since  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Sunday  school 
teacher  to  instill  the  habit  of  Bible  study,  it  was  an  opportune  time  for 
the  visiting  minister  to  teach  the  correct  use  of  the  model  prayer — the 
Lord's  Prayer. 

In  urging  the  support  of  the  Sunday  school,  J.  M.  Alexander  of  the 
National  Sunday  School  Association  said  before  a  Springfield  audience 
that,  "all  the  great  problems  are  decided  between  the  ages  of  twelve  and 
twenty;  it  is  the  formative  period  when  the  great  pull  of  life  comes, 
either  upward  or  downward,  which  determines  his  future;  under  the 
stress  and  strain  of  modern  life  the  home,  in  a  religious  sense,  is  dis- 
appearing. Family  prayers  are  a  relic  of  a  bygone  age,  and  the  last 
bulwark  in  the  effort  to  maintain  religion  as  a  vital  factor  in  the  daily 
life  of  the  nation  is  the  Sunday  school,"  but  "One  Man  on  Four  Wheels," 
is  the  precaution  taken  by  the  Clark  County  Sunday  School  Association 
as  a  safeguard  to  the  future. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XIX 

YOUNG  MEN'S  AND  YOUNG  WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATIONS 

Springfield  was  early  in  its  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  activi- 
ties, effecting  an  organization  in  August,  1854,  with  E.  M.  Doty  as 
president;  its  object  was  the  moral  and  religious  betterment  of  young 
men.  Many  citizens  supported  the  movement,  and  there  were  some  dis- 
tinguished speakers  before  the  association.  A  reading  room  was  estab- 
lished, and  there  was  the  nucleus  of  a  library.  While  the  reading  room 
was  for  the  use  of  members,  others  enjoyed  it. 

There  were  eighty  members  of  the  original  Springfield  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  representing  the  different  evangelical  churches, 
and  it  did  the  welfare  work  of  the  community.  In  effect,  it  was  the  first 
organized  charity;  it  distributed  necessities  among  the  destitute,  and 
much  suffering  and  want  were  relieved  by  it.  While  the  records  do  not 
indicate  the  time  it  lapsed,  the  Civil  war  claimed  attention,  and  those 
constituting  the  membership  were  eligible  as  soldiers.  Many  antebellum 
institutions  lapsed  because  their  leaders  enlisted  in  the  Civil  war. 

Rallied  Again 

It  was  in  the  winter  of  1867-68  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  was  organized  a  second  time.  H.  T.  Miller,  a  blind  man 
from  Cincinnati,  assisted  to  organize  and  install  the  association  again. 
E.  W.  Mulliken  became  its  president,  and  associated  with  him  were 
Dr.  Daniel  Phillips,  Dr.  A.  S.  Dunlap,  Nichols  and  Hastings,  editors 
of  the  Republic;  J.  W.  Gunn,  G.  W.  Winger,  E.  C.  Middleton,  B.  F. 
Prince,  and  many  of  the  Springfield  ministers.  Through  the  efforts  of 
Mrs.  Samson  Mason  and  others  the  new  organization  had  charge  of 
the  books  in  the  first  circulating  library  attempted  in  Springfield.-  In 
1868  Doctor  Dunlap  represented  the  Springfield  association  in  an  Inter- 
national convention  held  in  Detroit;  in  1870  Mr.  Middleton  represented 
the  association  in  convention  in  Indianapolis. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  maintained  the  public  lecture 
course  of  the  community,  and  among  the  noted  speakers  were :  John  B. 
Gough,  Charles  Sumner,  Wendell  Phillips,  Theodore  Tilton,  General 
Woodford,  Captain  Hall,  the  Arctic  explorer,  and  Paul  B.  DuChaillu, 
the  African  explorer.  The  course  was  financed  by  the  sale  of  $5  season 
tickets ;  each  ticket  admitted  two  persons.  Tickets  were  sold  in  advance, 
thus  securing  money  for  the  entire  course.  The  lectures  were  delivered 
in  Black's  Music  Hall,  the  religious  people  then  opposed  to  the  designa- 
tion as  theater.  When  illness  prevented  the  appearance  of  Wendell 
Phillips,  the  association  hurriedly  secured  George  Kennan  who  was  a 
Russian  explorer,  attracting  large  crowds  in  Cincinnati.  He  later  became 
popular  in  Springfield.  Mr.  Winger  had  the  foregoing  data  from  Doctor 
Dunlap  of  Chattanooga. 

In  1887  Organized  Again 

In  its  present  organization  the  local  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation dates  back  to  1887,  having  started  and  suspended  twice,  but  the 

157 


Digitized  by 


Google 


■  / 


r  EH 


Springfield  Y.  M.  C.  A. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  159 

charm  seems  to  have  been  attained  in  the  third  effort.  It  requires 
finances  to  keep  any  organization  intact,  and  W.  J.  Fraser,  who  is  still 
a  Springfield  citizen,  was  the  first  paid  general  secretary  who  devoted  his 
full  time  to  it.  The  organization  was  effected  in  1887,  in  the  Clark 
County  courthouse,  and  it  was  sheltered  there  until  it  began  activities 
by  increasing  its  membership,  and  sought  other  quarters.  From  the 
beginning,  including  Mr.  Fraser,  the  Springfield  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  has  had  four  general  secretaries,  Mr.  Fraser  remaining  till 
1903;  T.  T.  Long  till  1904;  A.  E.  Flint  till  1911,  and  the  present  incum- 
bent John  L.  Dorst  coming  at  that  time. 

When  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  left  the  courthouse 
it  occupied  a  hall  on  Market  Street  (Fountain  Avenue),  and  in  1900 
the  corner  stone  was  laid  for  the  building;  it  was  completed  in  1901, 
and  there  was  an  entire  week  of  dedicatory  service.  It  was  fittingly 
launched  into  its  field  of  usefulness,  among  the  speakers  being  the  world 
famous  evangelist,  Rev.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman,  Gov.  James  A.  Weaver 
of  Pennsylvania,  Capt.  Richmond  P.  Hobson,  Dr.  Henry  Barrows  of 
Oberlin  College,  and  Pres.  W.  O.  Thompson  of  Ohio  State  Univer- 
sity. Mr.  Fraser  was  secretary  through  the  building  period,  and  Hon. 
Asa  S.  Bushnell  was  the  honorary  presiding  officer  through  the  dedi- 
catory service.  Mr.  Bushnell  and  Edwin  S.  Kelly  had  each  given  $5,000 
toward  the  enterprise. 

Building  for  the  Future 

While  the  cost  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  building 
approximated  $70,000,  and  Dr.  John  H.  Rodgers  who  was  association 
president  throughout  the  building  period,  as  well  as  other  citizens  of 
Springfield,  thought  the  community  had  built  for  the  future,  twenty 
years  later  building  plans  are  under  consideration  again.  The  associa- 
tion has  outgrown  its  building  and  a  site  had  been  acquired  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Center  and  High  streets ;  its  building  project  was  delayed 
by  war-time  activities,  its  members  again  being  called  to  arms  as  in  the 
'60s  when  the  first  association  functioned,  the  whole  community  expend- 
ing its  energy  and  its  money  in  other  channels. 

Notwithstanding  the  delay  a  drive  was  made  for  funds  resulting 
in  a  $200,000  subscription  toward  a  new  building  and  plans  have  been 
approved  for  an  edifice  costing  $500,000  to  become  a  reality  in  the  near 
future.  With  $200,000  as  a  nucleus,  and  with  the  building  now  in  use 
to  be  converted  into  collateral,  there  will  not  be  tedious  delay  in  begin- 
ning the  new  structure.  When  a  drive  was  made  in  March,  1922,  for 
$30,000,  it  went  uover  the  top,"  amounting  to  $30,559,  the  whole  com- 
munity responding  to  it.  In  its  latest  organization,  George  W.  Winger, 
who  was  identified  with  association  work  in  its  first  and  second  efforts, 
is  its  president;  he  was  elected  president  for  the  fifth  consecutive  year, 
and  being  a  pioneer  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man,  he  will  be  a  valuable  member  of 
the  board  through  its  building  era  again. 

The  first  and  second  vice  presidents  of  the  association  are:  C.  L. 
Bauer  and  Dr.  R.  E.  Tulloss;  the  corresponding  secretary  is  C.  H. 
Rhodes;  the  treasurer  is  George  S.  Raup,  and  the  general  secretary 
Mr.  Dorst.  The  local  association  entertained  the  state  association  in 
its  annual  convention  recently,  and  Mr.  Bauer  was  honored  by  being 
elected  its  president.    In  1892  the  Springfield  association  instituted  voca- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


160  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

tional  education  work  in  advance  of  the  public  schools  or  other  educa- 
tional institutions ;  the  first  teacher  was  a  skilled  mechanic,  D.  F.  Graham, 
and  the  classes  were  conducted  in  a  room  in  a  factory.  It  was  the 
beginning  of  night  school  in  Springfield.  Men  and  boys  enrolled  in 
numbers,  and  since  then  the  association  has  maintained  gymnasiums  for 
both  men  and  boys. 

The  Springfield  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  numbers  1,400 
active  members  and  2,000  contributing  members ;  for  want  of  accom- 
modations it  does  not  push  the  industrial  features,  but  Bible  classes 
are  maintained  with  special  attention  given  the  Sunday  afternoon  reli- 
gious meetings.  Good  speakers  are  furnished,  and  these  meetings  are 
growing  in  popularity;  they  are  maintained  only  through  the  winter 
months.  There  are  only  twenty-eight  dormitory  rooms,  but  the  new 
building  will  house  many  non-resident  members  who  become  residents 
of  Springfield.  The  gymnasium  sometimes  becomes  a  banquet  room, 
and  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  the  recognized  social 
center  for  the  young  men  of  Springfield. 

Springfield  Convention  Center 

Four  times  has  the  Ohio  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  held  its 
annual  meetings  in  Springfield,  and  when  the  new  building  is  completed 
it  will  become  ambitious  again.  The  association  met  in  Springfield  in 
1891,  1897,  1912,  and  again  in  1921,  and  the  homes  of  the  city  were 
thrown  open  to  delegates.  The  Hi  Y  is  an  accomplishment  of  the 
Springfield  association,  there  being  ninety-eight  such  clubs  with  a  mem- 
bership numbering  2,000  in  Ohio.  A  Hi  Y  speaker  before  the  conven- 
tion, said:  "Real  religion  is  a  manly  thing,"  and  there  is  demand  for 
Hi  Y  secretaries.  When  the  Older  Boys'  conference  was  held  in  Dayton, 
a  torch  was  brought  from  Columbus  and  a  relay  of  Springfield  boys 
carried  it  to  Dayton,  the  torch  having  been  carried  between  many  cities 
by  members  of  the  Older  Boys'  conference,  as  an  effective  method  of 
advertising  the  convention ;  the  boys  were  distributed  a  mile  apart,  and 
each  boy  ran  one  mile  with  the  torch,  giving  it  to  the  boy  in  waiting; 
except  running  one  mile,  the  boys  were  carried  to  Dayton  in  automobiles. 

African  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 

The  Negroes  of  Springfield  support  the  Center  Street  Branch  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  are  active  in  all  departments. 
They  maintain  a  Dunbar  and  Washington  debating  society,  and  a  Hi  Y 
club.  Their  reports  are  separate  from  the  Springfield  association.  The 
Ohio  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  raising  $150,000  for  the 
foreign  work  of  the  organization  and  $4,000  has  been  asked  of  the 
Springfield  association.  A  summer  camp  for  boys  is  planned  by  the 
association  and  special  attention  is  given  Y  work  in  Wittenberg  College. 
If  a  church  has  collateral  significance — and  all  real  estate  dealers  point 
out  the  churches  and  schools  to  prospective  citizens,  then  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  is  an  investment,  and  attracts  people  to 
the  community. 

The  Boy  Scouts 

The  organization,  Boy  Scouts  of  America,  was  incorporated  Feb- 
ruary 8,  1910,  and  it  was  granted  a  Federal  charter  by  Congress  June  15, 
1916,  and  Warren  G.  Harding  is  the  honorary  president  with  William  H. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Vol.  I— 11 


;        1      ,                  ' 

irw* 

■■>'  *vmr 

u 

! 

1 

5 

1m  jmj 

1 

1      lj 

'JC 

ESS 

p 

Ww* 

to*'. 

■n 

> 

H5p: 

W       ^ 

tar 

■    J  QJJ, 

' 

-   1* 

^ 

[•* !  t 

Atom          -   /  #4*  - 

on;.    <  ^>;  r^ 

j 

1* 

Digitized  by 


Google 


162  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Taft  and  Woodrow  Wilson  as  vice  presidents.  Rev.  Harry  Trust,  presi- 
dent of  the  Springfield  Boy  Scout  Association  is  unable  to  supply  the 
data  concerning  its  local  organization,  but  there  is  considerable  activity 
among  Springfield  Boy  Scouts.  The  Exchange  Club  is  financing  the 
organization,  and  the  local  troops  observe  National  Boy  Scout  week  with 
enthusiasm.  Rallies  are  held  and  programs  are  arranged  and  there  is 
an  increased  interest  since  the  Exchange  Club  has  fostered  the  Scout 
organization.  Hikes  are  enjoyed,  and  a  Scout  camp  is  an  assured  thing; 
the  appeal  is  made  through  the  churches,  and  eight  troops  are  under 
process.  In  Springfield  there  are  3,600  boys  of  Scout  age,  and  other 
boys  are  invited  to  ally  themselves  with  Springfield  Scout  organizations. 
William  Smack  is  chief  scoutmaster  and  instructor. 

In  a  surprisingly  short  time  Boy  Scouts  become  Junior  Y's,  and 
the  Scout  oath  and  Scout  law  put  the  boys  into  the  highway  toward 
good  citizenship.  "Teachers  in  the  Boy  Scout  movement  must  build 
Americans  who  will  stand  for  a  united  humanity;  one  of  the  great 
forces  for  good  in  the  movement  is  the  democratic  spirit  which  per- 
meates it.  *  *  *  Boy  Scout  activities  kills  the  influence  of  the 
'gang*  spirit,  and  teaches  boys  they  can  be  redblooded — that  they  can  be 
regular  he-men,  and  still  be  pure  and  virtuous."  A  Scout  keeps  clean 
in  body  and  in  thought;  he  stands  for  clean  speech,  clean  sport,  clean 
habits,  and  travels  with  a  clean  crowd.  Now  that  the  Exchange  Club 
is  big  brother  to 'the  Boy  Scouts,  some  record  will  be  kept  of  the 
organization. 

Young  Women's  Christian  Association 

The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  including  administration 
building,  residence  and  cafeteria,  is  located  at  250  East  High  Street, 
Springfield.  It  is  the  outgrowth  of  work  done  by  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Association  organized  November  6,  1896;  it  has  served  the  com- 
munity in  different  locations,  but  since  1913  in  its  High  Street  property 
that  was  once  occupied  by  a  private  educational  institution.  While  the 
organization  was  known  as  the  Woman's  Christian  Association,  Mrs. 
Fannie  P.  Watkins  was  its  secretary  for  thirteen  years,  and  its  mission 
was  to  aid  indigent  but  worthy  women.  It  promoted  the  moral,  social 
and  physical  welfare  of  women  and  girls;  it  cared  for  children  whose 
mothers  worked,  and  dispensed  the  most  practical  charity.  Its  first 
president  was  Mrs.  Rebecca  Brewster,  and  the  leading  women  of  Spring- 
field supported  it. 

Mrs.  F.  L.  Davies  reviews  the  history  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Association,  saying  it  was  started  as  a  home  for  girls  and  later  the  aid  of 
the  churches  was  asked  by  the  women  supporting  the  effort;  the  furni- 
ture was  secured  from  the  Deaconess  Home,  and  the  real  organization 
was  effected  in  the  home  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Willis,  and  a  home  was  opened 
on  the  site  of  the  I.  C.  &  E.  Traction  station.  A  group  of  women 
assumed  the  expense,  and  every  week  they  went  out  and  solicited  the 
necessary  money.  As  their  needs  increased  they  moved  into  more  com- 
modious quarters,  and  finally  enough  younger  women  became  members 
that  the  organization  was  changed  and  today  it  is  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association.  In  the  beginning  the  young  women  met  for 
pastime,  but  they  began  sewing  for  the  Association  and  a  real  spirit  of 
helpfulness  was  soon  awakened  in  them.     For  a  time  they  called  them- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  163 

selves  "Brownies,"  and  then  assumed   the  name:     Charitable  After- 
noon Club. 

Mrs.  Watkins  has  been  mentioned  as  secretary  of  the  original  organ* 
ization,  and  when  it  merged  with  the  Y  in  1909,  Miss  Eleanor  Taft 
served  for  two  years  as  secretary,  and  after  a  lapse  of  a  short  time  Miss 
Rosetta  Reynolds  was  secured,  and  she  remained  two  years.  After 
another  interim  without  a  secretary,  Miss  Marjorie  Williams  assumed 
the  duties  in  1915,  and  there  has  been  constant  growth  at  the  Central  Y, 
and  in  its  branch  departments.  The  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion has  the  supervision  of  the  Clark  Memorial  Home,  Lagonda  Center 
and  Clark  Street  Branch,  and  many  people  frequent  the  different  centers. 
The  community  has  pride  in  the  organization  and  when  f  unds  are  needed 
drives  are  made  and  it  is  given  the  necessary  financial  support.  It  main- 
tains a  cafeteria,  and  a  great  many  patronize  it.  The  annual  meetings 
are  open  to  the  public,  one  having  been  held  in  Memorial  Hall,  when  a 
program  was  given  that  attracted  many  visitors.  It  was  in  the  nature 
of  a  jubilee,  the  organization  having  been  effected  twenty-five  years  ago. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XX 
SALVATION  ARMY  IN  SPRINGFIELD 

While  the  Salvation  Army  has  been  in  Springfield  since  the  *90s, 
Adjutant  E.  D.  Dinkelacker  and  wife  who  have  teen  at  the  local  post 
since  July  1,  1921,  have  no  definite  record  of  its  beginning;  it  has  a 
fluctuating  membership,  there  being  twenty-nine  enrolled  at  the  time 
of  the  inquiry.  The  Salvation  Army  owns  its  own  home  at  Columbia 
and  Fisher  streets,  it  having  once  been  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church 
property.  It  is  centrally  located,  and  there  is  a  standing  offer  of  $16,000 
for  it ;  in  time  it  will  be  sold  and  something  better  suited  to  the  require- 
ments will  be  secured.  The  Army  holds  regular  street  meetings  on 
the  esplanade,  and  meetings  are  held  in  its  auditorium. 

While  the  organization  in  Springfield  has  never  lapsed,  it  has  been 
at  low  ebb  and  up  again;  its  welfare  work  is  extensive,  although  it 
co-operates  with  other  Springfield  agencies — the  social  service  depart- 
ment correlating  all  charities.  For  a  number  of  years  the  local  Army 
has  used  the  unique  boiling  pot  as  its  symbol,  and  the  citizens  assist  in 
keeping  the  fires  burning  by  dropping  money  in  it.  "It  takes  a  hardened 
individual  to  pass  one  of  those  tripods  with  the  pot  suspended,  and  the 
woman  or  man  in  attendance  half  frozen  under  the  chill  blasts  of  winter ; 
it  is  the  penny  or  nickel  the  passerby  drops  into  the  pot  that  swells  the 
Christmas  dinner  for  those  unable  to  provide  it  themselves.  At  Thanks- 
giving and  Christmas  the  Salvation  Army  provides  for  those  who  would 
pass  the  day  without  the  holiday  cheer. 

Commander  Evangeline  Booth  says  the  story  of  the  Salvation  Army 
is  like  the  wildest  of  dreams  come  true ;  the  beggar  has  been  raised  from 
the  dust  and  set  among  princes.  The  Salvation  Army  band  is  the  poor 
man's  organ ;  to  the  dying  outcast  it  is  the  heavenly  music  of  the  angelic 
choir.  It  maintains  26,181  bandsmen,  750  day  schools  and  41  naval  and 
military  schools  scattered  all  over  the  world.  The  Salvation  Army 
endeared  itself  to  the  soldiers  in  the  World  war  by  its  untiring  efforts 
as  a  relief  agency. 


164 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXI 

CLARK  COUNTY  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS— J.  M.  COLLINS, 
SUPERINTENDENT  . 

There  was  an  educational  provision  in  the  famous  ordinance  of  1787, 
under  which  the  Northwest  Territory  was  organized,  and  thus  Ohio  and 
the  other  states  carved  out  of  the  Old  Northwest  attracted  the  best  class 
of  settlers;  in  Clark  County,  as  in  other  counties,  one  section  of  land 
in  each  township  consisting  of  thirty-six  sections  is  set  apart  for  the 
support  of  the  common  school;  this  was  written  into  the  first  Ohio 
Constitution  in  1802,  and  it  is  still  embodied  in  it  although  it  has  been 
revised  twice — in  1851,  and  again  in  1912;  it  is  decreed  that  section  No.  16 
in  each  Congressional  township  shall  be  the  school  land,  and  one  who 
has  distinctive  remembrance  of  the  three  R's  as  the  entire  educational 
curriculum,  is  inclined  to  take  some  note  of  the  panorama — the  evolution 
of  the  educational  system  in  Clark  County. 

An  investment  in  the  mind  and  heart  of  the  child,  is  laying  up  treasure 
where  moth  and  rust  do  not  corrupt;  the  school  should  develop  in  the 
youth  a  sense  of  responsibility  for  the  welfare  of  the  community.  In 
the  states  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan  and  Wisconsin  there  is  an 
income  from  the  land  alone  amounting  to  $5,000,000,  and  from  the  begin- 
ning these  states  have  led  the  world  in  educational  progress.  In  Athens  ' 
County,  Ohio  University  occupies  one  of  those  school  sections,  and 
since  it  is  the  oldest  university  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains  the 
fact  is  significant.  One  writer  says :  "From  select  to  free ;  from  school- 
master to  teacher;  from  academy  to  high  school,  education  has  been  no 
laggard  in  the  march  of  progress,"  and  since  in  the  beginning  there  was 
little  taxable  property  there  were  select  schools. 

The  First  School 

In  1806  Nathaniel  Pinkered  opened  the  first  school  in  Springfield; 
it  was  in  a  log-  school  house  on  the  northeast  corner  of  Main  and  Market 
streets,  and  since  this  building  was  used  for  religious  meetings,  it  was 
the  community  center  of  Springfield.  It  is  referred  to  as  Pinkered's 
school,  leaving  the  impression  that  it  was  private  property.  Without 
question  it  was  a  subscription  school.  William  Bloxum  who  was  an 
early  teacher  received  $1.50  tuition  for  sixty  days  for  each  scholar;  it 
was  customary  in  such  schools  to  admit  younger  children  as  half- 
scholars,  although  no  mention  is  made  of  it.  Some  of  the  burly  young 
men  were  inclined  to  rowdyism,  and  when  they  defied  Mr.  Bloxum  he 
said  he  "would  have  order  if  he  stood  in  blood  to  his  eye  brows;  he 
gave  the  ring  leader  a  severe  whipping,  and  there  was  no  more  trouble." 
It  seems  that  the  "Master"  had  more  need  of  muscle  than  of  mental 
attainment,  carrying  out  the  saying:  "Lickin*  and  larnin'  are  inseparable." 

The  earlier  Clark  County  histories  do  not  carry  much  information 
about  the  pioneer  schools,  but  there  were  enterprising  teachers  who  com- 
bined training  the  young  idea  with  other  occupations;  it  was  necessary 
to  "make  both  ends  meet,"  and  an  Englishman  named  Samuel  Smith 
served  as  a  justice  of  the  peace  while  teaching  school  in  Springfield. 

165 


Digitized  by 


Google 


166  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

He  was  a  hustling,  square-shouldered  man  of  "no  ordinary  talents,"  and 
"Treat  'em  rough,"  was  his  method ;  he  regarded  "flogging"  as  an  indis- 
pensable part  of  discipline,  and  full  grown  young  men  and  women  were 
often  compelled  to  stand  and  receive  the  savage  strokes  of  his  ferrule. 
In  the  language  of  a  popular  cartoonist :  "Them  days  is  gone  forever." 
Justice  of  the  Peace  Pedagogue  Smith  had  nicknames  for  boys: 
Lucius,  Mark  Anthony,  Julius  Caesar,  Pompey,  etc.,  and  while  he  was  a 
man  of  truth  and  veracity  as  far  as  business  was  concerned,  he  had  a 
passion  for  telling  marvelous  stories;  had  there  been  such  publications 
in  his  day,  he  would  have  been  a  fiction  writer.  Stories  of  doubtful 
origin  were  always  attributed  to  Smith;  for  ten  years  his  school  was 
regarded  as  the  highest  seat  of  learning  in  Springfield.  Smith's  wife,  a 
tall,  sharp-nosed  Yankee  woman,  assisted  him  in  teaching  the  smaller 
children ;  the  school  was  in  their  cabin.  One  Christmas  when  Smith  was 
locked  out  to  compel  him  to  treat,  he  visited  Granny  Icenbarger's  cabin, 
and  the  youngsters  had  visions  of  cakes  and  apples,  but  they  "reckoned 
without  their  host,"  for  when  he  came  back  he  climbed  to  the  roof  and 
dropped  brimstone  on  the  fire,  laying  a  board  on  the  chimney.  They 
soon  tumbled  out  of  the  windows,  and  they  never  locked  that  justice-of- 
the-peace  out  again. 

January  1,  1818 

While  local  government  was  established  in  Clark  County,  January  1, 
1818,  within  a  week  from  its  organization,  there  was  no  common  school 
legislation  until  January  22,  1821,  three  years  later,  when  an  act  to  pro- 
vide for  the  regulation  and  support  of  the  common  schools  was  passed, 
and  in  February,  1825,  an  act  to  provide  for  the  support  and  better  regu- 
lation of  the  common  schools,  and  finally  January  30,  1827,  an  act  was 
passed  establishing  a  fund  for  the  support  of  the  common  schools,  and 
until  money  was  appropriated  there  was  little  progress.  When  Nathaniel 
Pinkered  opened  his  school,  Springfield  was  in  Champaign  County,  but 
under  state  law  the  conditions  must  have  been  similar  in  different 
counties. 

At  all  events  the  Pinkered  school  was  the  beginning  of  a  splendid 
educational  system  in  Springfield  and  Clark  County;  the  people  were 
not  inclined  to  live  in  ignorance.  The  intellectual  and  moral  conditions 
are  similar  in  different  frontier  communities;  settlers  are  deprived  of 
many  privileges  when  they  come  into  the  wilderness.  The  church  and 
the  school  are  regarded  as  collateral  in  any  community,  and  as  it  advances 
morally  and  intellectually,  crime  and  pauperism  decrease;  in  the  begin- 
ning the  school  term  was  usually  thirteen  weeks,  the  teacher  agreeing 
to  "keep  school,"  and  the  parents  obligating  themselves  to  send  their 
children  and  pay  for  it.  Each  school  was  a  separate  business  enterprise, 
and  one  who  mastered  the  three  R's — readin',  'ritin  and  'rithmetic,  had  a 
liberal  education. 

There  were  no  blackboard,  maps  or  other  school  house  fixtures 
because  there  were  no  school  houses;  there  are  few  and  perhaps  none 
lingering  in  'Clark  County  today  who  tell  of  the  dirt  floors,  greased  paper 
windows  and  smoky  rooms;  what  if  the  school  houses  did  not  have 
modern  advantages?  There  were  no  unpleasant  comparisons  when  their 
homes  were  like  them.  It  is  a  far  cry  from  the  style  of  rural  school 
building  as  described  by  Judge  William  A.  Rockel :    "A  log  was  omitted 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


167 


for  the  light,  and  in  this  space  single  window  panes  were  used  end  to 
end,  and  the  windows  were  so  high  that  the  little  fellows  could  only 
see  the  sky;  below  the  windows  were  broad  boards  for  desks,  and  the 
larger  pupils  sat  there  facing  the  light,"  contrary  to  the  conditions  exist- 
ing under  the  Smith-Hughes  law  in  Clark  County  at  present. 

1914  Begins  a  New  Era 

While  not  much  is  on  record  about  those  who  "taught  the  young 
idea  the  use  of  fire  arms,"  years  ago,  when  he  was  a  young  man  of  nine- 
teen, the  Hon.  Whitelaw  Reid  was  a  teacher  in  Sduth  Charleston;  he 
wore  his  hair  long  and  was  of  distinctive  type.  In  an  early  day  teaching 
was  a  stepping  stone  to  the  professions,  and  aged  men  in  Springfield 
wielded  the  birch  while  acquiring  further  education.  Under  existing 
conditions,  with  teaching  itself   a  profession,  not  so  many  qualify   as 


Rockway  School — Rural 

teachers  unless  they  continue  in  the  vocation ;  too  many  technicalities  are 
required  for  young  men  to  use  it  today  as  a  means  of  attaining  to  some 
other  line  of  activity.  When  the  writing  desks  were  against  the  walls 
and  the  children  sat  on  puncheon  benches,  there  were  fewer  swindles 
in  the  sale  of  school  accessories  than  at  present.  "Sufficient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof,"  and  as  civilization  advances  educational  methods 
advance  with  it ;  the  school  is  among  the  greatest  agencies  of  advancement. 
It  is  only  since  1914  that  there  has  been  public  supervision  of  rural 
schools  in  Clark  County,  the  changed  Ohio  Constitution  in  1912  allowing 
the  State  Legislature  to  provide  for  it.  Prof.  J.  M.  Collins  as  county 
superintendent  of  schools,  has  supervision  of  all  schools  in  Clark  County 
outside  of  the  City  of  Springfield ;  he  is  the  first  and  only  superintendent 
since  the  enactment  of  the  law  establishing  the  office;  he  received  his 
appointment  from  the  county  board  of  education,  which  is  composed  of 
five  members  and  under  its  last  organization  they  are:  E.  H.  Florence, 
Grant  Neer,  C.  D.  Shellabarger,  Ezra  King  and  Harry  Mellinger.    The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


168  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

board  holds  monthly  meetings  and  has  the  oversight  of  educational  affairs ; 
it  is  the  plan  to  keep  education  out  of  politics,  and  professional  interest, 
experience  and  competency  enter  into  the  consideration  when  selecting  a 
school  superintendent. 

The  three  assistants  to  the  county  school  superintendent  are:  Prof. 
O.  T.  Hawke,  who  has  fifty-one  teachers;  Prof.  F.  S.  Ryan,  forty-one 
teachers ;  and  Prof.  J.  K.  Hertzinger  with  thirty-five  teachers ;  the  three 
districts  are  east,  middle  and  west,  and  the  South  Charleston,  Selma 
and  New  Carlisle  schools  all  have  local  superintendents ;  there  are  super- 
visors of  music  in  each  subdivision,  and  Professor  Collins  as  county 
superintendent  has  supervision  of  all.  Under  existing  conditions,  at 
little  or  no  expense  to  himself,  a  man  may  educate  a  family;  while  there 
are  free  schools  it  is  through  taxation,  and  in  establishing  the  free  educa- 
tional system,  the  government  was  carrying  out  the  injunction  of  the 
father  of  his  country,  George  Washington,  who  said:  "Promote  then 
as  an  object  of  primary  importance  institutions  for  the  general  diffusion 
of  knowledge;  in  proportion  as  the  structure  of  a  government  gives 
force  to  public  opinion,  it  is  essential  that  public  opinion  should  be 
enlightened,"  and  the  public  school  is  the  hope  of  the  future. 

Advantages  of  an  Education 

None  will  gainsay  the  statement  that  a  liberal  education  increases  the 
opportunities  for  success ;  it  paves  the  way  for  usefulness  and  influence 
in  the  community.  In  the  way  of  professional  interest,  public  school 
teachers  are  required  to  have  thirty-six  weeks  of  Normal  training  beside 
a  high  school  education;  the  scholarship  certificate  is  not  issued  until 
the  teacher  has  the  necessary  professional  training.  When  professional 
interest  and  moral  conduct  warrant  it,  teachers  are  exempt  from  recur- 
rent examinations.  Their  certificates  are  renewed  from  time  to  time  as 
per  requirements.  While  a  good  many  traditions  cling  about  the  one- 
room  school — the  "little  red  school  house,"  and  it  has  been  the  theme  of 
song  and  story,  it  is  soon  to  become  a  thing  of  the  past  in  Clark  County. 
There  are  already  many  abandoned  school  houses,  the  consolidated  school 
serving  the  purpose  today. 

There  has  been  little  opposition  to  the  consolidated  or  centralized 
school  in  Clark  County.  The  first  centralized  school  in  Ohio  was  in 
Ashtabula  County  in  1892,  and  the  system  has  found  favor  in  many 
localities.  When  the  new  school  code  came  into  action  in  1914,  many 
county  superintendents  immediately  began  centralization  projects.  The 
Clark  County  citizens  recognized  the  advantages  to  be  derived  under 
the  Smith-Hughes  law — manual  training  and  domestic  science  teachers 
being  partly  paid  by  the  state  a  possibility,  and  the  only  way  the  question 
was  ever  before  the  voters  was  for  appropriations ;  they  understood  the 
issue  and  supported  the  measure.  Centralization  brings  high  school 
advantages  within  the  reach  of  all. 

It  is  remembered  that  Governor  J.  M.  Cox  called  the  Ohio  Assembly 
into  extraordinary  session,  in  order  to  enact  the  new  school  code  in 
Ohio;  it  has  been  said:  "Governor  Cox  was  keenly  conscious  of  the 
great  importance  of  the  movement  to  organize  rural  life,  and  he  realized 
that  a  high  school  system  commensurate  in  efficiency  with  the  importance 
of  rural  life  and  its  industries  was  necessary  and  fundamental  to  the 
progress  of  such  a  movement,  and  that  the  country  boys  and  girls  were 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


169 


not  getting  a  square  deal  because  the  so-called  system  then  in  use  was 
inadequate  to  their  needs  and  interests  and  failed  to  reveal  to  them  the 
possibilities  of  rural  life  and  rural  activities."  The  governor  vigilantly 
guarded  the  new  law  against  reactionary  influences  and  measures,  and 
its  wisdom  has  since  been  vindicated  in  the  minds  of  Ohio  educators. 
In  writing  of  centralization,  a  leading  educator  says :  "It  has  proved 
beyond  the  anticipation  of  its  most  ardent  advocates  its  worth  in  meeting 
the  rural  conditions.  When  fully  and  properly  administered,  it  is  a 
corrective  agency  for  the  readjustment  of  the  affairs  of  rural  life; 
fortunate  are  the  children  whose  heritage  it  is  to  have  the  opportunities 
made  possible  by  its  provisions,  and  only  the  coming  years  can  reveal 
the  full  measure  of  its  benefits.,,  The  first  effort  toward  consolidation 
in  Clark  County  was  made  at  Selma,  where  four  wagons  are  in  use, 
although  in  the  county  fifty-one  trucks  are  utilized  in  transporting  chil- 
dren to  centralized  schools. 


Cross  Roads  Rural  School 

South  Charleston  is  now  the  centr^bVed  school  of  Madison  Township, 
the  school  corporation  havinsr  been  abolished  and  the  school  is  operated 
by  the  township:  the  countv  board  of  education  created  a  new  district 
by  combining  the  town  and  township.  New  Carlisle  still  operates  its 
separate  school,  althoueh  there  are  some  transfers  from  the  townships 
near  it.  It  draws  from  North  Bethel  and  Pike,  althoueh  Bethel  has 
another  centralized  school  at  Olive  Branch  or  Forgy;  the  town  is  Forgy 
and  the  school  is  Olive  Branch.  The  forty-four  schools  in  Clark  County 
outside  of  Springfield  accommodate  approximately  4,000  pupils,  the 
monthly  statement  for  December,  1921,  showing  an  enrollment  of  4,271 
with  an  average  attendance  of  3,968,  which  is  95.12  per  cent  perfect — 
regarded  by  the  superintendent  as  a  good  showing;  in  the  whole  month 
only  174  were  late.  Those  coming  in  trucks  are  never  late,  and  thus 
centralization  eliminates  tardiness;  in  the  month  of  December  3,853 
were  neither  absent  nor  tardy. 

State  Superintendent  Vernon  S.  Reigel  reports  that  Clark  is  the 
only  Ohio  county  that  never  voted  on  the  question  of  centralization, 
although  its  people  voted  on  bond  issues  which  involved  consolidation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


170  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

In  a  sense  all  high  schools  are  centralized  automatically,  and  Decem- 
ber 31,  1921,  there  were  only  five  one-room  schools  with  the  prospect 
that  Fairview  in  German  Township  will  be  the  last.  It  is  not  situated 
to  combine  well  with  another  school,  there  being  a  number  of  two  and 
three-room  schools  which  will  be  continued  indefinitely.  Aside  from 
Selma,  practically  all  the  centralization  has  developed  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Superintendent  Collins.  Eighth  grade  graduates  receive  diplo- 
mas and  they  are  encouraged  to  enter  high  school  and  finally  go  to  col- 
lege. Wittenberg  College  is  the  objective  point  of  many  Clark  County 
graduates. 

County  Health  Supervision 

Miss  Agnes  Kyle,  who  visits  the  rural  schools  and  advises  with 
teachers  and  pupils  relative  to  sanitary  and  health  conditions,  is  not 
a  teacher;  she  is  employed  by  the  Clark  County  Health  Board  and 
conservation  of  health  is  the  object.  She  emphasizes  the  need  of  clean- 
liness and  suggests  to  parents  the  proper  diet  when  under-nourished 
children  are  discovered.  There  are  many  of  them  and  in  homes  of 
plenty,  but  their  food  is  not  selected  with  regard  to  their  particular 
needs.  The  health  supervisor  is  not  paid  from  the  school  fund,  although 
she  does  much  to  increase  regular  attendance.  Slates  and  slate  rags 
and  sponges  are  eliminated ;  the  coat  sleeves  that  were  once  used  to  clean 
the  slates — just  allow  the  imagination  full  play — and  think  how  much 
better  it  is  for  the  child  to  use  pencils  and  tablets,  with  waste  paper  bas- 
kets for  the  accumulation  when  it  has  served  its  purpose.  Aye,  some 
of  the  old-time  teachers  would  become  bewildered  in  the  school  rooms  of 
today.  They  would  say  "Backward,  turn  backward,"  but  they  cer- 
tainly served  their  day  and  generation  acceptably. 

There  is  a  rural  welfare  doctor  as  well  as  a  rural  advisory  nurse, 
and  in  case  of  epidemic  it  becomes  his  duty  to  explain  that  children 
are  safe  in  school  because  those  exposed  to  disease  are  in  quarantine. 
Both  Clark  County  and  the  City  of  Springfield  had  much  difficulty 
with  epidemics  in  1921,  many  being  quarantined  with  scarlet  fever  and 
with  smallpox.  It  is  said  there  are  11,000,000  children  in  the  United 
States  attending  rural  schools,  and  in  Ohio  sanitary  and  health  con- 
ditions— thanks  to  the  magnificent  program  launched  a  number  of  years 
ago— are  far  above  the  average. 

In  Retrospect 

Along  in  the  early  70s — the  reconstruction  period  following  the  Civil 
war— the  country  schoolhouses  were  the  community  centers.  There  were 
few  neighborhood  churches  and  it  frequently  fell  to  the  lot  of  the 
rural  pedagogue  to  clean  a  school  house  on  Monday  morning  that  had 
served  as  a  Sunday  center.  If  a  pupil  was  backward  in  his  studies 
it  became  the  teacher's  duty  to  learn  his  difficulty;  there  was  no  visit- 
ing nurse  to  offer  suggestions.  When  there  were  subscription  schools — 
scholars  and  half-scholars — that  was  a  system  of  grading,  and  while 
advance  has  been  noted  there  was  some  good  in  the  old-fashioned 
pedagogical  methods.  When  Clark  County  teachers  boarded  around 
there  was  little  said  about  the  scale  of  wages.  The  high  cost  of  liv- 
ing did  not  disturb  them.     It  was  the  simple  life.     While  some  cling 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  171 

to  sentiment  with  regard  to  the  institutions  of  the  past,  others  accept 
the  utility  side,  and  a  recent  versifier  exclaimed: 

"The  little  red  schoolhouse  stands 
Just  like  it  always  had  done — 
But  I  can't  grow  reminiscent — 
I  never  went  to  one," 

and  while  some  of  the  adherents  assert  that  children  of  the  past  knew 
more  at  twelve  than  they  know  now  when  they  graduate,  they  do  not 
take  into  the  account  the  fact  that  many  studies  are  being  pursued  that 
were  unknown  to  the  children  of  a  generation  ago. 

If  the  "pupils  in  our  common  schools  were  much  better  spellers" 
it  is  because  more  emphasis  was  placed  on  spelling  than  on  any  other 
accomplishment  except  "figgers."  The  teachers  of  the  past  were  better 
writers,  much  of  the  handwriting  of  half  a  century  ago  being  as 
plain  as  script  of  today.  There  were  good  spellers  and  good  writers 
developed  in  the  one-room  school  houses.  There  used  to  be  writing 
school  and  the  teacher  was  an  adept  in  ornamental  penmanship — could 
make  a  zebra  or  spread  eagle,  but  where  is  the  man  or  woman  today 
who  attempts  even  a  slight  flourish  in  his  signature?  In  the  old  church 
records  and  in  some  of  the  family  Bibles  are  excellent  specimens  of 
penmanship.  The  fellow  still  exists  who  can  "read  readin'  readin', 
but  who  cannot  read  riten  readin'."  The  backwoods  school  teachers 
were  welcomed  into  the  homes  of  Clark  County  but  who  would  board 
the  school  teacher  today?  The  centralization  plan  also  takes  care  of 
the  living  necessities  of  the  school  teacher. 

The  Unruly  Schoolboy 

What  has  become  of  the  unruly  schoolboy  who  used  to  terrorize 
the  school  teacher?  When  brawn  rather  than  brain  was  the  qualifica- 
tion of  the  teacher;  when  muscular  development  rather  than  mental 
achievement  secured  recognition,  the  boys  remained  in  the  rural  schools 
longer  than  today,  when  they  are  graduated  before  they  are  old 
enough  to  intimidate  the  twentieth  century  female  teacher.  While  still 
in  the  adolescent  period,  the  boy  of  that  type  is  now  pursuing  higher 
studies  in  other  schools  and  change  of  environment  has  changed  the 
"nature  of  the  brute."  Disagreeable  personality  does  not  assert  itself 
when  the  boy  finds  himself  in  different  environment.  A  boy  who  is 
a  terror  at  home  is  subdued  by  change  of  scenery.  In  the  centralized 
school  he  may  be  shifted  from  pne  teacher  to  another  and  he  loses 
confidence  in  himself. 

In  the  days  of  better  chirography  and  orthography,  the  children  in 
rural  schools  memorized  much  of  the  New  Testament,  and  on  Friday 
afternoons  and  in  Sunday  school  they  recited  it.  There  were  "whisper-^ 
ing  schools"  and  unless  they  studied  aloud — their  lips  moved — the 
teacher  was  uncertain  about  their  application.  Watch  the  man  on  the 
car  whose  lips  move  while  he  reads  the  newspaper;  he  went  to  whis- 
pering school.  He  is  unable  to  grasp  the  thought  unless  his  lips  move 
in  unison  with  his  mentality.  Time  was  when  passing  the  water  was 
the  reward  for  careful  study.  Now  there  are  sanitary  drinking  foun- 
tains  and  individual   cup   service,   perhaps  not   enforced   in  all   rural 


Digitized  by 


Google 


172  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

communities.  When  the  water  bucket  was  filled  at  a  neighboring  farm 
house  there  were  boys  who  wanted  to  bring  the  water  in  order  to  escape 
the  humdrum  of  study. 

While  spelling  schools  are  reckoned  with  the  habits  and  customs 
of  the  long  ago,  one  of  the  rural  schools  at  Rockway  held  a  spelling 
school  within  the  year.  They  used  to  go  many  miles  to  a  spelling  school, 
when  district  would  be  pitted  against  district,  and  it  was  wonderful 
how  they  would  back  their  champion  spellers.  They  lighted  the  way 
to  spelling  schools  with  torches  and  later  with  lanterns.  While  Web- 
ster's Elementary  Speller  is  an  heirloom  today,  it  was  once  a  vital  part 
of  the  school  community.  The  McGuffy  readers  had  their  day,  and 
there  never  was  any  uniformity  in  mathematics  until  Ray's  Practical 
Arithmetic  became  the  standard.  Many  adults  in  Clark  County  learned 
what  they  know  of  the  science  of  mathematics  from  Ray's  Part  III 
Arithmetic.  It  was  thumbmarked  as  far  as  common  fractions.  It  had 
the  multiplication  tables  in  it  until  they  were  worn  by  the  pupils  in 
an  effort  to  master  them.  There  were  always  young  people  with  the 
commendable  ambition  to  secure  a  liberal  education.  Among  the  older 
men  and  women  are  a  few  college  graduates. 

Illiteracy;  Its  Remedy 

While  it  is  a  vaunted  educational  system,  when  the  World  war 
developed  the  amount  of  illiteracy  in  the  country,  educators  began 
studying  the  system.  Something  was  radically  wrong  when  twenty  per 
cent  of  the  young  men  entering  the  army  were  unable  to  read  and 
write,  and  the  1920  census  reports  confirmed  the  war-time  discovery, 
a  Columbus  headline  reading:  "Although  in  Clark  County  and  in  all 
of  the  counties  adjoining,  illiteracy  has  decreased  during  the  last  decade, 
the  state  educational  survey  shows  that  the  campaign  against  ignorance 
is  not  progressing  very  well.  In  the  decade  ending  December  31,  1920, 
illiteracy  among  the  native-born  whites  in  Clark  County  was  reduced 
from  .8  to  .7,  giving  it  one  of  the  lowest  percentages  of  illiteracy  among 
the  larger  communities  in  Ohio." 

The  census  indicates  that  both  foreign  born  and  colored  people 
show  an  increased  percentage  of  illiteracy,  while  native-born  whites 
show  a  decline,  and  still  there  is  a  field  for  educators.  The  census 
shows  1,009  persons  ten  years  of  age  and  older  who  are  unable  to  write, 
most  of  them  in  Springfield,  and  509  of  them  being  negroes.  Between 
the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty  only  .3  of  one  per  cent  are  illiterate. 
A  recent  writer  says:  "Our  future  leaders  who  come  from  agricultural 
districts  will  have  had  access  to  the  centralized  school  buildings  which 
have  become  community  centers,  affording  the  student  body  practically 
every  opportunity  which  the  city  schools  offer  to  boys  and  girls.  The 
centralized  school  law  was  at  once  the  most  practical  and  progressive 
measure  ever  written  into  the  Ohio  statutes.  One  may  shed  a  tear  as 
the  little  red  school  house  passes  into  history.  It  served  its  generation 
well  but  it  did  not  keep  up  with  the  spirit  of  the  times." 

Commissioner  of  Education  Tigert  announces  that  the  cities  average 
$40.59  for  the  education  of  each  child,  while  the  rural  child  is  educated 
at  an  average  annual  expense  of  $23.91,  the  country  child  having  142 
days  in  school,  while  the  city  child  averages  182  days,  and  he  points 
out  this  difference  as  a  factor  in  the  movement  away  from  the  farms. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  173 

The  foregoing  is  a  state  condition  that  does  not  seem  to  hold  good  in 
Clark  County,  where  the  majority  of  the  farmers  are  owners  of  the 
land,  and  it  points  to  centralization  as  a  solution  of  the  difficulty.  Good 
roads  and  centralized  schools  are  two  big  factors  in  modern  rural  edu- 
cation. Centralization  means  co-operation,  whiie  the  one-room  school 
house  means  divided  effort,  and  Clark  is  almost  fully  consolidated  and 
the  question  solved  itself ;  it  has  not  been  forced  in  any  community.  A 
new  building  is  ready  for  dedication  in  Mad  River,  and  the  schools  at 
Pitchin,  Oak  Grove  and  Moorefield  are  being  recognized  as  first  class 
and  everything  is  prosperous  in  the  rural  schools  of  Clark  County. 
Superintendent  Collins  keeps  in  touch  with  drivers  of  the  wagons  and 
trucks,  looking  to  the  safety  of  children  in  transit,  and  the  speed  of 
the  truck  does  not  require  children  to  leave  home  so  early. 

On  Armistice  Day,  1921,  the  Reid  School  was  dedicated,  the  occa- 
sion attracting  many  former  students  and  visitors.  Superintendent  Col- 
lins reviewed  the  history  of  the  public  school  system,  showing  its  rela- 
tion to  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  providing  for  educational  advantages. 
Wallace  Bird  and  Miss  Laura  Maxwell  reviewed  the  community  his- 
tory, and  a  piano  was  given  the  school  by  Amos  Whitely,  who  was  a 
guest ;  he  had  been  a  schoolboy  there.  The  Reid  School  was  a  com- 
munity center  visited  by  prominent  men,  President  William  McKinley 
one  time  delivering  a  political  address  there.  There  is  sentiment  about 
every  rural  school,  and  in  prose  verse  some  one  writes:  "How  dear  to 
our  hearts  are  the  things  of  our  childhood,  when  fond  recollection  pre- 
sents them  to  view!  The  old  district  schoolhouse,  the  pail  and  the 
dipper,  the  same  cud  of  gum  which  in  turn  we  would  chew!  No  fear 
of  a  microbe  would  ever  beset  us,  no  state  board  of  health  interfered 
then  at  all.  We  bathed  dirty  faces  in  one  common  basin  and  turned 
to  the  towel  that  hung  on  the  wall.  The  old  roller  towel,  the  stiff  roller 
towel,  the  germ-laden  towel  that  hung  on  the  wall." 

There  is  a  joint  county-city  normal  school  which  is  growing  in 
popularity.  It  is  a  training  school  for  teachers,  the  state  contributing 
$1,500  toward  the  salary  of  the  first  teacher  and  $1,000  toward  the  sec- 
ond teacher,  thus  relieving  the  county-city  schools  of  a  considerable 
share  of  the  burden  of  maintaining  a  training  school  for  teachers.  Miss 
Maggie  Hinkle  as  director  has  had  twenty-five  students  fitting  them- 
selves for  teaching,  and  applications  have  been  received  from  many 
others.  If  printing  "is  the  art  preservative,  then  teaching  is  the  pro- 
fession preservative,"  and  it  is  said:  "The  future  of  our  country,  the 
Americanization  of  our  newcomers,  and  the  proper  direction  of  our 
civilization  are  largely  in  the  hands  of  the  public  school  teachers." 

In  one  of  the  booklets  is  mention  of  Samuel  Harvey  as  a  surveyor 
and  school  teacher,  who  was  also  author  of  an  arithmetic.  His  activities 
were  in  the  vicinity  of  South  Charleston.  Rev.  John  Hunt,  in  the  clos- 
ing days  of  1921,  a  resident  of  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Home  in  Springfield, 
was  credited  with  being  the  oldest  living  college  graduate  from  any 
American  college.  In  1842  he  graduated  from  Brown  University. 
Clark  County  has  had  recognition  in  the  fifty-second  annual  session 
of  the  Central  Ohio  Teachers'  Association,  of  which  Superintendent 
Collins  is  president,  and  O.  T.  Hawke  of  the  county  schools  and  E.  W. 
Tiffany  of  the  Springfield  schools  hold  committee  appointments.  Clark 
County  schools  were  well  represented  at  the  meeting  held  in  Dayton. 
Dr.  T.  Bruce  Birch  of  Wittenberg  College  was  one  of  the  speakers  before 


Digitized  by 


Google 


174  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  association.    W.  H.  Wilson  of  Springfield  was  chairman  of  the  indus- 
trial arts  section. 

With  the  co-operation  between  the  public  school  and  the  farm  bureau, 
liberal  education  is  being  given  in  the  study  of  agriculture.  There  are 
evening  classes  in  some  of  the  centralized  schools  to  which  farmers 
are  invited,  and  soil  fertility  is  a  subject  under  consideration.  There 
is  demand  for  a  practical  education,  and  educators  are  alert  for  best 
methods.  The  primary  duty  of  the  public  school  is  to  prepare  the  pupil 
for  self-support,  with  a  knowledge  of  the  origin  and  use  of  good  Eng- 
lish, the  essential  facts  in  history,  the  fundamentals  of  mathematics, 
some  familiarity  with  natural  science,  the  evolution  of  popular  gov- 
ernment, civic  duties  and  responsibilities,  and  in  an  address  given  in 
Springfield,  Judge  Frank  W.  Geiger  declared  himself  in  favor  of  read- 
justing the  present  school  system  so  that  children  be  graded  by  men- 
tality and  not  by  age,  saying  that  70,000,000  people  in  the  United 
States  are  below  the  average  fifteen-year-old  child  in  mentality. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXII       ' 
THE  SPRINGFIELD  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS:  HIGH  SCHOOL 

A  statistical  report  issued  by  City  Manager  Edgar  E.  Parsons  con- 
veys the  information  that  12,987  students  are  enrolled  in  Springfield — 
10,312  in  public  schools,  1,796  in  parochial  schools,  125  in  business  col- 
lege and  636  in  Wittenberg  College  (now  1,220),  besides  4,000  pupils 
enrolled  in  Clark  County  outside  of  Springfield.  In  round  numbers 
there  are  17,000  students,  beside  the  great  army  of  adults  who  keep 
up  the  habits  of  study.  Before  the  Civil  war  there  was  an  inclination 
toward  the  private  school  among  the  well-to-do  families — regarded  pub- 
lic schools  as  a  form  of  charity — although  when  Nathaniel  Pinkered 
opened  school  in  Springfield  there  had  been  no  tax  levy  for  that  purpose. 

Samuel  Smith's  school  was  among  the  early  select  schools  in  Spring- 
field, that  first  church  erected  in  1810  serving  as  a  schoolhouse  as  well 
as  a  house  of  worship.  At  one  time  Reuben  Miller,  who  was  an  unusual 
character,  and  James  L.  Torbert  had  private  schools  under  the  same  roof 
that  were  independent  of  each  other.  Both  taught  only  advanced  pupils, 
Torbert  advertising  special  instruction  in  English  grammar.  Only  a 
hallway  separated  their  school  rooms,  and  there  is  no  record  of  how 
they  adjusted  playground  difficulties.  Mrs.  Ann  Warder,  a  pioneer 
Springfield  woman,  brought  an  instructor  from  Pennsylvania  to  teach 
her  own  children,  and  some  of  her  friends  were  privileged  to  send  their 
children,  and  later  Mrs.  Warder  engaged  in  teaching  more  advanced 
pupils,  having  as  her  assistants  Mr.  Lewis  and  Miss  Armstrong.  Miss 
Eunice  Strong  was  another  who  had  private  school  in  Springfield.  Miss 
Parsons  was  associated  with  Miss  Strong  as  a  teacher. 

A  Mr.  and  Miss  Elliott  and  Reverend  Presbury  had  their  day  and 
later  came  Allen  Armstrong  and  Miss  Mary  Harrison.  Miss  Hannah 
Haas  taught  for  many  years  and  a  sister,  Miss  Catharine  Haas,  and 
among  the  primary  teachers  were  Mrs.  Lowndes,  Miss  Lavinia  Baird, 
Misses  Laura  and  Virginia  Miller.  Miss  Baird  taught  in  her  own  home, 
accepting  children  who  were  unable  to  pay  tuition.  She  was  prompted 
by  the  need  of  doing  good  in  the  community.  The  missionary  spirit  does 
not  act  so  strongly  in  all  teachers.  Other  private  teachers  were:  Miss 
Vicory,  Miss  Peet,  Miss  Emma  Way,  Orin  Stinson,  Mrs.  Anna  Foos, 
Mr.  Cadwallader,  Mr.  Buchanan,  Miss  Minerva  Aldrich,  Miss  Gunning, 
Miss  Smith,  Mrs.  Woodward,  Mrs.  Donohue,  Miss  Finley,  Rev.  Pingree, 
William  Wilson,  Miss  Ebersole,  Miss  Doolittle,  Isaac  Lancey,  James 
Wilson — they  all  conducted  "pay  schools." 

Some  of  the  pay  schools,  especially  those  taught  by  ministers  who 
sought  this  method  of  increasing  their  exchequer,  incorporated  the  Bible 
in  their  course  of  study.  Others  who  had  private  schools  were  Miss 
Matilda  Stout,  Mr.  McWilliams,  William  Reid,  Jane  Reid,  Rev.  Wil- 
liam McGookin,  Rev.  John  Rowe.  Miss  Anna  B.  Johnson  continued 
that  line  of  educational  work  in  Springfield  until  the  Seminary  property 
on  East  High  Street  was  acquired  by  the  Springfield  Young  Woman's 
Christian  Association.  The  names  of  J.  Allison  Smith,  Rev.  J.  F.  Saw- 
yer and  Enoch  C.  Dial  are  found  in  the  list  of  private  educators.   While 

175 


Digitized  by 


Google 


176  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

teaching  in  a  seminary,  Mr.  Dial  was  a  member  of  the  Springfield  Board 
of  Education. 

Some  of  the  private  schools  were  personal  enterprise  without  much 
thought  of  the  future,  but  along  in  the  '40s  there  was  more  effort 
toward  organization.  There  were  boarding  schools  for  both  sexes.  In 
1844  Rev.  Moore  opened  a  boarding  school  for  girls  that  was  noted 
for  its  examinations  and  for  its  literary  programs.  In  1848  Rev. 
Chandler  Robbins  opened  Greenway  Institute,  which  was  a  boys'  board- 
ing school,  a  counterpart  of  the  female  seminary.  The  number  of 
pupils  was  limited,  and  it  was  a  requirement  that  they  board  at  the 
school.  The  plan  was  adopted  by  the  professor  in  order  to  counteract 
what  he  deemed  a  serious  error  in  the  ordinary  modes  of  education. 
Mental  discipline  was  too  often  attained  at  the  expense  of  health  and 
morality.  Human  happiness  depends  not  so  much  upon  mental  acquisi- 
tions as  upon  physical  health  and  moral  character.  Mr.  Robbins  later 
became  identified  with  Springfield  public  schools,  and  Greenway  Insti- 
tute was  later  utilized  as  the  first  public  hospital  in  Springfield. 

Memorable  Year,  1850 

While  Cincinnati  had  graded  schools  in  1836  and  Akron  in  1847, 
it  was  not  until  1850  that  such  plan  was  undertaken  in  Springfield.  An 
act  known  as  the  Akron  law  was  extended  in  1848  to  incorporated  towns 
and  cities,  and  in  1849  it  was  further  embodied  in  a  general  law  allow- 
ing any  town  of  200  inhabitants  to  organize  and  conduct  graded  schools. 
The  city  records  show  that  in  1850,  two  Springfield  citizens  were 
appointed  as  managers  of  the  public  schools.  While  they  had  been  pri- 
vate enterprises  supported  in  part  by  subscription,  there  was  also  an 
apportionment  of  public  funds,  but  disbursed  without  much  supervision. 
Almost  anyone  could  qualify  as  a  teacher.  There  is  more  red  tape  con- 
nected with  it  now  than  at  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  private  schools  must  have  been  conducted  in  private  property 
as  are  other  business  enterprises  today,  since  in  March,  1851,  it  was 
decided  by  vote  to  "build  two  schoolhouses  for  the  purposes  of  com- 
mon schools,"  and  by  February,  1853,  two  lots  were  purchased  and  in 
January,  1854,  contracts  were  let  for  the  buildings.  In  April,  1855, 
the  first  board  of  education  was  named,  as  follows :  Chandler  Robbins, 
Joseph  Brown  and  C.  H.  Williams.  Because  of  the  German  popula- 
tion instruction  in  German  was  arranged,  although  the  time  came  when, 
because  of  propagandi,  it  was  not  so  popular.  Provision  was  also  made 
at  the  beginning  for  the  education  of  negroes  in  Springfield. 

School  Superintendent 

The  first  superintendent  of  common  schools  was  F.  W.  Hurt.  The 
principals  were  John  Fulton  and  Daniel  Berger,  with  R.  W.  Morris 
and  Samuel  Wheeler  as  assistants.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years 
Chandler  Robbins,  who  had  conducted  Greenway  Institute,  became 
superintendent.  From  that  time  on  the  office  was  discontinued  and 
members,  of  the  school  board  performed  the  duties  in  connection  with 
the  different  principals.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  Springfield  was 
granted  a  city  charter  in  1850,  and  that  an  educational  awakening  began 
at  that  time.     Although  the  office  of  school  superintendent  was  aban- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  177 

doned,  it  was  not  long  until  one  was  employed  for  part  time  teaching 
and  the  rest  of  his  time  given  to  supervision.  In  this  class  were :  Charles 
B.  Ruggles,  Allen  Armstrong,  John  F.  Reinmund  and  Charles  H.  Evans. 

When  J.  A.  Jackson  became  superintendent  of  Springfield  schools 
his  entire  time  was  given  to  it.  Since  1875  the  office  has  been  filled 
by  W.  J.  White,  A.  E.  Taylor,  W.  H.  Wier,  Carey  Boggess,  John  S. 
Weaver,  Mr.  Boggess  a  second  time,  and  since  1917  Superintendent 
George  E.  McCord,  who  had  been  teacher  in  high  school  for  some  years. 
The  board  acquired  property  in  1869  that  had  been  transferred  in  1841 
to  the  Ohio  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  It  was 
controlled  by  the  church  body  as  long  as  a  school  of  high  grade  was 
maintained  there,  finally  reverting  back  to  Springfield.  It  was  in  the 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  building  which  was  erected  by  popular  subscription  on 
land  belonging  to  the  public  schools  system.  The  original  school  on  this 
site  was  organized  in  1835  by  Milo  G.  Williams,  who  remained"  at  its 
head  till  1841,  when  the  control  passed  to  Chandler  Robinson.  It  passed 
from  Robinson  to  the  Ohio  Conference  March  7,  1842,  when  a  denom- 
inational high  school  was  incorporated  and  Mr.  Robbins  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Solomon  Howard,  representing  the  conference. 

While  the  Ohio  conference  managed  the  school,  its  superintendents 
were:  Reverend  Howard,  Rev.  John  W.  Weekly,  E.  G.  Dial,  Esq., 
Rev.  W.  J.  Ellsworth  and  Rev.  J.  W.  Herron.  In  succession  these  super- 
intendents managed  the  affairs  of  the  school  until  1869,  when  the  prop- 
erty was  leased  to  the  Springfield  Board  of  Education  for  public  school 
purposes.  The  building  was  used  for  two  years  by  the  high  school  when 
it  again  passed  into  private  control,  schools  for  advanced  grades  being 
conducted  there  in  succession  by  Mrs.  Ruth  A.  Worthington,  Misses 
Longwell  and  Talcott  and  Miss  Johnson,  already  mentioned  as  occupying 
it  when  the  property  was  acquired  by  the  Young  Woman's  Christian 
Association.  In  1849,  Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards  founded  a  select  school 
for  young  women  that  prospered,  and  in  1852  a  charter  was  secured  for 
it.  For  a  time  it  was  housed  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  later 
acquiring  property  on  the  site  of-  the  Northern  School,  which,  in  turn, 
had  been  the  site  of  the  original  cabin  home  in  Springfield. 

This  school  received  the  moral  support  of  the  Presbyterians  of  Ohio, 
and  had  a  season  of  great  popularity.  While  it  was  founded  by  Jonathan 
Edwards,  when  it  was  installed  in  its  own  property  it  was  managed  by 
John  A.  Smith  as  a  denominational  school  for  girls.  In  1854,  the  con- 
trol was  assumed  by  Rev.  L.  H.  Christian,  who  two  years  later  was 
followed  by  Rev.  Charles  Sturdevant,  who  assumed  the  indebtedness 
of  the  institution  and  operated  it  alone.  In  1857,  Rev.  James  L.  Rodgers 
purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  school,  and  five  years  later  he 
owned  it  all.  In  1871,  it  was  acquired  by  the  Board  of  Education,  and 
thus  the  Springfield  Female  Seminary  became  Northern  School.  Wit- 
tenberg College,  which  came  into  existence  in  the  period  of  so  many 
private  schools,  is  still  in  the  educational  field. 

Modern  High  School 

While  Springfield  school  history  goes  back  to  the  log  school  house 
with  puncheon  floors,  slab  benches  without  backs,  and  windows  glazed 
with  oil  paper,  since  1911  the  high  school  has  been  housed  in  a  splendid 
new  building  on  South  Limestone  Street  that  is  patterned  after  the  Con- 

Vol.  1—12 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  179 

gressional  Library  in  Washington.  The  Junior  High  School  on  West 
High  Street  occupies  the  building  that  for  many  year  served  as  the 
home  of  the  high  school  in  Springfield.  It  is  still  a  community  center  for 
the  schools  outside  of  Springfield,  and  the  public  school  clinics  are  con- 
ducted there.  When  the  new  high  school  was  in  process  of  building, 
Superintendent  McCord  was  then  a  science  teacher,  and  he  was  com- 
missioned by  the  Board  of  Education  to  inspect  the  building,  and  see 
that  nothing  of  inferior  material  was  used  in  it.  Since  1917,  his  responsi- 
bility has  been  to  know  that  the  right  kind  of  training  is  given  in  it. 
The  young  idea  is  taught  to  shoot  under  his  supervision — the  firearms 
being  of  the  most  approved  workmanship.  There  is  every  facility,  and 
since  Superintendent  McCord  witnessed  the  installation  of  the  equipment, 
he  is  capable  of  directing  the  use  of  it. 

It  is  a  far  cry  from  the  days  of  the  quill  pen  to  the  room  equipped 
with  modern  typewriters  in  the  business  department ;  from  the  utter  lack 
of  charts  and  maps  to  the  present  day  equipment,  and  Superintendent 
Wier  once  said :  "The  ethics  of  the  school  room  and  play  ground  were 
taught  by  the  lecture  system.  It  was  often  illustrated  by  wood  cuts  exe- 
cuted by  a  species  of  free  hand  movement,  that  sometimes  developed 
into  an  etching  in  white  and  blue  bordering  on  black,  knd  applied  epi- 
demically. For  the  proper  development  of  the  subject,  a  secluded 
corner  of  the  basement  served  as  the  dark  room  for  bringing  out  the 
details  effectively,"  and  according  to  published  accounts,  the  doctrine 
of  "laying  on  of  hands"  is  still  recognized;  within  one  year  there  were 
ninety-seven  cases  of  corporal  punishment.  However,  the  urchin  who 
gets  himself  "paddled"  now  has  a  champion  on  the  Board  of  Education 
in  the  person  of  Mrs.  Clara  A.  Fry. 

In  the  November  election,  1921,  Mrs.  Fry  and  Mrs.  Helen  B.  Garver 
were  elected  members  of  the  Springfield  Board  of  Education.  In  1897, 
Mrs.  Henrietta  G.  Moore  was  a  member,  and  Springfield  club  women 
feel  that  the  franchise  is  worth  while  in  the  recognition  thus  secured  for 
women.  They  sit  on  juries  as  well  as  on  the  school  board.  When  Mrs. 
Fry  and  Mrs.  Garver  met  with  the  board,  Mrs.  Fry  remarked:  "I 
noticed  in  the  annual  report  that  there  were  ninety-seven  cases  of  corporal 
punishment  in  the  high  school  last  year.  I  do  not  think  it  is  necessary. 
I  am  not  in  favor  of  it."  Superintendent  McCord  replied:  "I  am  not 
in  favor  of  it,  either,  but  sometimes  nothing  else  will  do;  some  of  them 
need  it."  The  women  members  of  the  board  have  been  active  in  its  busi- 
ness affairs,  requiring  some  business  formalities  not  always  observed,  and 
they  do  not  hesitate  in  casting  dissenting  votes.  The  meetings  are  held 
in  the  office  rooms  of  the  building,  and  with  women  on  the  board  com- 
petitive bidding  is  the  plan  when  patronage  is  given  out  by  the  Springfield 
Board  of  Education,  a  news-writer  saying:  "The  ladies  are  trying  to 
save  the  town  a  little  money."  It  was  in  the  purchase  of  typewriters  that 
the  women  first  "locked  horns"  with  the  male  members  of  the  board. 
While  Mrs.  Fry  went  on  record  as  opposed  to  corporal  punishment,  Mrs. 
Garver  established  the  competitive  bidding  precedent.  A  Springfield 
club  woman  remarked:  "The  women  members  are  to  be  reckoned  with 
on  the  Board  of  Education." 

While  the  Springfield  school  board  thought  it  was  building  for  the 
future  when  planning  its  splendid  high  school  building,  within  ten  years 
the  crying  need  was  more  room.  While  the  contract  price  for  the  build- 
ing was  $270,000,  an  additional  appropriation  of  $70,000  was  made,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


180  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  investment  reached  $340,000  without  furnishings,  and  in  the  office 
of  Superintendent  McCord  is  some  of  the  furniture  from  the  old  build- 
ing. With  an  auditorium  seating  1,160  persons,  and  modern  equipment 
in  all  of  the  departments,  considerable  money  was  spent  for  furniture. 
Under  Smith-Hughes  conditions  much  equipment  is  manufactured  by 
students  in  the  manual  training  department.  When  Superintendent 
McCord  submits  a  design,  the  furniture  is  manufactured  in  the  building. 
An  old  account  says:  "These  were  the  days  of  quill  pens  with  the 
teacher  as  maker  and  mender.  While  making  his  rounds  of  inspection 
and  correction,  the  teacher  was  wont  to  fix  the  damaged  quills  passed  up 
to  him.  A  good  pen  knife  with  proper  edge  and  temper  was,  therefore, 
an  essential  in  the  equipment  of  the  master.  His  skill  and  speed  in  the 
art  of  pen-cutting  counted  for  much  in  his  qualifications.  He  would 
thrust  quills  into  his  hair  till  some  one  wanted  them.  He  would  make 
quills  and  write  copy,"  but  Superintendent  McCord  delegates  all  those 
minor  details  to  others. 

Children  are  coming  and  going,  and  by  shifting  the  hours  of  attend- 
ance, they  are  accommodated.  There  are  292  teachers,  forty-eight  in 
high  school  and  244  in  the  grades.  High  school  teachers  must  be  college 
graduates,  and  they  must  have  experience  elsewhere.  Preference  is  given 
to  outside  teachers  because  they  sometimes  bring  new  methods.  The 
high  school  teacher  must  have  the  A.  B.  degree  two  years'  experience, 
although  the  experience  may  be  gained  as  a  grade  teacher.  Grade  teach- 
ers of  ability  are  advanced  to  high  school  positions  when  they  have  the 
requisite  qualifications.  Junior  High  School  teachers  must  have  college 
degrees,  and  hold  state  certificates,  thus  high  school  teachers  may  be 
employed  anywhere  in  Ohio.  All  grade  teachers  in  Springfield  must  be 
graduates  of  an  approved  high  school,  and  must  have  two  years  normal 
training.     Many  local  graduates  teach  in  the  grades. 

Names  of  Schools 

While  the  Springfield  High  School  is  without  further  designation, 
the  grade  schools  are:  Bushnell,  with  eight  rooms;  Elmwood,  with 
eleven  rooms ;  Emerson,  with  sixteen  rooms ;  Fulton,  with  twelve  rooms ; 
Garfield,  with  eight  rooms;  Gray,  with  thirteen  rooms;  Jefferson,  with 
eleven  rooms;  Henry  L.  Schaefer  Junior  High,  thirteen  rooms;  High- 
lands, twelve  rooms ;  I.  Ward  Frey,  thirteen  rooms ;  Central  Junior  High, 
twenty-four  rooms  (old  high  school);  Lagonda,  eight  rooms;  Lincoln, 
eleven  rooms ;  McKinley,  eight  rooms ;  Melrose,  one  room ;  Northern, 
nineteen  rooms  (old  Springfield  Female  Seminary)  ;  Northern  Heights, 
twelve  rooms  (old  county  infirmary)  ;  Snyder  Park  Junior  High,  four- 
teen rooms;  Southern,  eight  rooms;  Warder  Park,  thirteen  rooms;  Wash- 
ington, fourteen  rooms;  Western,  ten  rooms.  While  a  few  names  sug- 
gest locality,  others  commemorate  individuals  both  of  local  and  national 
repute.  Sometimes  special  favors  are  thus  acknowledged,  grateful 
recognition  being  small  recompense.  The  Board  of  Education,  superin- 
tendent of  schools,  business  manager,  clerk  and  truant  officer  have  offices 
on  the  ground  floor  of  the  high  school  building  on  South  Limestone 
Street. 

While  there  is  street  car  service,  the  Board  of  Education  has  provided 
Superintendent  McCord  with  an  automobile  in  which  he  visits  the  differ- 
ent schools.    In  1921,  the  high  school  enrollment  reached  1,360.  with  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m 
o 
H 
> 
w 

w 


o 

H 

m 
o 

H 

8 

r 


Digitized  by 


Google 


182  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

average  daily  attendance  of  1,212.  With  an  enrollment  of  697  in  junior 
high  schools,  and  with  7,608  pupils  in  the  grades,  the  superintendent  has 
10,000  pupils  under  his  direction,  and  the  automobile  serves  an  excellent 
purpose.  The  superintendent  is  working  under  twentieth  century  condi- 
tions. The  Junior  High  School  receives  pupils  in  the  seventh  and  eighth 
grades,  and  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  pupils  having  advance  high 
school  training  are  apt  to  remain  fmd  complete  the  high  school  training. 
The  old  idea  that  high  school  education  was  a  luxury  enjoyed  by  but 
few  is  thus  overcome,  and  its  privileges  are  shared  by  some  who  would 
otherwise  leave  school  when  completing  the  eighth  grade.  A  noticeable 
feature — there  are  as  many  men  as  women  employed  in  the  Springfield 
High  School. 

While  the  classical  schools  were  the  fore-runners  of  the  present  effec- 
tive high  school  system  in  Springfield,  and  courses  of  study  were  sus- 
tained in  moral  philosophy,  chemistry,  and  ancient  languages — rhetoric, 
criticism,  mathematics,  elocution,  piano,  melodeon,  French  and  German, 
the  teachers  of  that  period  would  be  nonplussed  by  the  outlines  of  study 
pursued  in  public  schools  in  Springfield.  Bible  was  a  text  book  in  the 
classical  schools,  and  Superintendent  McCord  retains  it,  notwithstanding 
the  agitation  against  it.  The  teachers  read  from  it  at  pleasure  in  the 
daily  routine  of  service.  .While  there  were  substantial  educators,  there 
was  not  much  sentiment  for  a  high  school  course  of  instruction  until 
1873,  when  C.  H.  Evans  was  at  the  helm.  When  high  school  was 
inaugurated,  sessions  were  held  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Isaac  Kay  and  in 
the  Congregational  Church ;  today  an  immense  army  attends  the  high 
school  sessions  in  Springfield. 

The  course  of  study  contemplates  twelve  years  in  public  school,  and 
including  junior  high  one-half  the  period  is  spent  in  high  school,  if  the 
pupil  is  able  to  make  the  grade  as  planned  by  the  Board  of  Education. 
There  are  two  attendance  officers — one  a  vocational  officer,  and  attend- 
ance is  compulsory  until  eighteen  years  of  age;  the  officer  must  know 
why  a  child  is  absent,  and  the  industrial  situation  does  not  offer  much 
difficulty.  Manufacturers  understand  the  situation,  and  child  labor  is  not 
used  in  competition  with  educational  opportunities.  The  war  labor  short- 
age made  some  difference,  children  wanting  to  work  when  fabulous 
wages  were  paid  in  the  factories.  Sometimes  there  is  work  for  children, 
when  men  do  not  have  employment.  Women  find  employment  when 
men  are  idle,  and  in  some  homes  men  get  children  ready  for  school  while 
women  work  in  factories;  the  vocational  officer  knows  about  it. 

In  high  school  all  teachers  do  departmental  work,  and  there  are 
supervisors  in  the  different  departments.  Teachers  specialize  in  language, 
mathematics,  science — and  the  pupils  come  to  their  rooms.  Their  study 
periods  are  passed  in  the  auditorium  assembly  room,  where  a  supervisor 
of  study  is  in  attendance.  The  industrial  features  claim  much  attention 
in  the  Springfield  public  schools;  much  expense  is  saved  to  the  Board 
of  Education  by  having  work  done  by  pupils,  and  the  selfsame  pupils  are 
mastering  a  craft  while  doing  it.  Nothing  is  done  competitively,  and 
while  the  Typographical  Unions  are  not  favorable  to  school  printing, 
the  students  are  not  apprentices.  A  master  printer  is-  in  charge  of  the 
department.  Modern  shops  of  all  kinds  are  installed  in  the  basement, 
and  teachers  are  practical  men  from  the  factories.  When  a  good  work- 
man with  teaching  ability  is  discovered,  he  is  offered  a  position  in  the 
industrial  department  of  the  public  schools. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


184  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  high  school  molders  and  iron  workers  make  their  own  equip- 
ment, each  student  spending  one  and  one-half  hours  in  manual  training. 
This  industrial  feature  holds  many  boys  in  school  who  would  enter 
factories  without  completing  their  high  school  studies.  When  the 
pioneers  needed  some  article  of  equipment  they  made  it  themselves;  the 
boys  in  manual  training  do  the  same  thing.  The  Smith-Hughes  law 
provides  for  the  education  of  the  hand  as  well  as  of  the  head,  and  the 
boy  with  manual  training  opportunities  becomes  independent — does  things 
for  himself.  The  pioneer  necessity  was  followed  by  an  era  of  buying 
everything,  but  the  pendulum  has  swung  back  again ;  the  boy  makes  what 
he  wants  instead  of  buying  it. 

The  study  of  economic  conditions  reveals  the  fact  that  the  boys  who 
enter  manual  training  come  from  the  homes  of  working  men  rather  than 
professional  people.  Business  and  professional  people  live  in  certain 
localities,  and  children  from  such  homes  take  the  classical  instruction, 
while  boys  from  the  homes  of  laboring  men  consider  industrial  advan- 
tages. The  different  homes  furnish  children  of  different  inclinations, 
although  sometimes  the  professional  man  comes  out  of  the  industrial 
environment;  the  mechanic  springs  from  the  professional  or  business 
atmosphere.  It  is  the  duty  of  educators  to  supply  the  necessary  technical 
training  whatever  the  home  influence ;  the  boys  learn  theory,  and  practice 
is  acquired  later.  The  industrial  experiment  in  Springfield  was  installed 
in  1917,  and  has  proven  satisfactory.  Girls  are  given  similar  advantages 
in  domestic  science  and  needle  work,  but  the  race  question  enters  into  it 
and  some  girls  are  deterred  because  Negro  girls  are  inclined  toward  the 
household  arts.  It  is  an  elective  course,  and  girls  learn  millinery  as  well 
as  cookery. 

A  spinning  wheel  standi  in  one  of  the  sewing  rooms,  and  the  girls 
are  thus  brought  face  to  face  with  the  changed  conditions  surrounding 
the  lives  of  their  mothers  and  grandmothers.  Fruits  are  canned,  and 
while  the  girls  are  learning  how  they  are  also  learning  why — and  that 
constitutes  domestic  science.  While  mothers  know  how,  they  do  not 
always  know  why,  and  thus  the  next  generation  will  be  superior  as  home- 
makers  and  housekeepers.  The  arts  are  taught,  and  basketry  has  its 
appeal  to  most  young  girls.  The  school  cafeteria  has  demonstrated  its 
economic  usefulness,  and  with  a  man  and  his  wife  in  charge  there  are  no 
flirtations.  While  nearby  children  go  home  for  their  dinners,  those 
remaining  are  served  in  three  sections  so  there  is  no  rush  in  the  dining 
rootn,  and  food  is  supplied  at  cost.  In  order  to  encourage  the  use  of 
soups  at  the  noon-day  luncheons,  the  price  was  reduced  from  5  to  2 
cents,  thereby  encouraging  them  to  have  something  warm  rather  than 
the  cold  dishes  available.  In  some  cities  the"  question  of  validity  has 
been  raised  where  high  schools  serve  lunches ;  a  suit  has  been  brought  in 
Cleveland  to  test  it. 

In  some  of  the  Springfield  schools  because  of  unusual  living  condi- 
tions, lunches  of  milk  and  wafers  have  been  served  free,  the  number 
availing  themselves  of  the  privilege  surprising  the  board.  One  criticism 
has  been  offered  that  too  little  attention  has  been  given  to  what  should 
constitute  the  child's  diet,  and  adults  have  no  knowledge  of  comparative 
food  values.  The  pioneer  mother  who  understood  balanced  rations  had 
very  little  illness  in  her  family,  while  other  families  had  sickness  all  of 
the  time.  Domestic  science  is  overcoming  that  difficulty.  When  women 
plan  their  menus   intelligently  digestion  is  better,  and  correctives  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

H 

5 

w 


2 
H 

> 
H 

»— i 

8 
§ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


186  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

unnecessary.  Along  with  the  better  English  agitation  should  come  a 
better  understanding  of  dietetics. 

As  early  as  1906,  the  Springfield  public  schools  engaged  in  the  sale  of 
Christmas  seals  in  the  warfare  against  tuberculosis,  and  precaution  is 
taken  against  contagion  of  whatever  the  nature.  When  children  enter 
school  at  six  years  of  age,  boys  average  a  pound  heavier  than  girls,  and 
they  are  half  an  inch  taller.  Statistics  show  that  girls  make  better  aver- 
ages in  their  studies  than  boys.  It  was  under  the  direction  of  Superin- 
tendent Boggess  that  clinics  was  installed,  and  pupils  are  advised  in 
medicine  and  dentistry ;  special  attention  is  given  the  eye,  ear,  nose  and 
throat  at  the  free  clinics.  While  the  clinic  was  instituted  for  the  benefit 
of  those  who  are  unable  to  pay  for  professional  service,  the  children  of 
well-to-do  families  avail  themselves  of  the  privilege.  There  is  always  a 
waiting  list  with  clinics  every  morning  and  one  afternoon;  two  doctors 
and  one  dentist  give  part-time  service,  and  two  nurses  give  full  time  to 
the  work  of  the  health  department.  The  nurses  visit  the  different  schools, 
and  when  necessary  they  investigate  home  conditions.  In  most  instances 
parents  show  a  willingness  to  cooperate  with  them. 

The  modern  schools  have  rest  rooms  provided,  and  health  questions 
are  considered.  While  there  is  some  opposition  to  vaccination,  the  doc- 
tors perform  that  service  at  the  clinics.  A  typical  monthly  report  filed 
for  January,  1922,  shows  366  clinic  cases  attended  to,  with  297  carried 
over  from  December;  eighty-seven  new  cases  with  twenty-four  cases 
discharged,  and  332  cases  left  over  for  February.  Nurses  and  doctors 
visited  166  class  rooms  within  the  month,  giving  seven  talks  and  making 
many  examinations.  The  doctors  examined  805  students,  and  the  nurses 
111,  and  they  discovered  670  defectives.  There  were  eleven  dental  clinics 
with  an  average  of  ten  pupils  receiving  attention.  Forty-one  children 
remained  out  of  school  from  want  of  clothing,  and  257  cases  were  inves- 
tigated by  the  attendance  officers ;  some  had  passed  the  age  requirement, 
and  others  returned  to  school  under  compulsion. 

Through  the  business  office  of  the  public  school  an  immense  volume 
of  business  is  transacted — a  million  dollars  in  receipts  and  disbursements 
every  year,  and  an  auditing  committee  goes  through  all  the  details.  The 
public  school  is  a  vast  industrial  center,  and  business  methods  are  neces- 
sary in  operating  it.  Superintendent  McCord  has  surrounded  himself 
with  supervisors,  teachers  and  executives,  and  organization  is  every- 
where apparent.  Athletics  are  duly  recognized  as  elsewhere  mentioned, 
and  when  teachers  have  given  a  lifetime  to  service  they  are  placed  on  a 
pension  list,  the  system  becoming  uniform  in  Springfield  September  1, 
1920.  While  a  number  of  teachers  receive  pensions,  some  have  taken 
employment  elsewhere  and  thus  receive  both  salary  and  pension.  When 
a  teacher  has  served  thirty-six  years,  the  pension  relieves  him  of  further 
teaching  service.  It  is  known  as  the  State  Teachers'  Retirement  System, 
and  those  planning  to  take  advantage  of  it  contribute  four  percent  of 
their  annual  salaries  toward  it,  thus  establishing  a  savings  account  for 
themselves. 

Every  question  that  comes  up  for  consideration  anywhere  is  sure  to 
come  up  in  Springfield,  and  with  parent-teacher  cooperation  it  seems  that 
all  are  amicably  settled.  While  not  all  finish  high  school,  many  who  do 
attend  college,  and  with  Wittenberg  available  they  obtain  a  liberal  edu- 
cation without  quitting  Clark  County.  With  day  and  night  school  a 
liberal  education  is  a  possibility,  and  with  Wittenberg  and  numerous 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


188  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

other  colleges  at  hand,  Clark  County  young  people  are  availing  them- 
selves of  the  splendid  opportunity.  Ohio  leads  the  country  with  forty- 
one  young  men  having  availed  themselves  of  the  Cecil  Rhodes  scholar- 
ship, and  Springfield  and  Clark  County  rank  high  in  the  number  of  high 
school  and  college  graduates. 

Ridgewood  School 

The  Ridgewood  Select  School  was  established  in  1919,  to  fill  a  need 
recognized  by  many  parents  in  Springfield.  While  it  only  serves  a  lim- 
ited number  of  children,  it  admits  of  individual  attention.  It  is  not  a 
commercial  enterprise,  and  profits  above  expenses  are  applied  on  build- 
ing and  equipment.  The  principal  is  Miss  Marthena  Winger.  She  is 
assisted  by  teachers  who  specialize  in  Kindergarten,  French,  music  and 
physical  culture.  The  limit  is  sixty-five  pupils  and  a  sufficient  number  of 
teachers  are  employed  to  insure  personal  attention  to  each  child,  which 
is  impossible  under  average  conditions  in  a  crowded  school  room. 

The  Ridgewood  School  is  located  on  North  Fountain  Boulevard,  and 
is  the  result  of  the  plans  and  efforts  of  those  interested  in  the  project. 
It  admits  both  boys  and  girls  from  kindergarten  to  the  fourth  grade, 
inclusive,  the  course  of  study  being  planned  to  meet  preparatory  require- 
ments. Nature  study  is  related  to  the  seasons,  and  the  school  gardens 
are  cared  for  by  the  children  under  the  personal  direction  of  a  teacher. 
Physical  training  is  given  daily,  and  chapel  exercise  is  of  a  nature  adapted 
to  the  understanding  of  the  children.  Children  from  different  parts  of 
Springfield  attend  the  Ridgewood  School,  and  the  experiment  is  satis- 
factory to  those  promoting  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXIII 
WITTENBERG— THE  COLLEGE  AND  SEMINARY 

The  epigram:  "A  bigger  and  better  Springfield  through  a  greater 
Wittenberg/'  is  reversible ;  it  reflects  the  attitude  of  the  city  toward  the 
college,  and  of  the  college  toward  the  city.  There  is  no  apparent  lack  of 
loyalty. 

There  is  college  sentiment  afield,  and  Wittenberg  day  is  observed  in 
many  communities.  The  annual  report  of  the  Synod  of  Ohio  says  of 
Wittenberg :  "The  outstanding  institution  on  the  territory  of  our  Synod," 
and  the  dean  of  another  institution  of  learning  exclaims:  "Of  all  the 
colleges  of  the  state,  not  one  has  a  better  balanced  faculty  than  Witten- 
berg ;  it  stands  out  strongly  among  the  faculties  of  Ohio  colleges."  This 
sketch  of  Wittenberg  is  adapted  from  an  earlier  one  written  by  Dr.  B.  F. 
Prince,  who  as  president  of  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society,  is 
supervising  editor  of  this  history:  Springfield  and  Clark  County.  In 
1865,  he  graduated  from  the  college,  and  one  year  later  he  became  identi- 
field  with  its  faculty.  Since  he  is  the  senior  member,  and  has  spent  more 
than  half  a  century  in  its  service.  Dr.  Prince  is  sometimes  designated: 
"The  Grand  Old  Man  of  Wittenberg." 

As  early  as  1830,  there  was  a  sentiment  for  a  Lutheran  institution  of 
learning  in  the  West — then  Ohio  and  Indiana.  The  Evangelical  Luther- 
ans realized  that  if  they  were  to  maintain  a  permanent  footing,  they  must 
meet  the  educational  need ;  while  the  church  advocated  the  education  of 
the  masses,  the  immediate  need  was  the  training  of  ministers.  They 
wanted  a  centrally  located  institution.  While  the  first  effort  was  in  the 
interest  of  Germans,  they  soon  recognized  the  many  who  were  relinquish- 
ing the  German  and  learning  the  English  language.  While  their  first 
thought  was  instruction  in  theology,  they  soon  included  the  laity  who 
sought  scientific  knowledge;  they  wanted  an  education  fitting  them  for 
the  channels  of  business  and  trade. 

When  the  Evangelical  Lutherans  were  planning  a  college.  Wooster, 
Canton,  Xenia  and  Springfield  were  under  consideration.  Rev.  Ezra 
Keller,  D.  D.,  who  was  representing  the  Pennsylvania  Ministerium  as  a 
missionary  and  visiting  churches  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Kentucky, 
was  a  young  man  of  zeal  and  ability.  He  was  recognized  as  a  theologian 
and  as  a  practical  preacher.  The  country  was  filling  up  rapidly,  and  as  a 
man  of  vision  Doctor  Keller  recognized  the  importance  of  training  young 
men  for  the  ministry  in  the  territory  where  their  activities  were  needed. 
There  was  need  of  leaders  both  in  church  and  state,  and  the  church  must 
educate  them ;  it  must  educate  both  the  ministry  and  the  laity. 

Located  at  Wooster 

When  the  Lutherans  were  considering  a  college,  it  was  the  prevalent 
feeling  that  Doctor  Keller  should  become  its  president ;  he  was  active 
in  church  and  community  affairs.  When  the  Wittenberg  fund  amounted 
to  $10,000,  a  school  was  opened  at  Wooster  in  1844,  although  Doctor 
Keller,  who  then  served  the  Lutheran  Church  organized  in  1841  in 
Springfield,  thought  of  it  as  the  logical  site  of  such  institution.    It  was 

189 


Digitized  by 


Google 


w 


U 
CA 

s 

a 

d 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  191 

farther  south  and  west,  and  nearer  those  who  would  be  attracted  to  it. 
While  the  Lutherans  had  little  money,  they  had  hope  and  great  expecta- 
tions. On  March  11,  1845,  Wittenberg  College  was  chartered  by  the 
State  Legislature  and  located  at  Springfield.  While  Doctor  Keller 
accepted  a  call  to  the  faculty,  it  was  not  as  president  of  the  college. 

When  the  college  opened  at  Wooster,  there  were  seventeen  students 
enrolled  in  the  classical,  and  four  in  the  theological  department;  it  was 
not  then  co-educational.  Two  of  the  divinity  students,  David  Earhart 
and  Isaac  Culler,  were  licensed  by  the  English  Synod,  and  they  entered 
the  ministry  with  one  year's  training;  the  others,  David  Harbaugh  and 
Adam  Helwig,  transferred  to  Springfield.  After  the  college  had  received 
its  charter  and  a  campus  secured,  some  preliminary  work  was  necessary  ; 
while  "the  groves  were  God's  first  temples,"  Wittenberg  campus  needed 
some  improvements.  It  was  always  a  beauty  spot — the  handiwork  of 
Mother  Nature,  yet-  Father  Time  must  accomplish  something  before 
school  was  opened  there,  and  building  began  on  the  campus  the  second 
year  Wittenberg  was  in  Springfield. 

In  the  Lutheran  Church 

./ 
While  the  First  Lutheran  Church  of  Springfield  was  unfinished,  it 
was  utilized  by  the  college.  When  school  opened  November  3,  1845, 
there  were  five  students  present  the  first  hour  with  four  more  enrolling 
later  in  the  day.  There  were  seventy  students  the  first  year  Wittenberg 
was  in  Springfield;  there  are  now  more  than  fifteen  times  that  number 
of  young  men  and  women  in  the  college.  While  it  is  strictly  a  denomina- 
tional school,  not  all  who  study  in  Wittenberg  are  Lutherans.  A  recent 
survey  shows  the  following  denominations  matriculated :  Adventist,  Bap- 
tist, Catholic,  Christian,  Church  of  Christ,  Christian  Science,  Congrega- 
tionalism Episcopalian,  Evangelical,  Friends,  Greek  Orthodox,  Jewish, 
Lutheran,  Methodist  Episcopal,  Methodist  Protestant,  Moravian,  Pres- 
byterian, Reformed,  United  Brethern,  United  Presbyterian,  and  sixteen 
students  who  have  no  church  affiliation.  While  the  Lutherans  are  in  the 
majority,  Wittenberg  is  a  community  educational  center. 

When  Wittenberg  firfct  opened  its  doors  in  Springfield,  domitory  priv- 
ileges were  furnished  in  the  unfinished  church  and  in  private  homes; 
some  of  the  students  furnished  their  own  rooms  according  to  their  own 
ability.  They  used  heating  stoves  for  cooking,  and  sperm,  corn  oil  and 
lard  were  used  for  lighting  the  rooms.  The  Simon  family  undertook 
boarding  students  at  the  rate  of  873^  cents  a  week,  but  they  soon  raised 
the  price  to  $1.25 — now  the  price  of  a  single  meal  in  Springfield.  The 
simple  life  then  prevailed  in  Clark  County  and  the  rest  of  the  territory 
served  by  Wittenberg  College. 

Wittenberg  College  campus  includes  about  fifty  acres — hills  and  dales, 
and  climbing  the  hills  of  .the  campus  and  the  hills  of  difficulty  are  alike 
invigorating,  and  Doctor  Keller  was  indefatigable;  lack  of  funds  did  not 
deter  him.  The  people  in  the  Great  Miami  Valley  were  prosperous  in 
material  things,  and  the  Pennsylvania  Ministerium  was  gratified  with 
results;  it  has  supplied  the  missionaries  who  awakened  the  religious 
interest,  and  one  of  them  had  aroused  an  educational  interest.  While 
others  organized  churches,  it  had  remained  for  Doctor  Keller  to  organize 
Wittenberg  College.  Within  a  few  months  he  secured  the  necessary 
cooperation  in  Springfield  and  Clark  County,  and  all  along  friends  have 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


taken  care  of  the  finance ;  men  and  women  leave  their  money  to  Witten- 
berg. It  has  always  had  the  confidence  and  support  of  Lutherans,  and 
they  give  their  farms  toward  its  endowment.  Its  charter  provides  for 
theological  and  scientific  education ;  the  classes  and  the  masses  are  edu- 
cated at  Wittenberg  College. 

A  Man  of  Vision 

While  Doctor  Keller  had  the  necessary  vision,  he  did  not  possess  the 
necessary  physique;  his  strength  was  not  equal  to  the  manifold  duties 
required  of  him.    While  he  had  offered  his  service  as  professor  of  theol- 


Recitation  Hall,  Wittenberg  College 

ogy,  because  of  the  pressure  of  financial  and  administrative  duties, 
the  Board  of  Directors  soon  imposed  upon  him  the  duties  of  presi- 
dent. The  college  was  already  established,  and  housing  it  was  the  next 
problem  confronting  the  board.  Building  started  on  Wittenberg  campus 
in  1846,  and  for  the  first  forty  years  in  college  history,  what  is  now 
Myers  Hall  was  Wittenberg ;  the  name  Myers  has  been  attached  in  honor 
of  those  who  refitted  it,  making  of  it  a  dormitory  accommodating  more 
than  100  students.  While  it  requires  climbing  to  reach  it,  a  happy  group 
of  students  finds  economic  shelter  there. 

In  the  spring  of  1847,  Doctor  Keller  assumed  full  financial  responsi- 
bility ;  the  builders  must  proceed  with  the  construction,  and  they  must  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


193 


paid;  he  would  trust  to  the  future.  He  was  the  minister  in  the  local 
Lutheran  Church,  and  he  was  now  president  of  Wittenberg  College. 
The  duties  were  too  exacting  and  numerous  for  this  frail  man;  the 
responsibility  reduced  his  strength,  and  he  fell  an  easy  prey  to  disease. 
In  December,  1848,  Doctor  Keller  contracted  typhoid  fever,  and  in  his 
weakened  condition  his  system  offered  little  resistance.  On  December 
29  he  died  and  a  grave  was  made  for  him  in  the  northwest  corner  of 
Wittenberg  campus.  The  spot  was  dear 'to  him  in  life,  and  on  New 
Year's  Day,  1849,  he  was  laid  to  rest  there  until  the  opening  of  Ferncliff 
Cemetery  when  his  dust  was  transferred;  his  mortal  remains  still  over- 
shadowed by  Wittenberg  College.  They  said  of  Doctor  Keller  that  he 
was  a  Saint  in  the  House  of  Israel.  He  had  endeared  himself  to  all 
who  knew  him,  and  in  the  midst  of  his  usefulness  he  had  been  stricken 
from  them. 

Dr.  Samuel  Sprecher 

While  Doctor  Keller's  death  produced  profound  sorrow  in  the  com- 
munity, the  work  he  began  in  Wittenberg  College  was  not  allowed  to 


*±m 


».  J>  tfllf^li^.M  -  «* 


Class  Scene.  Wittenberg 


Wittenberg  Football  Team 


stop;  he  would  not  have  wished  it.  In  June,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Sprecher 
of  Pennsylvania  responded  to  the  call  of  the  board  and  assumed  the 
duties  as  president  of  Wittenberg.  He  proved  himself  the  right  man, 
having  both  executive  ability  and  being  an  excellent  teacher.  Doctor 
Keller  had  been  popular,  and  the  work  of  his  successor  was  more  closely 
scrutinized  because  of  it,  but  he  soon  demonstrated  his  capability  both 
in  the  college  and  the  seminary ;  the  board  had  made  no  mistake  in  choos- 
ing him  to  administer  the  affairs  of  the  institution.  An  admiring  writer 
exclaims  of  Doctor  Sprecher:  "His  was  the  master  mind  that  lived  in 
regions  of  broad  expanse  of  thought  and  Christian  philosophy,  and  which 
he  opened  to  delight  those  who  sat  at  his  feet  as  learners." 

When  Doctor  Sprecher  came  to  Wittenberg  there  was  unfinished 
work.  There  was  an  unfinished  building  and  there  was  money  needed 
to  complete  it.  While  it  seemed  an  impossible  task,  within  two  years 
he  had  accomplished  it,  and  in  1851  the  first  class  graduated  from  the 
college.  It  numbered  eight  members,  four  of  them  ministers,  two  law- 
yers, one  physician  and  one  entered  upon  a  business  career.  While  half 
the  original  class  entered  the  ministry,  at  the  present  time  with  1,500 
vacant  pulpits  in  the  United  States,  and  with  one  in  eight  Lutheran  pul- 
pits vacant,  effort  is  now  being  concentrated  toward  securing  students 
for  Hamma  Divinity  School.     The  college  is  making  a  drive  to  induce 

Vol.  1—13 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

more  young  men  to  enter  the  ministry.  Father  and  son  banquets  are 
being  held  throughout  Wittenberg  territory,  with  gratifying  results. 
Hundreds  of  men  and  boys  attend  the  banquets,  and  Wittenberg  films 
are  used  by  field  secretaries,  the  films  showing  campus  activities  and 
arousing  much  interest  in  the  college. 

For  many  years  Wittenberg  College  struggled  for  its  existence ;  while 
it  had  slender  means  at  hand,  endowments  came  later,  and  its  history 
shows  how  much  may  be  accomplished  in  awakening  ambition  without 
lavish  expenditure  of  money.  Finance  has  always  been  a  pressing  ques- 
tion, and  when  needed  most  of  it  has  always  been  forthcoming.  While 
cheap  scholarships  were  offered  as  an  inducement,  they  proved  a  disap- 
pointment to  the  board.  When  Doctor  Sprecher  went  into  the  field  to 
secure  the  necessary  funds,  he  also  interested  Lutherans  in  the  endow- 
ment plan;  he  was  building  for  the  future.  Coming  to  the  presidency 
of  Wittenberg  College  in  1849,  and  remaining  at  the  helm  through  the 
strenuous  days  of  the  Civil  war,  Doctor  Sprecher  fully  demonstrated  his 
efficiency;  the  people  then  used  the  word  ability.  There  were  not  so 
many  psychologists  floating  around  discussing  efficiency. 

When  the  Civil  war  came .  on  it  reduced  the  attendance  and  the 
resources  of  the  college.  Wittenberg  students  went  to  war  in  such 
numbers  as  to  call  forth  the  commendation  of  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment; twice  since  then  has  it  contributed  the  flower  of  its  student  body 
to  the  call  of  their  country.  While  the  Spanish-American  war  did  not 
attract  so  many,  Wittenberg  rallied  to  the  call  when  soldiers  were  needed 
in  the  World  war.  The  college  was  founded  while  the  Mexican  war  was 
in  progress,  and  three  wars  have  drawn  recruits  from  it.  Doctor  Sprecher 
remained  as  president  twenty-five  years,  and  a  high  grade  scholarship 
was  established  and  maintained  by  him.  He  was  the  embodiment  of  high 
thinking,  and  he  was  an  inspiration  to  others. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Helwig 

When  Doctor  Sprecher  resigned  as  president  in  1874,  Rev.  John  B. 
Helwig,  D.  D.,  served  in  that  relation  for  eight  years.  He  was  an  earnest 
worker  and  built  up  the  institution.  While  he  was  president,  Wittenberg 
became  co-educational  and  young  women  were  admitted  to  the  college 
as  students,  rendering  a  more  extensive  and  flexible  curriculum  neces- 
sary. The  school  was  iii  better  financial  condition,  and  when  buildings 
were  needed  they  were  provided ;  a  building  era  ensued.  The  necessary 
labor  connected  with  the  administrative  duties  weighed  heavily  upon 
President  Helwig.  In  1882  he  resigned,  not  wishing  to  assume  the  strain 
of  building  responsibilities.  Some  men  have  capacity  for  one  thing,  and 
Dr.  Helwig  knew  his  human  limitations ;  he  was  not  a  builder. 

Dr.  S.  A.  Ort 

The  vacancy  in  the  president's  office  was  filled  by  the  promotion  of 
Rev.  Samuel  A.  Ort,  who,  for  two  years,  had  filled  the  chair  of  theol- 
ogy. He  assumed  his  duties  immediately,  and  soon  secured  the  neces- 
sary building  funds.  By  April  the  following  year  construction  was 
under  way;  however,  the  building  designated  as  Recitation  Hall  was  not 
ready  for  occupancy  until  September,  1886,  there  being  delays  from  vari- 
ous causes.     When  finally  completed,  this  building  meant  much  to  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*J 


n 
f 

1-4 

a 
> 

r 
r 

O 
o 
jo 

H 

8 


O 

c 

525 

C 


o 

g 

w 

3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


196 


.    SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


faculty  as  well  as  the  whole  student  body.  It  has  an  auditorium  and 
affords  better  class  room  facilities.  The  money  for  building  it  was 
raised  mostly  in  Springfield  and  Clark  County.  It  is  a  community  cen- 
ter used  for  many  things.  The  chapel  meetings  and  lectures  are  held  in 
this  auditorium,  and  to  many  college  visitors  it  is  Wittenberg. 

In  the  meantime  the  field  of  instruction  was  broadened;  in  science, 
the  opportunities  became  more  practical  and  extensive,  there  were  new 
methods  of  study,  and  students  themselves  became  investigators.  They 
were  inclined  to  find  out  scientific  truths — were  learning  to  think  things 
out  for  themselves.  "Think  for  thyself  one  good  idea,  yet  known  to  be 
thine  own,"  and  Wittenberg  students  were  learning  that,  "It  is  better 
far  than  fields  by  others  sown,"  and  thus  education  was  serving  its  high- 
est purpose.  Better  working  facilities  were  followed  by  better  results, 
and  Wittenberg  had  become  a  prosperous  school.  After  the  women  were 
admitted  the  attendance  increased,  more  non-resident  students  being 
attracted  to  the  college,  and  the  housing  problem  became  acute.     When 


Hamma  Divinity  School 

children  quit  their  homes  for  an  education,  the  parents  want  to  know 
that    they  are  comfortable  and  in  the  right  environment. 

Ferncliff  Hall 

In  June,  1887,  the  board  decided  to  construct  a  suitable  building  for 
the  co-eds;  it  was  necessary  to  provide  for  the  young  women  within  a 
reasonable  distance  from  the  college.  Mothers  want  to  know  the  influ- 
ences surrounding  their  daughters,  and  Ferncliff  Hall,  just  outside  the 
campus,  was  ready  for  occupancy  in  1888;  it  was  opened  in  September 
of  that  year.  Since  then  applications  are  made  in  advance,  and  many 
young  women  must  find  other  accommodations;  the  fraternities  and 
sororities  help  to  solve  the  housing  problem  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
college.  Social  life  is  under  college  supervision,  Miss  Grace  Clark  Webb 
coming  as  the  first  dean  of  women.  She  has  charge  of  disciplinary  work, 
having  assumed  her  duties  in  March,  1922.  She  shares  responsibility 
with  Dean  C.  G.  Shatzer,  who  has  been  disciplinarian  of  the  college. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  197 

However,  it  is  said  that  morality  standards  are  higher  among  college  stu- 
dents than  in  any  other  group  of  corresponding  numbers.  It  has  been 
said,  "American  colleges  are  the  best  expressions  of  democracy  that  we 
have  in  this  country,"  and  the  question  concerning  the  faculty  is :  "What 
kind  of  men  and  women  will  be  produced  under  these  conditions?" 

Hamma  Divinity  School 

It  was  in  1889  that  the  cornerstone  was  laid  for  Hamma  Divinity 
Hall  on  the  Wittenberg  campus.  In  1890  it  was  opened,  and  "supplied 
a  long  felt  want,"  as  it  enabled  young  men  to  pursue  special  studies  in 
preparation  for  the  ministry.  The  teaching  force  was  enlarged,  and  the 
building  offered  many  advantages.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  Rev. 
M.  W.  Hamma,  D.  D.,  who  endowed  it.  but  in  December,  1900.  it  was 
destroyed  by  fire.  The  college  had  attained  to  a  point  where  it  could 
survive  losses  better,  and  in  1901,  Hamma  Divinity  Hall  was  built  again. 
Seminary  features  have  been  incorporated,  and  the  course  of  study 
appeals  to  would-be  ministers.  The  legacy  left  to  the  seminary  by  Rev. 
Charles  Stroud  enables  it  to  offer  the  best  possible  course  of  instruction 
in  theology,  and  while  it  has  an  excellent  faculty,  it  suffered  an  irre- 
parable loss  in  the  death  of  Dean  D.  H.  Bauslin  recently.  For  years  he 
had  been  at  the  head  of  Hamma  Divinity  School,  the  seminary  branch  of 
Wittenberg.  Death  came  to  him  in  Bucyrus  where  he  had  gone  to  con- 
duct the  funeral  services  of  an  old  friend. 

The  Zimmerman  Library 

While  it  is  elsewhere  mentioned,  there  is  an  excellent  working  library 
accessible  to  Wittenberg  College  students.  It  is  housed  in  a  stone  build- 
ing occupying  one  of  the  most  commanding  sites  on  the  campus,  and  is  a 
gift  from  John  L.  Zimmerman  commemorating  his  brother,  Rev.  Joseph 
Clark  Zimmerman.  The  library  affords  a  restful  nook,  and  a  glimpse  of 
the  sunset  rewards  the  tourist  for  visiting  the  spot  at  eventide.  It  is  a 
quiet  place  to  commune  with  master  minds,  and  became  a  reality  there 
in  1891-2,  with  Miss  Grace  Prince  as  librarian.  Until  it  had  its  own 
building,  the  books  constituting  the  library  had  different  custodians,  no 
one  giving  full  time  to  the  care  of  them. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Ruthrauff 

After  eighteen  years  as  president  of  Wittenberg,  Doctor  Ort  severed 
that  connection  with  the  college;  in  1900  he  offered  his  resignation. 
Doctor  Ort  was  promoted  from  the  faculty  of  the  seminary  to  the  presi- 
dency, and  returned  to  it,  occupying^  the  chair  of  theology  in  the  semi- 
nary and  of  philosophy  in  the  college*  While  he  was  president  the  insti- 
tution was  prosperous,  but  he  desired  to  be  relieved  of  so  much  responsi- 
bility. When  Doctor  Ruthrauff  was  installed  as  president  in  1900,  he 
was  relieved  of  the  duty  of  teaching;  the  previous  presidents  all  had 
given  much  time  to  pedagogics,  but  as  business  manager  he  immediately 
began  advancing  the  finances  of  the  college.  The  growing  needs  of  the 
school  required  an  executive  to  give  all  of  his  time  to  financing  the  insti- 
tution. The  Rev.  J.  Mosheim  Ruthrauff  displayed  commendable  zeal, 
but  his  labors  were  destined  to  short  duration.     With  suddenness  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


u 

06 
W 

n 
w 

H 

H 


< 

c/} 

OS 
W 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  199 

falls  to  few  men,  death  summoned  him  and  again  there  was  a  vacancy 
in  the  presidency  of  Wittenberg. 

Dr.  Charles  G.  Heckert 

It  was  one  year  from  the  time  of  the  death  of  Doctor  Ruthrauff  until 
Wittenberg  named  his  successor ;  in  the  meantime  Doctor  Ort  was  acting 
president.  In  the  spring  of  1903,  Dr.  Charles  G.  Heckert,  D.  D.,  who 
occupied  the  chair  of  English  and  logic  in  the  college,  was  elected  to  the 
vacancy.  He  accepted  the  honor  under  condition  that  he  continue  teach- 
ing until  the  annual  commencement  time,  and  his  wish  was  granted  by  the 
board.  For  fourteen  years  Doctor  Heckert  had  been  an  instructor,  and 
he  knew  the  Requirements  of  the  presidency.  While  he  entered  upon  the 
duties  without  needing  a  period  of  tutelage,  he  wanted  to  remain  with 
the  class  until  it  left  the  college.  When  Doctor  Heckert  entered  upon 
the  duties  of  the  presidency,  he  displayed  the  same  loyalty  to  the  entire 
college  that  he  had  shown  to  his  classes. 

It  was  at  a  time  of  great  material  prosperity,  and  under  the  Heckert 
regime  Wittenberg  advanced  in  many  ways.  Through  his  earnest  efforts 
the  Carnegie  Science  Hall  was  secured,  and  it  was  fitted  up  with  the 
most  approved  equipment.  The  building  stands  as  a  monument  to 
Andrew  Carnegie,  and  to  Doctor  Heckert.  He  died  December  7,  1920, 
and  after  having  given  many  years  as  professor  and  as  president,  he 
planned  to  give  his  accumulated  fortune  to  the  college.  Under  the  terms 
of  the  will  his  widow  was  to  hold  the  property  her  lifetime,  and  then 
it  would  revert  to  Wittenberg.  She  is  a  business  woman,  and  realizing 
that  property  was  then  at  a  very  high  rating,  she  relinquished  her  claim, 
accepting  an  annuity,  and  thus  more  money  was  added  to  the  Wittenberg 
endowment  fund.  While  Doctor  Heckert  was  president,  he  was  always 
alert  and  about  the  last  thing  that  actuated  him  was  a  financial  drive 
that  secured  $2,000,000,  and  $500,000  of  the  amount  came  from  Lutheran 
churches. 

The  Synod  report  says :  "Hamma  Divinity  School  is  having  the  best 
year  of  its  history,  and  is  the  seminary  for  the  young  men  of  Ohio  who 
enter  the  Christian  ministry.  We  are  under  obligations  to  support  it." 
Since  Doctor  Heckert  graduated  from  Wittenberg  in  1886,  and  from 
Hamma  Divinity  School  in  1889,  and  had  since  been  connected  with  the 
faculty  until  he  became  its  president,  it  seems  fitting  that  he  should 
endow  it  with  the  money  that  had  come  to  him  from  it.  As  the  sixth 
president  of  Wittenberg  College,  Doctor  Heckert  left  the  indelible 
impression  of  a  strong,  wise  and  effective  executive,  the  Synod  report 
saying  further,  that  under  his  applied  energy  and  business  management 
he  prepared  Wittenberg  College  for  the  progressive  movement  that  has 
awakened  our  churches  to  the  value,  power,  possibility  and  achievement 
that  properly  belongs  to  our  beloved  Wittenberg. 

And  this  further  tribute  from  the  Synod  report:  President  Heckert 
was  more  than  a  scholastic  executive  or  institutional  administrator;  he 
was  a  living  citizen.  He  recognized  his  obligation  to  the  Community; 
he  paid  the  same  with  an  energetic,  sacrificial  devotion  of  himself  to  his 
civilian  duty.  He  won  the  admiration  and  confidence  of  those  who 
formed  the  bone  and  sinew  of  Springfield's  public  and  community  life. 
In  his  duplex  position — collegian  and  civilian,  he  rapidly  expended  the 
forces  of  his  physical  vitality,  and  hastened  the  termination  of  his  life. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  201 

His  monument  was  what  he  achieved:    A  stronger  and  better  Witten- 
berg for  God  and  man  was  his  life  objective. 

Dr.  Rees  Edgar  Tulloss 

The  seventh  president  of  Wittenberg  College  is  Dr.  Rees  Edgar  Tul- 
loss. In  1921  he  succeeded  Doctor  Heckert.  He  ^graduated  from  the 
college  in  1906,  and  entered  upon  a  business  career  in  Cadiz.  He  is  the 
inventor  of  a  system  of  shorthand — the  Tulloss  System — which  has  been 
on  the  market  since  1901,  being  a  copyrighted  correspondence  course,  and 
he  was  invited  to  become  president  because  of  his  well  known  executive 
ability.  Doctor  Tulloss  does  not  sustain  a  teaching  relation  to  the  col- 
lege, but  he  does  have  the  confidence  and  support  of  the  community. 
While  he  is  in  the  full  strength  of  his  manhood,  before  him  is  the  exam- 
ple of  six  college  presidents  who  gave  their  all  to  Wittenberg.  In  their 
zeal  for  the  college,  they  did  not  husband  their  own  strength.  While  one 
or  two  resigned,  it  was  after  physical  exhaustion  had  come  to  them. 
The  maxim  holds :  "Better  wear  out  that  rust  out,"  but  men  of  today 
have  learned  to  "know  themselves." 

Not  so  much  is  required  of  the  executive;  earlier  Wittenberg  presi- 
dents were  teachers  while  looking  after  all  other  details,  and  they  rested 
on  Sunday  by  delivering  regular  sermons.  Dr.  Samuel  Sprecher  served 
the  college  through  the  most  strenuous  period,  and  when  Myers  Hall  then 
known  as  Wittenberg  was  placed  on  the  campus,  the  students  were  called 
upon  to  help  elevate  the  timbers  for  the  cupola.  When  he  had  grown 
old  one  of  them  penned  the  line:  "After  this  exercise  we  were  treated 
to  a  liberal  quantity  of  Cronk's  beer,  a  mild  effervescent  then  in  vogue, 
put  up  in  quart  stone  jugs."  That  was  the  first  building  on  the  campus, 
and  it  was  given  the  most  commanding  position;  the  board  had  not 
investigated  the  subject  of  landscape..  Whenever  a  new  building  was 
to  be  erected,  a  committee  walked  over  the  campus  and  located  the  site 
for  it  without  regard  to  other  features. 

Until  recent  years  none  of  the  American  colleges  had  given  any  atten- 
tion to  the  problem  of  campus  planning;  the  system  of  locating  drives 
and  placing  additional  buildings  was  hit-or-miss,  but  in  view  of  the 
unusual  possibilities  of  the  Wittenberg  campus,  definite  landscape  plans 
have  been  developed.  A  number  of  noted  architects  and  campus-plan- 
ning experts  have  offered  suggestions  and  future  development  will  be 
with  relation  to  natural  advantages  as  well  as  in  conformity  to  the  build- 
ings already  fixtures  of  the  campus.  A  topographical  survey  has  been 
made  showing  the  campus  with  all  walks,  buildings,  roads,  etc.,  and  by 
the  aid  of  the  maps  the  advisory  board  has  been  able  to  agree  upon 
plans  for  the  future  development.  Buildings  in  prospect  are  already 
located,  and  toward  the  western  end  of  the  plaza  is  to  stand  a  bronze 
statue  of  Martin  Luther.  President  Tulloss  says:  "This  plan  repre- 
sents the  Wittenberg  College  of  the  future." 

Since  that  first  commencement  day  in  1851,  Wittenberg  has  dis- 
tributed ministers  and  missionaries  over  four  continents.  These  grad- 
uates have  been  useful  citizens,  and  some  have  been  community  builders ; 
they  have  made  themselves  known  in  state  and  nation.  Among  them 
are  manufacturers,  business  men,  lawyers  and  preachers,  and  while  many 
graduated  with  honors  others  only  spent  a  year  or  two  and  were  better 
equipped  for  service.    Many  have  become  an  honor  to  themselves  and  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


202 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


their  Alma  Mater.    The  college  has  meant  something  to  the  under-grad- 
uates ;  it  has  given  them  vision  and  to  them  it  has  been  a  benediction. 

When  women  were  admitted  other  departments  were  inaugurated,  and 
from  the  beginning  Wittenberg  has  maintained  an  academy.  It  fits  stu- 
dents for  college,  and  recently  the  department  of  religious  education  has 
been  added  with  Rev.  Paul  H.  Heisey  as  its  first  instructor.  There  are 
three  literary  societies:  Excelsior,  Philosophian  and  Euterpean  and 
weekly  meetings  are  held  by  all.  College  students  show  talent  in  writing 
plays,  and  the  Wittenberg  Dramatic  Society  stages  some  of  them.  Stu- 
dents with  low  grades  are  dismissed  from  school,  and  application  is  the 
one    method    of    advancement.      The    Saturday    School    attracts    manv 


One  Commencement  Day,  Wittenberg 


teachers  outside  of  Springfield  who  desire  credits  and  to  make  up  back 
work.  They  are  allowed  to  pursue  three  studies  for  which  they  receive 
three  semester  hours  credit.  The  college  maintains  a  Y.  M.  C  A.  and  a 
Y.  W.  C.  A.,  and  it  offers  social  as  well  as  educational  advantages. 

While  some  members  of  the  faculty  are  Wittenberg  graduates,  many 
of  them  have  taken  post-graduate  work  in  other  institutions.  The  pro- 
fessors from  the  beginning  have  been  a  high  type  of  scholarship  and 
manhood,  and  they  have  been  given  to  independent  thinking  and  thorough 
investigation;  that  spirit  still  prevails  in  Wittenberg.  While  Doctor 
Keller  and  Doctor  Sprecher  wrought  under  adverse  conditions,  they 
imparted  inspiration  as  well  as  information.  It  is  the  spirit  an  instructor 
awakens  that  counts  for  most,  and  while  those  pioneers  wrought  under 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  203 

disadvantages,  their  work  was  not  in  vain.  Improved  equipment  is  the 
legacy  of  the  years,  and  the  success  desired  by  Doctor  Keller  when  he 
fell  on  his  knees  on  the  campus  and  prayed  for  direction  from  Almighty 
God  has  already  been  vouchsafed  to  Wittenberg  College. 

The  Wittenberg  Scenario  emphasizes  the  beauty  of  the  campus,  and 
it  is  shown  to  multitudes  who  gain  their  first  definite  knowledge  of  the 
college  from  it.  The  films  were,  prepared  under  faculty  supervision,  and 
they  show  every  phase  of  college  activity  from  the  opening  of  school  in 
the  fall  to  the  great  Alma  Mater  festival,  and  the  commencement  day 
ceremonies.  It  is  an  effective  method  of  advertising  Wittenberg  among 
the  Lutherans  of  the  surrounding  country. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXIV 
THE  NEWSPAPER  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  question  has  been  raised  as  to  which  is  the  greatest  community 
influence:  church,  school  or  press,  and  in  the  May  American  Magazine 
a  minister  says  he  stepped  out  of  the  pulpit  and  into  the  newspapers 
because  he  wanted  all  of  the  world,  and  the  only  place  to  find  it  was 
reading  the  newspapers.  Through  the  syndicated  service  he  is  reaching 
the  readers  of  many  newspapers,  and  no  questions  are  asked  of  any; 
there,  and  there  alone,  are  college  professors,  elevator  boys,  hired  girls 
and  millionaires.  In  the  newspaper  world  there  is  no  exclusiveness,  no 
respectability — nothing  but  just  folks. 

A  local  writer  says:  "In  newspapers,  Springfield  has  always  had  its 
full  share.  They  have  been  devoted  to  politics,  to  agriculture,  to  tem- 
perance and  to  religion.  They  have  been  agencies  in  helping  to  fight  the 
great  civic  and  moral  battles  which  are  incident  to  the  life  and  develop- 
ment of  a  growing  and  prosperous  city.  Their  influence  has  not  been 
confined  to  mere  local  bounds,  but  it  has  gone  out  to  the  broader  fields 
of  human  life,  and  has  been  favorable  to  the  best  statesmanship,  the 
best  religious  development,  and  to  the  highest  type  of  everyday  life. 
Our  newspapers  have,  therefore,  been  useful,  progressive  and  helpful," 
and  what  Clifton  M.  Nichols  said  of  the  Springfield  papers  in  the 
Centennial  History  of  Springfield,  describes  the  New  Carlisle  and  South 
Charleston  publications  in  their  respective  communities. 

The  Farmer 

The  old  newspaper  on  file  in  the  rooms  of  the  Clark  County  His- 
torical Society  is  a  copy  of  The  Farmer,  bearing  date:  April  21,  1819, 
the  subscription  price  being  $2  when  paid  within  four  weeks,  or  $3  when 
paid  in  six  months.  There  were  fifty-two  issues  in  the  year,  and  when 
delivered  in  Springfield  produce  was  taken  on  subscriptions.  A  penciled 
note  says :  "The  date  of  issue  of  the  first  newspaper  is  clouded,  but  The 
Springfield  News,  the  logical  successor  of  The  Farmer,  states  that  it  had 
its  beginning  in  1817,"  making  it  as  old  as  Clark  County  itself. 

"Printing  is  the  art  preservative,"  and  one  account  says:  "The  year 
1820  marked  an  important  point  in  the  history  of  Springfield ;  the  print- 
ing press  was  established  then.  It  is  the  greatest  instrument  in  spread- 
ing light  and  knowledge,  when  wielded  by  proper  hands.  The  first  press 
was  owned  by  George  Smith,  and  the  first  publication  was  The  Farmer." 
Through  the  process  of  evolution,  a  century  later  it  is  the  Springfield 
Daily  News.  In  reviewing  its  own  history,  The  News  says  it  absorbed 
the  following  papers:  Pioneer,  Farmer,  Nonpareil,  News,  Penny  Tele- 
gram, Advertiser,  Citizen,  Expositor,  Times,  Democrat,  Republic,  Globe, 
Globe-Republic,  showing  that  at  one  time  or  another  there  have  been 
many  publishing  adventures  in  Springfield. 

The  Springfield  Sun  in  an  advertisement  says:  "September  11,  1894, 
saw  the  birth  of  The  Sun.  It  was  located  on  East  Main  Street.  In  1907 
we  removed  to  our  present  location,  21  North  Limestone  Street.  It 
seems   to   have   had   an  honored   ancestry,   coming   out   of    the   various 

204 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  205 

combinations:  The  Gazette,  Republic,  Commercial  Gazette.  Evening 
Telegram,  American  Ruralist,  Daily  Times,  Daily  Advertiser,  Press- 
Republic,  Champion  City  Times,  and  then  appeared  The  Sun,  a  writer 
saying:  "The  paper  is  now  with  us,  demonstrating  its  strong  qualifies 
daily."  While  The  Sun  is  issued. every  morning,  The  News  is  an  evening 
paper  except  for  its  Sunday  morning  edition. 

The  Tribune,  official  organ  of  the  Springfield  Trades  and  Labor 
Assembly,  is  published  every  Friday.  It  is  devoted  to  the  interests  of 
wage  earners,  and  has  been  published  the  last  twelve  years. 

The  Wittenberg  Torch  is  a  newspaper  devoted  to  the  college;  its 
slogan  is:    "Having  light  we  pass  it  on  to  others." 

A  copy  of  The  Bud,  issued  September  14,  1901,  is  on  file  at  the  His- 
torical Society,  Volume  1,  No.  8,  and  it  is  described  as  the  smallest 
newspaper  issued  locally ;  it  was  50  cents  a  year. 

The  Sentinel,  published  in  South  Charleston,  is  in  Volume  XLIII, 
and  since  it  was  owned  by  the  Houston  Estate,  it  has  been  under  litiga- 
tion, and  was  sold  to  Albert  W.  Dyer.  One  report  said  the  paper  had 
been  in  existence  eighty-two  years,  and  that  it  has  been  The  Banner,  and 
The  Clark  County  Republican.  At  one  time  Whitelaw  Reid  and  C.  F. 
Browne,  who  was  known  by  the  pseudonym  of  Artemus  Ward,  had  The 
Sentinel  and  failed  to  make  it  a  success.  The  population  of  South 
Charleston  was  only  300,  and  the  youthful  editors  left  nothing  but  debts 
behind  them.  Years  later  both  had  better  success,  and  they  took  care  of 
their  indebtedness.  They  were  unable  to  pay  their  board  in  the  South 
Charleston  Hotel,  but  when  happier  days  came  they  settled  with  Mrs. 
Gilbert  Peirce,  who  had  accommodated  them. 

The  New  Carlisle  Sun  is  issued  every  Thursday;  it  uses  the  slogan: 
"Let  the  Sun  shine  in  your  home."  and  it  is  in  Volume  XXII,  and 
owned  and  published  by  Edward  W.  Williams.  His  father  was  once 
connected  with  the  paper.  A  Springfield  editorial  writer  says:  "We 
venture  to  say  that  few  counties  in  the  state  have  any  better  village 
newspapers  than  has  Clark  County;  the  South  Charleston  Sentinel  and 
the  New  Carlisle  Sun  are  conducted  by  conscientious,  competent  men 
who  serve  their  special  constituents  constantly  and  well.  The  influence 
of  the  country  newspaper  goes  far  beyond  the  community  in  which  it  is 
printed;  it  carries  to  its  readers  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  their  friends 
and  neighbors,  and  keeps  the  hearts  of  the  people  beating  in  unison." 

In  a  resume  of  local  newspapers  in  1901,  C.  M.  Nichols  says  the 
first  newspaper  was  called  The  Farmer,  as  were  others  of  the  period, 
because  none  but  farmers  lived  in  the  community.  While  it  was  small, 
and  did  not  carry  much  news,  its  appearance  was  the  event  of  each 
week.  "Its  news  from  across  the  water,  and  from  remote  portions  of 
this  country,  if  only  six  weeks  old  was  considered  quite  fresh.  European 
kingdoms  might  tumble  down  and  be  reconstructed  while  the  special 
advices  were  coming  on  the  sailing  vessels  to  our  shores.  The  printer 
was  the  proprietor,  publisher  and  editor.  The  paper  was  a  one-man 
power,  and  the  Ben  Franklin  wooden  press  worked  by  the  editor  had 
the  ink  applied  by  the  office  boy.  Now  we  have  our  news  in  as  many 
mimjtes,  as  our  journalistic  forefathers  had  theirs  in  weeks;  indeed,  we 
have  our  London  reports  of  foreign  events  nominally  four  hours  ahead 
of  their  occurrence,"  and  in  connection  with  the  Springfield  Centennial 
Mr.  Nichols  mentioned  all  the  papers  that  have  been  absorbed  by  the 
two  dailies — The  News  and  The  Sun. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


206  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

While  printing  was  discovered  in  China,  and  was  first  used  in  Europe 
in  spreading  the  teachings  of  the  Bible,  it  has  found  its  way  into  all  parts 
of  the  world.  While  the  first  paper  in  Springfield  was  published  in 
a  log  house,  newspapers  now  occupy  commodious  buildings  designed 
for  the  publishing  business.  For  twenty  years — 1870-90,  Springfield 
supported  a  German  newspaper,  but  most  Germans  read  English,  and 
in  a  panic  it  suspended  publication.  When  the  Springfield  News 
dedicated  its  new  home,  April  11,  1915,  it  issued  a  special  edition,  having 
collated  much  data  in  refiew,  and  the  public  was  invited  to  witness  the 
starting  of  the  press:  Ex-Governor  J.  M.  Cox  of  Dayton  who  owns 
the  paper  had  arranged  with  President  Woodrow  Wilson  to  press  the 
button  in  Washington,  and  set  the  press  into  motion  in  Springfield. 

Visitors  who  consulted  their  watches  knew  the  President  was  on 
time  in  starting  the  special  edition,  and  as  the  flag  mounted  the  staff  a 
band  played  "Star  Spangled  Banner";  it  was  an  electrifying  spectacle; 
that  spark  over  the  Western  Union  Telegraph  wire  was  a  memorable 
thing  in  Springfield  history;  many  publishers  were  present,  and  seldom 
is  a  newspaper  located  in  new  quarters  with  so  much  ceremony.  Many 
copies  of  the  edition  of  the  Springfield  News  were  laid  away  as  sou- 
venirs ;  they  had  been  given  fresh  from  the  press  into  the  hands  of  the 
visitors.  For  many  years  the  only  local  news  carried  by  Springfield 
papers  was  gleaned  from  advertisements  and  marriage  or  death  notices; 
nothing  less  thrilling  than  murder  or  suicide  was  ever  mentioned  in  the 
news  columns.  While  advertisements  are  still  read  with  interest,  the  news 
column  creates  the  demand  for  the  paper.  Sometimes  an  old  paper  is 
exhibited,  and  the  changed  makeup  is  noticeable  to  the  most  casual 
reader.  The  Springfield  Republic  of  August  10,  1880,  begins  the  story: 
Clark  County's  Centennial,  on  an  inside  page  and  ends  it  on  the  first 
page  of  the  paper — an  arrangement  not  seen  today. 

In  April,  1847,  J.  P.  Brace,  an  enterprising  newsdealer,  introduced 
Cincinnati  daily  papers  in  Springfield;  train  service  was  established  in 
1846,  and  The  Cincinnati  Gazette  was  sold  in  Springfield  at  ten  cents  a 
week;  it  had  twenty-six  daily  subscribers.  Mr.  Brace  sold  the  business 
to  John  D.  Nichols  who  increased  it.  While  Springfield  people  continue 
to  read  Cincinnati  papers,  The  Gazette  no  longer  reaches  them.  Since 
1849,  Springfield  newspapers  have  had  telegraph  news  service,  and  local 
papers  cover  the  commercial  centers,  leaving  little  incentive  for  reading 
outside  papers.  Local  readers  knew  as  much  about  the  League  of  Nations 
or  the  Disarmament  Conference  as  was  carried  in  the  metropolitan 
sheets.  The  News  and  Sun  have  the  same  telegraph  service  enjoyed  by 
larger  cities.  When  a  riot  happens  in  Springfield,  it  is  breakfast  table 
talk  all  around  the  world  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours ;  the  annihilation 
of  distance  shrinks  the  world,  and  news  goes  round  it  and  back  again  as 
quickly  as  it  is  known  fifty  miles,  from  where  it  happened ;  the  capitals 
of  the  world  know  when  an  unusual  thing  happens  in  Springfield  as  soon 
as  it  is  known  in  Columbus. 

Newspaper  Editorials 

While  the  hurried  newspaper  reader  never  gets  beyond  the  first  page 
headlines,  conservative  readers  like  to  know  the  policy  of  the  sheet  which 
is  reflected  in  its  editorials ;  with  the  passing  of  Henry  Watterson  of  The 
Louisville  Courier- Journal,  the  editorial  writers  who  gained  recognition 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


208  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

in  the  formative  period  of  the  newspaper  business  were  numbered  with 
the  past — Watterson,  Dana,  Greeley.  Today  the  newspaper  is  the  forum, 
but  the  editorials  do  not  reflect  the  personality  of  the  editors;  they  are 
too  often  the  expression  of  the  business  office,  or  are  syndicated 
features.  Scissors  and  paste,  and  not  always  a  wide  knowledge  of  con- 
ditions, reflect  modern  editorials.  It  is  the  news  rather  than  the  policy 
that  interests  most  readers. 

Why  are  there  so  few  platform  orators?  The  newspapers  have 
robbed  them  of  their  orations.  When  a  man  delivers  a  keynote  address, 
through  the  syndicated  news  service  the  whole  country  reads  it,  and  he 
cannot  reach  a  point  where  the  people  want  to  hear  it  again.  When  a 
speech  has  been  flashed  to  every  daily  paper  in  Christendom,  and  the 
people  have  read  it  they  have  no. further  interest  in  it.  The  newspaper 
reader  scans  the  printed  page,  and  does  not  accept  all  that  is  before  him ; 
he  is  inclined  to  think  for  himself,  and  the  "spell-binder"  of  the  past  no 
longer  sways  immense  audiences  the  second  time  with  an  address.  How- 
ever, "It  is  the  province  of  the  editorial  page  to  crystallize  and  reflect 
public  opinion." 

While  Springfield  papers  are  metropolitan,  and  carry  the  general 
news,  the  papers  from  other  Ohio  cities  and  from  New  York  and  Chicago, 
are  found  in  local  reading  rooms:  among  the  factors  of  civilization — 
the  forces  that  make  for  righteousness,  none  is  more  potent  than  the 
great  American  daily  newspaper.  The  press  controls  the  destiny  of  the 
republic;  it  makes  presidents,  senators,  representatives,  judges;  it 
inaugurates  national  policies  and  solves  problems  of  international  law. 
Indeed,  it  was  fortunate  for  one  Ohio  printer  that  his  birthday  was  the 
first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  in  November,  1920,  because  the 
whole  United  States  honored  him  with  its  highest  gift — the  presidency. 
He  was  an  Ohio  publisher — Warren  G.  Harding,  and  the  "also  ran," 
Gov.  James  M.  Cox,  was  a  Springfield  publisher,  and  thus  the  newspaper 
is  a  force  in  the  political  world. 

Half  a  century  ago  many  publishers  were  politicians;  they  would 
acquire  the  ownership  of  a  paper,  and  when  they  had  accomplished  their 
purpose  with  it  they  would  dispose  of  it.  When  a  newspaper  becomes 
trading  stock,  its  readers  shut  their  eyes  and  long  for  changed  conditions. 
When  a  campaign  is  ended  the  paper  is  on  the  market  again.  However, 
The  Marion  Star  is  said  to  be  the  one  Harding  possession  that  is  not  on 
the  market.  The  dean  of  recent  American  publishers,  the  late  Henry 
Watterson,  phrased  it  thus:  "The  daily  newspaper  is  a  necessity  which 
isn't  necessary,  unless  you  are  intelligent  enough  to  know  that  it  is  a 
necessity."  It  is  one  side  of  the  triangle — the  press,  the  church  and  the 
school,  and  when  some  persons  have  read  a  statement  in  a  newspaper,  it 
settles  the  question. 

The  prime  purpose  of  the  newspaper  is  the  collection  and  dissemina- 
tion of  news;  there  is  responsibility  connected  with  it,  and  competent 
performance  has  been  the  study  of  specialists  for  many  years.  The 
dissemination  of  news  is  one  of  the  most  important  functions  to  civilized 
society ;  it  is  one  of  the  principal  factors  in  human  progress.  Advertising 
is  regarded  as  more  than  news ;  it  is  salesmanship  as  well,  and  the  market 
reports — why,  "There  are  gentlemen  who  wear  spats  and  who  never  saw 
a  farm  in  their  lives,  but  who  read  the  news  from  the  corn  belt  more 
eagerly  than  the  farmers  themselves;  a  cent  a  bushel  one  way  or  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  209 

other  may  mean  five  or  ten  thousand  dollars  to  them."  While  discrim- 
inating readers  follow  the  editorials,  Springfield  and  Clark  County  buyers 
are  interested  in  knowing  about  bargains,  and  thus  Springfield  dealers 
utilize  the  local  papers. 

The  Prime  Object 

While  special  local  and  syndicated  articles  supply  a  wide  range  of 
general  information,  the  first  and  last  purpose  of  the  publisher  is  to  supply 
the  n-e-w-s  from  the  four  corners — from  the  north,  east,  west  and  south, 
anything  that  happens  is  news.  Talk  about  old-fashioned  sociability 
and  friendly  visiting — with  the  newspaper  available,  why  visit  a  neighbor 
to  learn  the  news  ?  There  was  a  time  when  men  and  women  went  among 
their  friends  to  learn  what  was  going  on  in  the  community.  While  some 
people  think  they  were  more  sociable  than  their  posterity,  it  was  because 
they  wanted  the  news  of  the  world.  They  would  have  settled  down  to 
a  newspaper  and  remained  at  home. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Springfield  Newspaper  Women's  Club, 
Miss  May  Ferrenz  mentioned  other  inventions,  but  described  the  lino- 
type which  has  revolutionized  the  printing  industry.  "Type-setting  by 
machinery  has  done  more  to  advance  the  cause  of  universal  education 
than  any  other  one  factor  since  the  art  of  printing  was  invented; 
mechanical  composition  has  reduced  the  cost  of  printing  books,  newspapers 
and  magazines,  and  thus  placed  within  the  reach  of  the  masses  the  means 
of  education.  The  brains  of  many  skillful  inventors,  and  vast  fortunes 
have  been  employed  in  the  work  of  developing  an  acceptable  substitute 
for  hand  composition."  Miss  Ferrenz  states  that  in  the  '80s  came  the 
best  results  from  the  Mergenthaler  type-setting  machine,  and  that 
improvements  are  frequently  made  in  the  use  of  it. 

Although  the  daily  newspaper  represents  the  best  value  for  the  money 
of  any  commodity  delivered  in  the  home,  the  average  individual  knows 
less  about  its  production  than  anything  else  so  essential  to  his  existence. 
Who  knows  how  the  white  stock  is  obtained  on  which  the  news  is 
printed?  Who  realizes  the  expense  connected  with  it?  The  working 
organization  of  a  newspaper  naturally  separates  itself  as  follows :  The 
business  office  closely  allied  with  which  is  the  department  of  advertising ; 
the  editorial  department  reflecting  policy ;  the  news-gathering  department 
which  renders  the  business  office  a  possibility ;  the  press  room  where  the 
paper  is  printed  and  folded,  and  the  circulation  department — none  of 
the  other  departments  effective,  unless  the  paper  reaches  its  readers. 
In  the  matter  of  departments,  useless  each  without  the  other.  While 
smaller  papers  are  not  so  complicated,  and  an  all-round  man  may  be  of 
service  in  any  department,  on  a  metropolitan  paper  one  man  remains  in 
one  department.  At  The  News  and  The  Sun  each  man  fills  his  particular 
assignment,  and  leaves  other  departments  alone. 

The  public  is  familiar  with  the  business  office  and  with  the  circula- 
tion department,  but  it  is  the  editorial  department  that  is  the  "eternal 
mystery."  Its  function  is  to  gather  and  tabulate  the  news ;  the  reporter 
gets  the  facts — "the  story,"  as  it  is  universally  known  in  newspaper 
parlance,  and  he  writes  it.  The  editor,  who  is  responsible  for  what 
appears  in  the  paper,  censors  all  "stories,"  the  success  of  the  sheet  hing- 
ing upon  the  ability  and  fidelity  of  its  reporters.  While  a  man  may 
become  an  editor  through  training,  the  reporter  must  have  a  "nose  for 

Vol.  1—14 


Digitized  by 


Google 


210  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

news,"  must  be  able  to  "scent"  a  story,  and  have  the  courage  to  encounter 
difficulties  in  obtaining  it.  He  must  be  trustworthy  and  conscientious  in 
using  facts;  he  must  have  a  liberal  comprehension  and  a  sane  under- 
standing. As  a  final  reqyisite,  in  this  day  and  age  of  newspaper  making, 
the  efficient  reporter  must  be  able  to  use  a  typewriter  at  the  rate  of  fifty 
words  a  minute— otherwise  he  does  not  measure  up  to  the  requirements. 

The  editor  usually  serves  an  apprenticeship  as  a  reporter;  he  must 
know  the  community.  He  must  be  inventive — have  executive  ability,  and 
know  what  to  do  in  emergencies.  The  man  is  lost  who  hesitates — the 
atmosphere  of  a  newspaper  office  is  heavy  with  emergencies,  and  the  editor 
must  be  equal  to  them.  He  must  be  able,  intuitively,  to  detect  the  truth 
and  separate  it  from  non-essential  details.  Unless  it  is  a  commercialized 
sheet,  and  ruled  from  the  business  office,  the  editor  directs  the  trend 
of  thought  in  the  community.  A  good  newspaper  man  is  sometimes 
unpopular;  in  estimating  legitimate  news  he  treads  on  somebody's  toes, 
and  he  dare  not  have  intimate  friends ;  he  may  be  called  upon  to  publish 
a  story  reflecting  upon  them. 

"To  err  is  human/'  and  sometimes  the  doings  of  humanity  do  not 
read  to  their  credit  when  written  in  the  newspaper;  while  fights,  thefts, 
divorces — innumerable  transactions  embarrass  one's  friends,  "news  is 
news,"  and  they  suffer  the  consequences.  Few  men  possess  the  peculiar 
temperament  that  fits  them  for  effective  reportorial  work  and,  therefore, 
reporters  are — long  live  the  competent,  conscientious  newswriter.  A 
daily  newspaper  is  different  from  the  average  manufactured  product, 
since  it  is  made  outright  in  virtually  eight  hours ;  were  the  time  extended 
to  more  than  twenty-four  hours,  it  would  not  be  issued  daily.  Every 
department  works  at  high  tension,  "hurry"  being  the  middle  name  of 
each  employe,  and  when  copy  leaves  the  typewriter  it  reaches  the  lino- 
type— human  in  its  capabilities. 

The  casual  visitor  at  a  newspaper  plant  is  well  repaid  for  his  time, 
and  he  goes  away  with  a  wholesome  respect  for  it.  When  he  sees  a 
modern  press  in  operation,  and  sees  the  papers  printed  from  one  con- 
tinuous roll  of  white  stock;  when  he  sees  the  completed  papers,  folded, 
counted  and  ready  for  delivery — well,  they  usually  give  him  one,  and 
he  lays  it  away  as  a  souvenir.  The  modern  newspaper  is  the  history  of 
today  and  yesterday ;  discerning  publishers  study  the  features  that  attract 
most  readers,  and  they  cater  to  the  wants  of  the  majority ;  thus  its  readers 
are  responsible  for  its  attitude  on  all  questions. 

The  newspaper  is  a  great  institution — swift  winged,  and  everywhere 
present,  flying  over  the  fence  from  the  hand  of  some  belated  newsboy, 
tossed  into  the  counting  room  or  store,  shoved  under  the  door  of  the 
surburban  home,  laid  on  the  work  bench  in  the  busy  shop,  delivered  by 
carrier  to  rural  patrons,  and  read  wherever  it  is  sold — the  newspaper  adds 
character  and  luster — shapes  the  family  history.  It  is  such  an  integral 
factor  in  community  life,  and  people  have  become  so  dependent  upon 
it  that  a  delayed  paper  demoralizes  the  whole  household,  and  every 
family  knows  the  feeling  of  impatience  while  awaiting  the  coming  of 
the  paper.  If  you  would  understand  the  strong  hold  the  press  has  on 
the  community,  just  answer  a  few  of  the  inquiries  by  telephone  when 
subscribers  have  been  overlooked,  or  the  paper  is  later  than  usual ;  when 
they  have  looked  on  the  porch  roof  and  behind  all  the  shrubbery,  they 
begin  a  systematic  inquiry;  they  want  the  paper. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  211 

Sometimes  a  mail  pouch  is  carried  by;  simply  an  oversight  on  the 
part  of  the  railway- mail  clerk,  but  it  is  a  real  misfortune  to  those  who 
miss  the  paper;  after  all,  human  life  is  but  a  book  with  the  passing 
years  for  its  chapters;  the  gliding  months  are  its  paragraphs;  the  days 
are  the  sentences,  but  the  punctuation  and  the  proof — usually,  others 
attend  to  such  details.  One's  doubts  are  the  interrogation;  imitation  of 
others  are  the  quotation  marks,  and  any  attempt  at  display  is  a  dash — 
the  final  period  being  death,  and  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave  the  greatest 
influence  is  the  printed  page. 

The  newspaper  is  the  most  potent  agency  of  education — the  advance 
guard  of  civilization.  "We  the  people"  are  shaping  its  policy — we  are 
responsible  for  it,  even  though  silent  about  it.  It  has  been  said :  "Keep 
young  by  associating  with  young  things ;  the  newspapers  are  the  youngest 
— born  every  day." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXV 

CLARK  COUNTY  HIGHWAYS:    THE  NATIONAL  ROAD 

"It's  a  Poor  Driver  Who  Can't  Hit  a  Stump" 

It  would  require  careful  watching  to  see  a  stump  in  a  highway  today, 
but  there  was  a  time  when  the  caption:  "It's  a  poor  driver  who  can't 
hit  a  stump,"  had  its  place  in  Clark  County  road  history.  The  boast 
has  been  made  there  are  more  turnpikes  in  Clark  than  any  other  Ohio 
County,  although  corduroy  may  still  be  found  under  Limestone  Street 
in  Springfield. 

Some  one  defines  roads  as  the  arteries  through  which  pulse  the  agri- 
culture and  social  waif  are  of  the  people ;  in  Clark  County  frequent  inspec- 
tion trips  are  made,  and  it  seems  that  road  building  is  being  reduced  to 
a  science;  there  is  a  Good  Roads  Council  composed  of  Clark  County 
road  builders.  In  1801,  Griffith  Foos  made  the  first  wagon  tracks  into 
Springfield  from  the  east,  and  in  1803,  David  Lowry  and  others  surveyed 
a  wagon  road  between  Springfield  and  Dayton;  simultaneously  a  road 
was  surveyed  east  to  Franklinton,  now  Columbus,  thus  giving  to  Spring- 
field a  direct  highway  east  and  west,  and  bringing  many  settlers  into  the 
community. 

In  1804,  when  the  National  Road  was  under  consideration  in  the 
United  States  Congress,  President  Thomas  Jefferson  foresaw  calamity; 
he  said  it  would  disorganize  the  economic  measures  of  the  country.  The 
Thirteenth  American  Good  Roads  Congress  held  in  Chicago  in  1921,  regis- 
tered an  attendance  of  21,000  delegates,  and  the  average  daily  sales  of 
road  building  machinery  was  more  than  $2,000,000,  showing  that  Presi- 
dent Jefferson  was  unable  to  forecast  the  future.  Although  Demint's 
second  plat  of  Springfield  made  in  1804  did  not  become  a  matter  of  record 
until  1815,  it  shows  that  in  passing  through  Springfield  this  artery  of 
travel  connecting  the  east  and  the  west  was  surveyed  to  connect  with 
South  Street,  because  it  required  less  grading  and  in  order  to  conform 
to  it  street  names  were  changed,  Main  Street  once  having  been  South 
Street — all  the  streets  shifted  far  enough  south  to  allow  the  road  con- 
necting Springfield  with  the  outside  world  on  Main  Street. 

The  Indian  Trails 

In  the  Ohio  Archaeological  and  Historical  publications  is  much  data 
about  the  beginning  of  the  highways.  It  is  possible  to  believe  that  in  the 
earliest  times  the  Indians  traveled  only  on  rivers  and  lakes;  when  they 
turned  inland  they  found,  ready  made  and  deeply  worn,  the  very  routes 
of  travel  which  have  since  borne  their  name.  The  beginning  of  the 
history  of  road  making  in  the  central  west  dates  back  to  the  time  when 
the  buffalo,  urged  by  the  need  of  change  of  climate,  newer  feeding 
grounds  and  fresher  salt  licks,  first  found  his  way  through  the  forests. 

Even  if  the  first  thoroughfares  were  made  by  the  mastodon  and  the 
Moundbuilders,  they  first  came  to  the  white  man's  knowledge  as  buffalo 
traces,  later  being  known  as  Indian  trails.  In  Kentucky,  from  whence 
came  so  many  Clark  County  settlers,  the  Indians  use  the  word  trace 

212 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  213 

instead  of  trail,  the  term  used  exclusively  north  of  the  Ohio.  It  is  said 
the  routes  of  the  plunging  buffalo,  weighing  1,000  pounds  and  capable 
of  covering  200  miles  a  day,  were  well  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  Indians. 
Another  story  is  told  that  the  wild  animal,  the  dog  and  th$  hunter 
established  the  trail,  the  animal  pursued  by  -the  dog  and  the  hunter 
following  the  dog,  and  another  version  is  that  the  highest  points  of 
land  were  the  routes  of  travel.  One  who  has  any  conception  of  the  west 
of  the  long  ago,  who  can  see  the  valleys  filled  with  the  plunder  of  the 
floods,  can  realize  that  there  was  but  one  practicable  passageway  across 
the  land,  for  either  man  or  beast — the  summit  of  the  hills. 

The  argument  is  summed  up  in  these  words:  Here  on  the  hilltops 
mounting  on  the  longest  ascending  ridges,  lay  the  tawny  paths  of  the 
buffalo  and  Indian;  they  were  not  only  highways,  but  they  were  the 
highest  ways,  and  chosen  for  the  best  reasons :  The  hilltops  offered  the 
driest  courses;  from  them  water  was  shed  most  quickly,  and  least  dam- 
age was  caused  by  erosion.  The  hilltops  were  windswept;  the  snow  of 
winter  and  the  leaves  of  summer  were  alike  driven  away,  leaving  little 
or  nothing  to  block  or  obscure  the  pathway.  The  hilltops  were  coigns 
of  vantage  for  outlook  and  signalling.  However,  an  Ohio  legislator  and 
champion  of  good  roads  takes  exception  to  the  theory  that  the  first 
clearings  and  farms  were  along  the  old  highways  on  the  hilltops;  the 
question  refers  to  clearings  and  not  to  settlements  and  towns. 

A  number  of  writers  speak  of  early  clearings  on  the  hilltops,  and  it 
seems  that  the  first  farms  were  on  the  hills.  In  1900,  Archer  Butler 
Hulbert  wrote  with  reference  to  the  geological  and  topographical  maps, 
saying  it  is  not  difficult  to  determine  the  course  of  the  old  highways; 
among  the  several  guiding  principles  he  mentions  one,  saying  that  the 
trails  kept  to  the  summit  of  the  water-sheds;  even  the  valley  trails  as 
distinct  from  cross-country  trails,  kept  well  away  from  the  river  courses, 
often  a  mile  or  more  back  on  the  highlands,  and  the  idea  obtains  that 
roads  have  been  coming  down  hill  ever  since  statehood  in  Ohio;  the 
first  towns  as  well  as  the  first  roads  were  on  the  hilltops,  and  like  the 
roads  the  towns  have  come  down  into  the  valleys.  The  need  of  power 
furnished  by  the  streams  led  to  the  building  of  mills  in  the  valleys,  and 
about  the  mills  sprang  up  the  villages ;  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  locomotive 
finally  sounded  the  knell  of  the  old  thoroughfares  on  the  hills.  Harking 
back  to  the  stories  of  the  moraines,  time  has  worked  many  changes. 

Hard  Surface  Roads 

Wheeled  traffic  developed  with  the  Roman  empire;  the  Appian  way 
in  Italy  led  300  miles  from  Rome,  and  it  was  as  durable  as  time  itself. 
However,  when  the  first  such  road  was  built  is  unknown;  it  was  long 
before  the  beginning  of  authentic  history.  From  prehistoric  days  when 
man  and  mammal  trod  the  paths  to  the  ancient  watering  places,  petrified 
bones  were  found  which  have  gradually  risen  to  the  civilized  scale,  and 
as  man's  wants  increased  the  path  no  longer  served  his  requirements; 
roads  became  a  necessity.  Not  only  the  Romans,  but  the  Egyptians  and 
Carthagenians  employed  similar  material  to  that  in  use  today;  they  used 
a  mineral  cement.  The  Appian  Way  reflects  the  National  road,  con- 
.  necting  the  east  and  west  and  penetrating  many  of  the  best  inland  cities. 
"The  decay  of  civilization  is  apparent  in  the  decline  of  its  roads,"  but 
that  condition  does  not  prevail  in  Clark  County. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


214  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Students  of  local  conditions  maintain  that  Clark  County  is  crossed 
by  the  principal  trails  between  the  salt  springs  on  the  Scioto  and  the 
Miami  Indian  towns  in  western  Ohio,  the  trails  later  developed  into 
traveled  highways ;  portions  of  the  early  trails  are  still  visible  along  some 
of  the  bridle  paths  in  the  county.  These  trails  were  the  main  traveled 
highways  between  the  salt  springs  along  the  Scioto  to  the  Shawnee  head- 
quarters on  Mad  River;  however,  the  occupancy  of  Clark  County  by  the 
white  settlers  and  their  descendants  for  more  than  a  century  has  wrought 
such  decided  changes,  that  there  is  now  little  trace  of  the  trails.  The 
Indians  walked  single  file  and  made  the  paths  sooner  than  if  they  had 
walked  two  abreast,  but  at  a  point  in  Harmony  Township  twenty-three 
and  twenty-nine  there  is  an  unimpaired  portion  of  an  Indian  trail. 
W.  H.  Raynor  who  studied  the  question  relates  that  there  is  a  marked 
depression,  and  that  the  surface  had  become  packed  so  solid  that  shrubs 
growing  wild  have  failed  to  take  root  in  this  ancient  pathway. 

The  footfall  of  the  ages  is  as  lasting  as  time  itself ;  these  few  faint 
traces  of  the  Miami  trails  indicate  a  once  busy  highway  among  the 
aborigines;  it  does  not  require  much  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  think 
of  the  Shawnees  crossing  the  country  from  village  to  village,  and  later 
they  traveled  in  reduced  numbers  and  finally  they  were  extinct.  Mr. 
Rayner  exclaims :  "What  tragedies  have  been  enacted ;  what  achievements 
have  been  gained  by  those  who  have  traveled  over  this  gateway  to  the 
Northwest,  may  never  be  written  in  history,  but  their  footprints  have 
left  the  mark  that  has  outlived  a  century." 

In  early  road  building  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  find  human  bones 
or  stone  implements  in  gravel  pits  in  Clark  County,  supporting  the  theory 
that  the  Moundbuilders  had  been  ahead  of  the  Indians  in  the  country. 
An  old  account  says  of  the  roads  about  South  Charleston,  that  they 
were  made  solely  as  avenues  of  travel,  and  that  they  mark  no  boundaries 
of  farms  or  sections ;  along  the  Little  Miami  the  land  is  undulating,  and 
the  water  course  intersections  of  the  roads  present  a  scene  of  confusion. 
"Through  the  wilds  of  the  then  new  state  of  Ohio,"  is  descriptive 
language  applied  to  1813,  when  a  settler  was  prospecting  for  a  home 
in  the  wilderness — that  early,  an  "emigrant  family  struck  a  blazed  trail 
near  South  Charleston,"  and  the  proximity  of  the  Little  Miami  supports 
the  theory  that  streams  and  springs  always  attracted  settlers. 

When  the  settler  found  thin  ice  on  a  stream  he  would  break  it,  allow- 
ing the  pieces  to  gorge  and  he  would  duck  them  under  to  strengthen  the 
ice,  thus  forming  a  bridge  on  which  to  cross  it.  When  the  ice  gorge 
rested  on  gravel,  a  team  would  be  driven  across  it,  and  Albert  Reeder 
says  that  is  the  way  the  first  family  reached  South  Charleston.  The 
Dayton  and  Bellefontaine  road  was  opened  through  New  Carlisle  in 
1810,  really  connecting  Fort  Washington  (Cincinnati),  and  Fort  Meigs 
(Toledo),  and  in  the  War  of  1812,  it  was  a  much  traveled  thoroughfare. 
It  is  conjectured  that  Hull  marched  his  army,  numbering  1300  Ken- 
tuckians,  over  this  wilderness  thoroughfare,  and  that  in  the  bush-whacking 
days  connected  with  the  second  war  with  England,  he  camped  on  the 
site  of  New  Carlisle. 

"O  bless  you,"  said  W.  H.  Sterrett,  an  aged  citizen  of  New  Carlisle, 
"bless  you,  yes,  the  Dayton  and  Bellefontaine  road  is  older  than  the 
National  road — bless  you,  yes,  it  was  built  before  the  National  road  was 
thought  of,  and  there  was  heavy  traffic  between  Cincinnati  and  Toledo." 
Strange  to  say,  even  Henry  Howe  fails  to  tell  about  it.    When  the  United 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  215 

States  Government  established  this  military  road  connecting  Fort  Wash- 
ington and  Fort  Meigs,  and  General  Hull  traversed  it — that  put  New 
Carlisle  on  the  map  of  the  world.  This  was  all  Greene  County  then, 
and  it  was  though  New  Carlisle  would  become  the  county  seat,  and  when 
the  town  was  incorporated  in  1830,  it  was  still  ambitious  about  its  future. 
When  this  road  was  built  in  1810.  it  was  the  short  line  between  two 
important  military  posts;  while  it  went  round  the  swamps  and  followed 
the  high  ground,  as  farms  were  developed  the  owners  put  the  road  on 
the  section  lines,  but  stretches  of  it  still  follow  the  original  survey;  they 
cut  down  the  big  trees  and  filled  the  swamps  alortg  the  road,  and  some- 
times timber  is  still  dug  up  along  this — the  first  improved  road  in  Clark 
County.  Sometimes  it  has  been  called  the  Dayton  and  Mad  River  Valley 
turnpike,  and  when  Bayard  Taylor  who  in  his  day  was  the  United 
States'  greatest  traveler  and  raconteur  was  traveling  over  it,  he  said 
the  beauty  of  the  Mad  River  Valley  was  unsurpassed  in  American 
scenery. 

Along  in  the  period  when  it  required  seven  days  to  "wagon"  from 
Springfield  to  Cincinnati  and  return,  the  farmer  who  hauled  ten  barrels 
of  flour  with  four  horses,  had  to  carry  along  his  feed  or  come  back  in 
debt  to  himself,  and  that  presages  that  there  were  not  always  hard 
surface  roads  connecting  the  Champion  City  and  the  Queen  City.  The 
descriptive  term  "belly  deep  to  a  horse"  is  now  as  meaningless  as  that 
about  hitting  stumps.     A  frontier  poet  once  penned  the  lines: 

"The  roads  are  impassable, 
Not  even  jackass-able, 
And  those  who  would  travel  'em, 
Must  turn  out  and  gravel  'em," 

and  that  is  what  happened  in  Clark  County.  Near  South  Charleston  on 
the  Cincinnati-Columbus  road,  there  was  a  corduroy  road  through  a 
maple  swamp  over  100  yards  in  length  that  was  made  by  poles  and  logs ; 
by  felling  trees  into  the  swamp,  that  "would  have  broken  the  heart  of 
the  modern  auto  tourist — it  would  have  eliminated  the  necessity  of  any 
speed  legislation,"  but  the  "pioneers  in  jolt-wagons  knew  nothing  about 
shock-absorbers,  now  a  necessity  on  automobiles." 

Before  much  had  been  done  in  the  way  of  grading  and  improving 
the  roadways,  the  settlers  had  their  mede  of  adventure.  It  is  related 
that  when  Mrs.  Pierson  Spinning  was  a  Springfield  bride,  that  after 
the  birth  of  her  first  child  in  1813,  she  mounted  a  horse  with  her  six- 
weeks'  old  babe  and  went  on  a  visit  to  her  people  near  Cincinnati.  She 
had  an  irresistible  desire  to  see  her  parents,  and  crossing  swollen  streams 
was  no  terror  to  her.  When  the  Jarboes  came  from  Kentucky,  a  dozen 
years  earlier,  Elizabeth  Jarboe  and  her  mother  coming  alone  with  their 
few  necessities  in  a  wagon,  they  had  sufficient  adventure.  Philip  Jarboe 
had  located  in  Ohio,  and  the  fair  Elizabeth  despairing  of  the  return  of 
her  father,  who  had  gone  back  to  Maryland,  came  with  the  few  household 
treasures  to  Mad  River ;  they  made  the  journey  unattended  only  as  they 
encountered  hunters  and  trappers,  and  since  their  nearest  neighbor  was 
five  miles  away,  they  knew  how  to  depend  upon  themselves  in  emergen- 
cies. When  Griffith  Foos  was  bringing  his  family  from  Franklinton, 
the  high  waters  caused  him  trouble;  the  Big  Darby  was  crossed  by -a 
man  swimming  at  the  side  of  the  wagon. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


216  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Road  Building  Era 

While  the  National  Road  was  begun  early  in  the  nineteenth  century, 
the  development  was  only  along  its  eastern  end;  in  1832,  a  charter  was 
granted  the  turnpike  road  between  Springfield  and  Dayton,  the  develop- 
ment from  the  Dayton  end  and  in  1833  it  was  completed  to  Springfield. 
It  was  about  this  time  that  the  approach  to  Mill  Run  alone  Main  Street 
in  Springfield  received  attention.  At  that  time  the  hope  of  the  future 
was  the  turnpike,  and  in  1839  the  survey  was  completed  from  Colum- 
bus to  South  Charleston  and  Xenia  en  route  to  Cincinnati.  Samuel 
Harvey  and  Robert  Houston  of  South  Charleston  had  much  to  do  with 
promoting  this  road.  In  1842  they  completed  it.  In  the  years  when 
travel  and  traffic  was  all  by  wagon  and  stage,  South  Charleston  had 
its  share,  being  on  the  way  between  Columbus  and  Cincinnati.  When 
the  sound  of  the  driver's  horn  was  heard  excitement  commenced,  and  a 
trip  of  fifty  miles  was  a  big  undertaking.  However,  many  Clark  County 
merchants  made  the  longer  trips  to  the  eastern  markets  on  horseback, 
being  gone  from  a  month  to  six  weeks  at  a  time.  The  traveling  salesman 
was  unknown,  but  the  improved  methods  of  travel  brought  him  to  the 
towns  in  Clark  County. 

The  Ohio  Gazetteer  of  1839  says :  "The  National  Road  runs  through 
the  center  of  the  county  east  and  west,  and  is  in  such  a  state  of  forward- 
ness that  a  year  or  two  will  probably  complete  it,"  and  in  1841  from 
the  same  source  is  gleaned  the  prophesy :  "When  these  two  great  works 
of  internal  improvement  (National  Road  and  Mad  River  and  Lake  Erie 
Railroad)  shall  have  been  completed,  Clark  County  will  possess  advan- 
tages equal  to  any  other  inland  county  of  Ohio,  and  for  the  extent  of 
her  territory  will  probably  be  the  richest,"  and  in  dealing  with  develop- 
ments "Watch  your  step"  seems  a  timely  admonition. 

On  December  22,  1911,  The  Springfield  News  carried  a  reminiscent 
article  written  by  Mary  Bertha  Thompson,  saying:  "Few  of  the  hun- 
dreds who  enjoy  the  many  beautiful  drives  about  Springfield,  or  who 
pass  swiftly  through  the  country  on  the  way  to  Urbana  by  the  method 
of  travel  in  use  today,  have  any  knowledge  of  the  historic  significance 
of  the  locality  or  bestow  a  thought  upon  the  old  stage  that  a  few  short 
years  ago  rocked  and  creaked  its  way  over  the  rugged  corduroy  roads, 
bearing  its  load  of  passengers.  Heavy  and  cumbersome  of  construction, 
swung  on  straps  instead  of  springs,  this  vanished  conveyance  presented 
a  picturesque  sight,  winding  through  the  virgin  forest  and  along  the 
banks  of  streams.  Following  the  line  of  Indian  trails,  selecting  high 
ground  and  dry  ground,  through  passageways  cleared  of  obstructions, 
these  old  roads  were,  as  a  matter  of  course,  irregular.  If  there  was  a 
bog  or  marshy  place,  timber  was  cut  and  dragged  to  the  mud  hole  and 
placed  in  it,  crosswise:  hence  the  name  corduroy;  none  too  smooth  to 
ride  over  even  with  careful  driving,  which  was  not  one  of  the  stage 
driver's  accomplishments,  perched  upon  his  seat  high  above  his  horses' 
backs,  twirling  the  long  lash  to  flick  the  ears  of  his  leaders." 

The  National  Road 

Local  students  of  pioneer  conditions  say  it  was  the  National  Road 
that  brought  the  cosmopolitan  population  into  Clark  County  so  early; 
it  was  built  by  the  United  States  Government  under  the  supervision  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


218  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  War  Department,  and  was  under  control  of  commissioners  appointed 
by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the  state  legislators  or  governors. 
The  project  conceived  in  the  brain  of  Albert  Gallatin  had  its  inception 
in  1806,  although  work  on  the  eastern  end  had  been  started  two  years 
earlier;  it  was  Gallatin's  idea  to  extend  the  road  from  the  Potomac  to 
the  Mississippi,  through  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio.  Indiana  and 
Illinois,  and  commissioners  to  report  on  the  undertaking  were  appointed 
by  President  Jefferson.  While  the  road  had  been  built  to  Cumberland, 
in  1811  a  contract  was  let  for  building  the  road  ten  miles  further,  and 
thus  it  came  slowly  toward  the  Mississippi. 

The  National  road  entered  Ohio  across  the  river  from  Wheeling, 
West  Virginia,  and  its  course  is  through  the  following  counties :  Belmont, 
Guernsey,  Muskingum,  Licking,  Franklin,  Madison,  Clark,  Montgomery 
and  Preble,  and  since  it  is  maintained  in  excellent  condition  a  Lutheran 
minister  removing  from  Wheeling  to  Springfield,  A.  D.  1922,  was  only 
out  of  his  own  home  twenty- four  hours;  his  household  goods  came  in 
a  truck,  an  experience  quite  different  from  that  of  the  pioneer  minister 
who  came  through  the  mud  to  Clark  County.  In  its  early  history,  many 
families  reached  Clark  County  over  this  highway  from  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia  and  New  York  and  from  the  New  England  states,  and  while 
for  a  time  there  were  distinguishing  characteristics,  in  the  lapse  of  more 
than  a  century  amalgamation  has  obliterated  them ;  the  sons  have  departed 
from  the  traditions  of  the  fathers — have  adopted  local  methods,  and 
the  passerby  is  no  longer  able  to  say  from  the  style  of  improvements 
that  one  man  is  from  Pennsylvania  and  another  from  Virginia ;  the  stamp 
of  Clark  County  is  everywhere  apparent,  the  third,  fourth  and  even  the 
fifth  generation  controlling  the  situation  today. 

The  story  of  some  wasted  fortunes  in  Springfield  is  in  support  of 
the  statement  that  this  great  American  highway — the  National  Road, 
was  never  a  self-supporting  institution.  The  annual  expense  of  repair 
through  Ohio  was  $100,000,  and  the  greatest  amount  of  tolls  collected 
in  its  most  prosperous  year,  which  was  1839,  amounted  to  only  $62,496.10, 
and  investigation  revealed  similiar  conditions  in  other  states;  as  early 
as  1832,  the  governor  of  Ohio  was  authorized  to  borrow  money  for 
repairs,  and  the  auditor's  reports  show  that  all  earnings  were  thus 
expended.  Pierson  Spinning,  who  was  a  Springfield  merchant  making 
annual  trips  to  eastern  cities  on  horseback,  welcomed  the  improvement 
and  was  one  of  the  guarantors.  When  he  became  involved,  financially, 
his  Puritanical  conscience  dictated  his  own  ruin  by  turning  all  of  his 
accumulated  property  to  his  creditors,  but  his  wife  did  not  share  his 
conviction,  and  since  she  did  not  join  him  in  the  transfers,  she  had  an 
income  from  her  dowery  that  made  her  comfortable  in  her  old  age. 
While  Mr.  Spinning  was  thinking  of  his  creditors,  his  wife  was  thinking 
of  herself  and  her  family,  and  self-preservation  is  said  to  be  human. 

The  first  coaches  run  on  the  National  Road  were  long,  awkward 
affairs;  they  were  without  braces  or  springs,  and  the  seats  were  placed 
crosswise  in  them.  The  door  was  in  front,  and  passengers  had  to  climb 
over  the  seats ;  they  were  made  at  Little  Crossing,  Pennsylvania,  as  the 
Conestoga  wagon  was  made  at  Conestoga.  An  old  account  says:  "To 
know  what  the  old  coaches  really  were,  one  should  see  and  ride  in  them ; 
it  is  doubtful  if  a  single  one  now  remains.  Here  and  there  inquiry  will 
raise  the  rumor  of  an  old  coach  still  standing  on  wheels,  but  if  the  rumor 
is  traced  to  its  source  it  will  be  found  that  the  chariot  was  sold  to  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  219 

circus,  or  has  been  utterly  destroyed ;  the  demand  for  old  stage  coaches 
has  been  quite  lively  on  the  part  of  wild  west  shows. 

"These  old  coaches  were  handsome  affairs  in  their  day,  painted  and 
decorated  profusely  and  lined  with  soft  white  plush ;  there  were  ordinarily 
three  seats  inside,  each  capable  of  holding  three  passengers,  and  upon  . 
the  driver's  high  outer  seat  was  room  for  one  more  passenger,  a  fortunate 
position  in  good  weather.  The  best  stage  coaches  like  their  counterparts 
on  railways  of  today  were  named;  they  had  names  of  states,  warriors, 
statesmen,  generals,  nations  and  cities,  besides  fanciful  names :  "Jewess," 
"Ivanhoe,"  "Sultana,"  and  "Loch  Lomond,"  sentiment  being  the  same 
among  stage  coach  passengers  as  among  those  who  control  the  trans- 
continental transportation  lines  today,  some  very  euphonious  names  being 
seen  on  passenger  trains.  There  were  stage  coach  time  tables  and  the 
fare  between  Springfield  and  Columbus  was  $2,  while  it  was  $3  to  Cin- 
cinnati. 

While  there  were  relays  of  horses,  through  passengers  had  long  rides 
in  the  same  coach;  the  stages  through  Springfield  were  as  elaborate  as 
along  any  part  of  the  road,  some  of  them  going  the  entire  distance ;  their 
cost  was  between  $400  and  $600,  and  the  harness  used  on  the  road  was 
of  mammoth  proportions,  the  backhands  fifteen  and  the  hipbands  ten 
•inches  wide;  the  trace  chains  were  heavy  with  short,  thick  links.  An 
act  of  the  Legislature  of  Ohio  required  that  every  stage  coach  used  for 
the  conveyance  of  passengers  in  the  night  should  have  two  good  lamps 
affixed  in  the  usual  manner,  subjecting  the  owner  to  a  fine  of  fi:om  $10 
to  $30  for  every  forty-eight  hours  the  coach  was  not  so  provided; 
drivers  of  coaches  who  should  drive  in  the  night  when  the  track  could 
not  be  distinctly  seen  without  having  the  lamps  lighted,  were  subject 
to  a  forfeiture  of  from  $5  to  $10  for  each  offense,  and  there  were 
restrictions  about  intoxication,  and  about  drivers  leaving  their  horses 
without  fastening  them. 

When  a  passenger  purchased  a  ticket  at  the  office  of  the  stage 
company,  a  way  bill  was  made  out  by  the  agent  and  given  to  the  driver ; 
he  delivered  this  to  the  landlord  upon  the  arrival  of  the  coach;  it  con- 
tained the  names  and  destinations  of  the  passengers,  and  the  money 
paid,  there  being  blank  squares  in  which  the  landlord  registered  the  time 
of  arrival  and  departure  of  the  stage.  There  were  no  telegraph  or 
telephone  stations,  and  these  reports  were  the  only  information  on  which 
to  base  a  schedule.  Toll-gate  keepers  were  part  of  the  show  along  the 
National  Road,  but  persons  making  long  trips  could  pay  for  their  entire 
distance,  receiving  certificates  guaranteeing  them  the  privilege  of  the 
road  without  paying  again.  The  toll-gates  were  at  frequent  intervals, 
the  man  a  mile  from  town  being  unable  to  escape  paying  toll. 

In  the  early  days,  the  toll-gate  keeper  was  appointed  by  the  governor 
of  the  state  or  by  the  commissioners  of  the  county,  and  in  1836,  $200,000 
was  paid  toll-gate  keepers  in  Ohio,  their  salaries  being  deducted  from 
their  collections;  they  made  their  reports  on  the  first  Monday  in  each 
month.  Those  exempted  from  toll  were  persons  going  to  or  returning 
from  public  worship,  muster,  common  place  of  business,  or  farm  or 
woodland,  funeral,  mill,  place  of  election  or  commonplace  of  trading 
or  marketing  within  the  county.  No  toll  was  charged  for  clergymen  or 
school  children,  or  for  the  passage  of  the  stage  and  horses  carrying 
U.  S.  mail,  or  any  wagon  or  carriage  laden  with  United  States  property, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


220  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

or  cavalry,  troops,  arms  or  military  stores,  or  for  persons  on  duty  in 
the  military  service  of  the  United  States,  or  the  militia  of  any  state. 

Many  curious  attempts  were  made  to  .evade  paying  toll,  and  laws 
were  passed  inflicting  heavy  fines  for  it ;  in  Ohio,  toll-gate  keepers  were 
empowered  to  arrest  those  guilty  of  such  attempts,  and  when  fines  were 
collected  they  were  added  to  the  road  fund.  Passengers  were  counted 
and  the  company  operating  the  stage  was  charged  per  capita,  and  at  the 
end  of  each  month  the  stage  companies  settled  with  the  authorities. 
Conditions  along  the  National  Road  were  very  different  from  those  on 
shorter  roads  and  controlled  by  local  authorities.  The  building  of  the 
road  was  hailed  with  delight  by  hundreds  of  contractors  and  thousands 
of  laborers.  Old  papers  and  letters  speak  of  the  enthusiasm  awakened 
among  the  laboring  classes  by  the  building  of  the  great  road,  and  of 
the  lively  scenes  witnessed  in  those  busy  years ;  contractors  followed  the 
road  taking  up  one  contract  after  another  as  opportunity  offered,  and 
when  not  busy  in  their  fields  farmers  engaged  in  the  work  with  their 
teams,  and  laws  were  passed  for  the  preservation  of  the  road ;  there  were 
penalties  for  breaking  or  defacing  the  milestones,  culverts,  parapet  walls 
and  bridges. 

The  patent  lock  on  the  stage  has  become  known  as  a  brake  on  an 
ordinary  wagon,  the  handle  of  the  lock  being  managed  by  the  driver; 
there  was  dignity  about  the  stage  coach,  and  its  great  length  and  weight 
with  six  horses  attached,  made  it  as  unwieldly  to  turn  or  steer  as  a  steam 
boat ;  the  driver  used  a  single  line  fastened  to  the  bridle  rein  of  the  near 
lead  horse,  while  the  near  wheel  horse  carried  a  saddle;  he  could  ride 
or  walk  in  driving  the  team,  but  he  always  flourished  a  blacksnake 
whip;  the  teams  were  usually  owned  by  their  drivers  who  took  care  of 
them  themselves,  and  since  they  passed  frequently  every  farm  boy  in  the 
field  knew  them.  When  the  roads  were  heavy,  they  never  made  more  than 
fifteen  or  twenty  miles,  the  drivers  stopping  in  time  to  groom  their  horses 
while  they  had  daylight  for  it.  They  were  turned  around  to  feed  boxes  on 
the  wagon,  and  stood  out  of  doors  all  night. 

There  were  great  wagon  yards  around  the  wayside  taverns,  and 
sometimes  half  a  dozen  "ships  of  travel"  were  over  night  at  the  same 
place,  just  as  today  tourist  camps  accommodate  travelers  along  the  Na- 
tional Road  either  side  of  Springfield.  While  the  National  Road  through 
Springfield  is  Main  Street,  there  was  rivalry  between  the  north  and 
south  ends  in  Columbus  as  to  what  street  would  be  traversed  by  it;  the 
matter  was  compromised  by  allowing  it  to  come  in  on  Friend  now  East 
Main  Street,  and  traversing  High  Street  a  few  blocks,  it  quits  the  city 
through  West  Broad  Street,  but  Dayton  is  not  penetrated  by  the  great 
highway ;  it  crosses  Montgomery  County  north  of  the  city.  Bridges  were 
the  most  formidable  item  of  expense  in  road  construction,  and  for  many 
years  a  ferry  boat  was  used  in  crossing  the  Ohio  at  Wheeling,  and  the 
bridges  were  not  built  until  1837  across  Buck  Creek  and  Mad  River; 
while  there  were  two  forks  of  the  road  west  from  Springfield,  New 
Carlisle  was  missed  although  the  road  was  an  advantage. 

While  the  National  Road  did  not  go  to  already  established  towns  some 
of  the  towns  came  to  it,  there  being  a  number  of  villages  either  way 
from  Springfield  that  grew  up  along  it.  There  is  a  stretch  of  300  miles 
of  the  National  Road  in  Ohio.  The  only  restriction  as  to  the  course  of 
the  road  was  that  it  should  go  west  on  the  straightest  possible  line 
through  the  capital  of  each  state,  and  in  July,  1830,  work  began  west 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  221 

from  Columbus.  In  1826,  the  preliminary  survey  was  completed  as  far 
as  Indianapolis,  the  road  passing  through  Richmond,  Indiana,  along 
Main  Street  and  through  Indianapolis  on  Washington  Street;  however, 
it  was  not  completed  under  Government  contract.  The  eight  miles  of 
road  immediately  west  of  Springfield  was  advertised,  the  work  to  be 
completed  on  or  before  January  1,  1838,  the  specifications  requiring  that 
the  trees  and  growth  be  entirely  cleared  away  to  the  distance  of  forty 
feet  on  each  side  of  the  central  axis  of  the  road,  and  all  trees  impending 
over  the  space  to  be  cut  down ;  all  stumps  and  roots  were  to  be  carefully 
grubbed  out  to  the  distance  of  twenty  feet  on  each  side  of  the  axis. 

All  the  timber,  brush,  stumps  and  roots  were  to  be  entirely  removed 
from  the  space  eighty  feet  in  width,  and  the  earth  excavated  in  grubbing 
was  to  be  thrown  back  into  the  hollows  formed  by  removing  the  stumps 
and  roots.  The  proposals  will  state  the  price  per  lineal  rod  or  mile,  and 
the  offers  of  competent  or  responsible  individuals  only  will  be  accepted. 
Notice  is  hereby  given  to  the  proprietors  of  the  land  on  that  part  of  the 
line  of  the  National  Road  lying  between  Springfield  and  the  Miami  River, 
to  remove  all  fences  and  other  barriers  now  across  the  line,  a  reasonable 
time  being  allowed  them  to  secure  that  portion  of  their  present  crops 
which  may  lie  upon  the  location  of  the  road.  The  communication  was 
signed  by  G.  Dutton.  August  2,  1837.  and  issued  by  him  as  Lieutenant 
U.  S.  Engineers,  Superintendent  of  the  National  Road  office  in  Spring- 
field. 

When  the  National  Road  was  completed  through  Ohio  its  momentum 
had  been  spent ;  it  did  not  mean  so  much  to  the  Government  because  canals 
and  railroads  were  its  rivals,  and  no  further  appropriations  were  made 
for  it.  In  1850,  when  the  road  entered  Indiana,  the  Wayne  County 
Turnpike  Company  financed  it  through  Richmond,  and  grading  and  the 
building  of  bridges  as  far  as  Vandalia,  then  the  capital  of  Illinois,  was  all 
the  assistance  Indiana  and  Illinois  had  from  the  Government  toward 
financing  it.  When  the  National  Road  reached  the  Ohio  it  improved 
the  river  traffic,  but  by  the  time  it  had  crossed  the  state  a  number  of 
internal  improvement  bills  had  authorized  rival  institutions — canals  and 
railways — a  railroad  from  Madison  bringing  river  traffic  from  the  Ohio 
to  Indianapolis  cheaper  than  completing  the  National  Road.  Instead  of 
crossing  Ohio  passengers  went  down  the  river  to  Madison  and  then  by 
rail  to  Indianapolis.  It  was  an  unforeseen  complication,  and  a  hard- 
ship to  the  road  builders. 

While  the  public  highway  was  in  the  background  for  a  time  because 
of  rival  transportation  methods,  the  automobile  has  restored  it  to  its 
prestige  in  the  days  of  the  stage  coach.  A  new  bridge  across  the  Scioto 
in  Columbus  rendered  necessary  by  the  1913  flood,  has  been  completed 
and  the  stretch  of  road  west  from  Springfield  has  had  attention,  making 
the  National  Road  the  great  cross-country  route  that  it  was  when  it 
was  first  placed  on  the  map  of  the  world.  While  it  allows  egress  for 
Springfield  and  Clark  County  people,  many  pilgrims  follow  this  ancient 
route  of  travel  and  it  will  always  retain  its  identity — the  National  Road 
connecting  the  Potomac  and  the  Mississippi.  From  Donnelsville  west 
the  road  has  been  widened,  and  the  covered  bridges  over  Jackson  Creek 
and  Mud  Run  have  been  replaced  by  concrete  arches,  and  farmers  along 
the  way  are  planning  to  beautify  the  boulevard  connecting  Springfield 
and  Dayton.    It  is  said  that  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  whose  centenary  has  just 


Digitized  by 


Google 


222 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


been  passed,  was  employed  as  an  army  engineer  on  the  National  Road 
west  from  Springfield  at  the  time  of  its  construction. 

While  President  Thomas  Jefferson  was  opposed  to  the  construction 
of  the  National  Road,  the  man  who  would  "rather  be  right  than  be 
President/'  Henry  Clay  of  Kentucky,  was  unremitting  in  his  efforts 
toward  building  it.  The  asphalted  road  toward  Columbus  has  been  made 
too  narrow  to  suit  motorists,  there  being  only  a  narrow  space  between 
passing  cars,  and  speeders  are  a  menace  to  more  careful  drivers.  While 
there  was  a  lapse  of  a  good  many  years  between  the  stage  coach  and 
the  automobile,  the  public  highways  seemingly  abandoned  upon  the  advent 
of  the  railway  passenger  service,  is  again  used  by  the  automobiles,  and 
the  era  of  road  building  since  1900  would  alarm  Thomas  Jefferson. 

A  twentieth  century  writer  says: 

"The  easy  roads  are  crowded,  and  the  level  roads  are  jammed 
The  pleasant  little  rivers  with  drifting  folks  are  crammed/* 

and  the  sentiment  seems  to  be  apropos  of  the  beginning  of  the  National 
Road,  an  old  account  saying :  "lna  moment's  time  an  army  of  emigrants 
and  pioneers  were  en  route  to  the  West  over  the  great  highway,  regiment 
foltowing  regiment  as  the  years  advanced  ;  squalid  cabins  where  the  hunter 
had  lived  beside  the  primeval  thoroughfare  were  pressed  into  service  as 
taverns.  Indian  fords,  where  the  water  had  often  run  red  with  blood 
in  border  days,  were  spanned  with  solid  bridges;  ancient  towns,  compara- 
tively unknown,  becames  cities  of  consequence  in  the  world.  As  the 
century  ran  into  its  second  and  third  decades,  the  National  Road  carried 
along  an  increasingly  heterogeneous  population/'  and  that  aids  in  under- 
standing the  variety  that  came  early  to  Clark  County. 

"Wagons  of  all  descriptions,  from  the  smallest  to  the  great  'mountain 
ships1  which  creaked  down  the  mountain  sides,  and  groaned  off  into  the 
setting  sun,  formed  a  marvelous  frieze  upon  it ;  fast  expresses,  too  rea~ 
listicatly  perhaps  called  'shakeguts,'  tore  along  through  valley  and  over 
hill  with  important  messages.  Here  the  broad  highway  was  blocked 
with  herds  of  cattle  trudging  eastward  to  the  markets,  or  westward  to 
the  meadow  lands  beyond  the  mountains.  Gay  coaches  of  four  and  six 
horses,  whose  worthy  drivers  were  known  by  name,  even  to  the  states- 
men who  were  often  their  passengers,  rolled  on  to  the  hospitable  taverns 
where  the  company  reveled.  At  night,  along  the  roadway,  Gypsy  fires 
nickered  in  the  darkness,  where  wandering  minstrels  and  jugglers  crept 
to  show  their  art,  while  in  the  background  crowded  traders,  hucksters, 
peddlers,  soldiery,  showmen  and  beggars- — all  picturesque  pilgrims  on  the 
Nation's  great  highway,"  and  those  who  have  passed  the  "dead  line"  of 
threescore  and  ten  years  fully  understand  about  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXVI 
CLARK  COUNTY  GOOD  ROADS  COUNCIL 

The  Clark  County  Good  Roads  Council  is  one  of  the  departments  of 
the  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce  activities.  It  has  had  special 
recognition  from  the  State  Good  Roads  Department  because  of  its  effec- 
tiveness ;  it  includes  all  road  building  organizations  in  the  county.  Each 
township  has  three  trustees,  making  thirty  members,  and  being  affiliated 
with  the  Ohio  Good  Roads  Federation,  it  has  knowledge  of  state  and 
national  highway  matters.  An  effort  was  recently  made  by  the  Ohio 
Good  Roads  Federation,  the  Ohio  State  Grange  and  the  Ohio  Farm 
Bureau  to  launch  a  cooperative  movement  in  behalf  of  better  roads,  the 
longest  durability  with  the  least  possible  cost  of  construction  entering 
into  the  consideration,  and  the  Clark  County  Council  was  active  in  the 
meeting. 

Charles  L.  Bauer,  who  was  the  first  president  of  the  Clark  County 
Good  Roads  Council,  is  a  member  of  the  State  Central  Committee  Ohio 
Good  Roads  Council,  and  chairman  of  District  No.  7  which  includes 
eight  counties:  Clark,  Darke,  Preble,  Montgomery,  Miami,  Champaign, 
Greene  and  Fayette.  Arthur  R.  Altick,  secretary  of  the  local  organiza- 
tion, has  been  invited  to  assist  in  the  organization  of  Good  Roads  Coun- 
cils in  other  counties.  The  meetings  of  the  Seventh  District  Council  are 
frequently  held  in  Springfield,  and  minutes  of  local  meetings  are  asked 
for  as  guides  in  other  counties;  thus  Clark  County  is  recognized  as  a 
foremost  road  building  county.  As  a  stimulant  to  effort,  the  Clark  County 
Good  Roads  Council  offers  a  loving  cup  to  the  township  making  the 
best  showing  and  it  went  first  to  Mad  River.  The  township  winning  the 
cup  three  times  consecutively  holds  it  permanently.  Since  the  Springfield 
Chamber  of  Commerce  made  the  Good  Roads  Council  a  branch  of  its 
activities,  other  cities  have  adopted  the  plan,  and  thus  town  and  country 
cooperate  in  a  vital  question. 

The  current  organization — Floyd  A.  Johnson,  president;  B.  F.  Kauf- 
man, vice  president,  and  A.  R.  Altick,  secretary — controls  878  miles  of 
public  road,  there  being  264  miles  of  turnpike,  573  miles  of  township 
road  only  drawing  local  money,  and  forty-one  miles  of  inter-county 
highway.  The  Good  Roads  Council  holds  monthly  meetings,  and  it  has 
the  confidence  and  cooperation  of  all  road  builders.  It  favors  the  pur- 
chase of  sufficient  machinery  for  the  care  and  upkeep  of  the  roads,  and 
recommends  the  opening  of  gravel  pits  near  them  to  avoid  long  hauls. 
An  editorial  in  The  Sun  says :  "There  is  one  organization  which  in  quiet 
and  systematic  manner  is  doing  a  considerable  amount  of  good  for  the 
people  of  this  community,  and  it  isn't  costing  them  a  penny;  the  Clark 
County  Good  Roads  Council — a  creation  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce 
— is  a  common  sense  organization.  It  includes  the  members  of  the 
Board  of  County  Commissioners  and  the  surveyor,  the  trustees  from 
each  of  the  townships,  the  country  road  supervisors,  and  representatives 
of  various  local  organizations.  They  do  not  ride  hobbies;  they  talk 
roads. 

"Each  township  reports  on  the  road  improvement  progress  of  the 
past  month ;  the  county  officials  are  quizzed  on  the  progress  of  the  county 
and  state  building  projects ;  crossings  and  curves  which  are  dangerous  are 
reported.    There  is  a  general  interchange  of  ideas,  and  they  are  getting 

223 


Digitized  by 


Google 


224  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

results  from  the  drainage  of  hillside  springs ;  they  discuss  the  quality  of 
gravel,  and  the  time  for  scraping  the  roads."  The  Good  Roads  Council 
has  caused  the  removal  of  objectionable  signs  and  billboards  obstructing 
highways;  some  local  advertisers  have  thought  of  personal  rather  than 
public  welfare  in  placing  signs  that  cut  off  the  view,  and  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  through  the  Good  Roads  Council,  has  instituted  a  warfare 
against  it.  There  are  information  signs  for  the  benefit  of  travelers,  and 
drivers  see  them  without  pausing ;  it  is  the  signs  of  local  advertisers  that 
obstruct  the  highway  at  times.  The  Young  Men's  Business  Club  of 
Springfield  is  agitating  the  question  of  fruit  trees  planted  along  the 
highways,  in  the  interest  of  both  beauty  and  fruit  production,  and 
memorial  shade  trees  are  being  planted  in  some  parts  of  the  country. 

On  the  National  Road  west  of  Springfield  is  the  Golden  Arch  span- 
ning Rock  Run  that  has  an  unusual  history.  An  old  account  says :  The 
deep  cuts  and  great  fill  over  Rock  Creek  where  Col.  Peter  Sintz  afterward 
made  his  residence  were  expensive,  but  of  immense  value.  The  rocky 
ravine  was  mean  to  pass  through  with  an  empty  wagon,  and  when 
repairs  were  made  recently  the  cost  was  estimated  at  $85,000,  but  through 
the  efforts  of  the  Good  Roads  Council  the  bill  was  reduced  to  $59,000, 
a  direct  saving  to  the  taxpayers  of  Clark  County.  While  the  passerby 
crosses  the  Golden  Arch  without  seeing  it,  the  problem  of  draining  Aber- 
felda  and  contiguous  territory  is  solved  by  an  arch  allowing  Rock  Run 
to  carry  its  waters  undisturbed,  although  at  enormous  expense. 

While  there  are  several  main  roads  leading  into  Springfield,  there 
are  many  short  roads  that  necessitate  back-driving  because  they  do  not 
lead  to  town.  There  is  no  checkerboard  regularity  about  the  roads  in 
Clark  County.  Judge  Golden  C.  Davis  of  Springfield  says:  "People 
who  drive  horses  expect  those  who  use  automobiles  to  obey  the  traffic 
laws,"  in  assessing  costs  against  a  man  who  had  left  a  horse  unhitched  in 
the  street,  thereby  causing  a  congestion  of  traffic.  A  Springfield  man 
said:  "If  you  want  to  know  how  many  automobiles  are  on  the  road 
just  try  blocking  traffic ;  just  have  tire  trouble  in  a  narrow  place,  and  you 
will  find  that  everybody  is  out  that  day/'  and  when  there  is  a  block  they 
all  find  themselves  in  a  hurry. 

The  Goodrich  Rubber  Company  of  Akron  made  a  survey  showing 
that  the  total  traffic  had  increased  forty-five  per  cent  with  good  roads, 
and  the  truck  business  had  increased  171  per  cent  in  a  specified  time. 
The  passenger  automobile  traffic  had  increased  twenty-seven  per  cent, 
and  when  2,891  vehicles  had  passed  a  given  point  there  were  only  forty- 
six  horse-drawn  vehicles  among  them.  On  a  December  day  in  1921,  it 
was  reported  that  1,128  automobiles  passed  a  given  point  on  the  National 
Road  west  from  Springfield,  and  not  all  the  automobiles  in  town  that 
day  were  counted.  Many  families  have  two  or  more  cars,  and  7,000 
license  plates  are  issued  in  Clark  County,  the  tags  distributed  through  the 
Springfield  Automobile  Club.  One  report  estimates  7,500  passenger  auto- 
mobiles while  another  says  10,000  automobilies  in  Clark  County,  some 
of  the  tags  being  obtained  from  the  State  Department.  It  is  estimated 
that  there  are  1,200  trucks  in  the  county. 

The  automobile  club  is  effective  advertising  for  Springfield,  visiting 
motorists  thus  knowing  about  the  community.  With  its  office  in  Hotel 
Shawnee  it  serves  the  traveling  public,  many  stopping  in  town  because  of 
it.  While  license  numbers  must  be  secured  each  year,  the  same  number 
may  be  retained  by  asking  in  advance  for  it,  L.  E.  Bauer  having  had  No. 
5  continuously,  and  James  M.  Cox,  whose  automobiles  are  seen  in  Spring- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  225 

field  frequently,  retains  the  two  numbers  99,998  and  99,999,  by  asking  in 
time  for  them.  The  license  tax  helps  to  maintain  the  roads  in  good  con- 
dition. While  there  are  many  accidents,  approximately  9,000  persons 
having  been  killed  in  1921,  it  is  said  that  reckless  joy-riding  is  a  thing  of 
the  past,  and  while  it  has  been  said:  "Lock  up  every  motor  car  in  the 
country  and  we  will  have  good  times,"  not  all  the  community  accept  the 
assertion.  Every  family  that  owns  a  car  would  object  to  locking  it  up, 
modern  society  demanding  its  service. 

While  farmers  used  to  object  to  walking  half  way  to  town  in  leading 
their  horses  past  automobiles,  the  horses  are  educated  now  and  pass 
them  without  difficulty,  the  farmers  themselves  owning  cars.  They 
were  prejudiced  against  them,  but  ownership  makes  the  greatest  differ- 
ence in  the  world.  It  is  said  that  a  greater  percentage  of  farmers  use 
telephones  and  automobiles  than  any  other  class.  While  the  improved 
roads  lead  up  to  more  highway  robberies,  road  building  goes  along  unin- 
terrupted; the  highway  constabulary  installed  in  many  parts  of  the 
country  was  unknown  in  the  days  of  daring  stage  robberies.  While 
thieves  once  stole  horses  and  escaped  with  them,  they  now  steal  automo- 
biles and  are  sometimes  overtaken  by  the  "strong  arm  of  the  law."  The 
rural  constabulary  is  a  mighty  force  in  curbing  automobile  thefts.  When 
thieves  used  to  content  themselves  with  stealing  horses,  farmers  were 
often  sore  perplexed  in  crop  times,  but  the  loss  of  an  automobile  may  be 
communicated  about  the  country  through  the  use  of  the  telephone,  and 
stolen  cars  are  sometimes  located  by  their  owners;  however,  changed 
license  numbers  render  them  difficult  of  identification. 

Years  ago  automobile  clubs  did  much  to  encourage  road  building  all 
over  the  country,  but  the  National  Road  through  Clark  County  always 
has  been  an  incentive.  It  brought  the  emigrants,  and  it  still  brings  the 
tourists,  and  camping  places,  along  with  bungalow  trailers,  indicate  future 
activities.  The  National  Road  has  long  been  an  asset  to  Clark  County. 
The  Good  Roads  Council  regulates  the  weight  and  speed  of  trucks.  The 
roads  are  disintegrated  under  the  burdens  they  are  forced  to  bear,  and 
the  manufacturers  of  trucks  encourage  a  better  foundation  in  road- 
building.  "The  intolerable  automobile  ruins  the  roads,"  but  when  speed- 
ing is  regulated,  and  the  law  against  over-loading  is  enforced,  the  roads 
will  be  more  durable.  The  Ohio  Motorist,  June,  1920,  carried  an  article : 
"Automobiles  Help  Drained  Road,"  with  a  sub-title:  "System  of  Drain- 
age Well  Worked  Out  Has  Proved  Successful  in  Clark  County."  It  is 
called  the  Mellinger  Plan,  and  the  article  was  written  by  the  Clark 
County  Good  Roads  Council  secretary,  A.  R.  Altick. 

The  drift  of  the  article  is  that  what  drainage  will  do  for  highways 
has  been  demonstrated  by  Clark  County  Commissioner  Harry  S.  Mel- 
linger, a  local  exponent  of  highway  drainage,  the  experiment  tried  out 
on  the  Yellow  Spring  pike;  by  the  use  of  side  ditches  the  water  level 
is  below  the  frost  line;  when  the  improvement  started,  the  water  stood 
in  chuck  holes  and  the  roads  were  almost  impassable,  and  the  Mellinger 
idea  of  drainage  has  been  widely  copied.  After  completing  the  drain, 
Mr.  Mellinger  used  ninety  yards  of  gravel  to  the  half  mile  of  road 
surface,  and  it  was  ready  for  traffic.  He  drags  the  road  frequently, 
maintaining  an  eight-inch  crown,  and  thus  the  water  escapes  at  the 
sides,  the  ditches  serving  two  purposes — draining  both  the  road  and  the 
fields  along  it.  When  the  traffic  is  heavy,  Mr.  Mellinger  maintains  the 
grade  by  adding  a  light  coat  of  coarse  sand  with  plenty  of  grit,  using 
about  one  yard  to  fifty  running  feet,  and  he  finds  the  automobiles  an 

Vol.  1—15 


Digitized  by 


Google 


226  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

advantage  to  the  road;  the  pneumatic  tires  iron  out  and  compress  the 
surface  into  a  resisting  mass,  and  one  machine  following  another  soon 
spreads  it. 

While  automobile  traffic  has  a  tendency  to  wear  down  the  crown, 
and  scatter  the  material  to  the  side  of  the  road,  a  well  constructed  berm 
prevents  loss,  and  the  material  is  scraped  to  the  center  again.  It  acts 
as  a  cement  in  binding  and  uniting  all  road  materials,  this  worn  gravel 
mixing  well  with  macadam  or  crushed  stone.  The  state  and  county 
share  the  expense,  and  the  fifty  per  cent  borne  by  the  county  is  sub- 
divided, twenty-five  per  cent  to  the  county  at  large,  fifteen  per  cent  to 
the  township  through  which  the  road  passes,  and  ten  percent  to  the 
abutting  property  owners,  the  road  costing  the  land  owners  approxi- 
mately $3,000  a  mile,  the  entire  cost  being  $30,000,  while  under  the 
Mellinger  plan  roads  may  be  built  to  cost  from  $400  to  $1,000  per 
mile,  the  drainage  being  the  economy.  The  Fairchild  road  is  another 
example  of  the  Mellinger  plan,  the  surface  becoming  better  every  year. 
Before  gravel  was  used  extensively,  farmers  used  to  work  the  roads  by 
scraping  from  the  edge  to  the  middle,  and  the  advantage  was  the  drainage 
offered  at  the  side  by  the  removal  of  the  dirt,  although  nothing  was 
said  about  it. 

People  who  have  lived  fifty  years  and  longer,  remember  the  covered 
wagons  going  over  the  National  road  with  movers  from  eastern  points 
to  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Iowa.  In  the  70s  there  were  few  buggies  or 
carriages  in  use  in  Clark  County;  when  the  Cincinnati  buggy  was  on 
the  market  it  enlarged  the  neighborhood  for  many  families,  and  it  was 
enlarged  again  by  the  automobile.  When  the  wagon  was  the  only  vehicle 
of  travel,  the  trips  were  to  town  and  home  again,  and  when  carriages 
were  first  introduced  they  were  heavy,  cumbersome  affairs;  the  family 
with  a  two-horse  carriage  attracted  unlimited  attention.  Those  who 
speed  through  the  country  in  high  geared  automobiles  go  faster,  but 
they  cannot  enjoy  themselves  better  than  did  the  families  who  were 
first  to  have  buggies  and  carriages. 

In  the  Albert  Reeder  booklet  dealing  with  South  Charleston,  he 
tells  of  the  fat  cattle  driven  over  the  Cincinnati-Columbus  road  and 
over  the  mountains  to  eastern  markets,  and  he  says  the  meat  market 
of  those  days  was  on  wheels — Armour's  in  miniature,  before  the  days 
of  the  meat  trust  and  refrigerator  cars.  While  every  community  had 
its  meat  peddler  with  a  one-horse  wagon,  Mr.  Reeder  says:  "Uncle 
Obie  Davisson  enjoyed  a  monopoly  on  this  trade ;  he  drove  Old  Jack,  a 
little  brown  string-halt  horse,  and  many  was  the  pound  of  meat  they 
delivered.  I  remember  Old  Jack  distinctly,  his  color  and  other  pecul- 
iarities," but  the  children  of  today  have  no  conception  of  such  a  thing; 
the  meat  peddler  travels  faster,  and  they  use  ice  when  necessary.  The 
flies  used  to  follow  the  one-horse  wagon  meat  markets  about   the  country. 

While  there  is  a  road  building  schedule,  and  the  Good  Roads  Council 
looks  after  extensions,  it  is  the  policy  of  the  county  commissioners  who 
furnish  the  funds  that  roads  bearing  the  heaviest  traffic  will  be  appor- 
tioned the  most  money  for  repairs;  the  funds  are  distributed  according 
to  the  amount  of  traffic.  Each  supervisor  is  allotted  certain  roads,  and 
he  is  responsible  to  the  commissioners.  In  order  to  secure  the  money 
from  the  state,  County  Surveyor  W.  H.  Sieverling,  and  County  Auditor 
William  Mills  accompanied  the  board  of  commissioners  to  Columbus, 
to  present  the  Clark  County  needs  to  the  state  highway  commissioner. 
When  a  county  fails  to  claim  its  road  money  within  a  prescribed  time 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  227 

limit,  it  reverts  to  other  counties.  The  county  commissioners  make  an 
annual  tour  of  road  inspection,  and  when  mistakes  are  discovered  they 
plan  to  remedy  them;  sometimes  they  tour  other  parts  of  the  country 
for  road  building  suggestions. 

Floyd  Johnson,  chairman  of  the  Good  Roads  Council,  after  seeing 
results  in  other  places,  agrees  with  the  Mellinger  plan — the  important 
thing  in  road  building  is  drainage;  good  roads  can  be  built  and  main- 
tained economically  from  gravel  and  right  materials  when  properly 
drained.  When  the  crown  of  a  road  is  too  high  the  traffic  is  at  the 
edge,  and  there  is  a  sentiment  against  the  high  center;  it  was  reported 
that  865  miles  of  roads  were  paved  in  Ohio  in  1921,  and  the  state  is 
lifting  itself  out  of  the  mud  in  such  well  planned,  practical  fashion, 
that  within  a  few  years  all  sections  will  be  reached  by  graded,  hard- 
surfaced  highways.  While  foot  and  horseback  travel  were  the  only 
known  methods  once  upon  a  time,  the  wheel  age  came  along  and  im- 
proved roads  rendered  it  a  possibility,  and  the  sentiment  is:  "Let  the 
good  work  continue  until  every  community  is  tied  to  every  other  com- 
munity by  a  road  which  defies  all  of  the  elements." 

While  there  were  taverns  all  along  the  National  Road  when  it  was 
the  only  line  of  transportation,  the  Werden  Hotel  was  the  recognized 
headquarters  in  Springfield.  The  arrival  and  departure  of  the  stage  was 
the  event  of  the  day,  and  there  were  admiring  crowds  of  spectators. 
The  stage-drivers  were  a  "swaggering"  set  of  fellows  dressed  in  fetch- 
ing clothes,  and  they  swore  like  pirates ;  they  would  drive  up  to  the 
hotel  in  full  speed,  crack  long-lashed  whips  and  yell  at  the  horses; 
sometimes  there  was  a  bugler  on  the  box  with  the  driver,  and  all  of  the 
boys  in  Springfield  wanted  to  be  stage  drivers.  They  were  ready  to 
expatiate  upon  the  points  of  interest  along  the  way,  filling  the  intervals 
with  a  flow  of  general  information,  but  "Them  days  is  gone  forever," 
because  the  daily  newspaper  now  supplies  the  need;  however,  as  the 
driver  discoursed  to  those  gathered  about  him,  he  shifted  his  quid 
of  tobacco  and  spat  to  punctuate  his  remarks. 

The  National  Road  was  not  the  only  stage  coach  line  into  Springfield, 
the  one  to  Urbana  passing  down  Limestone  Street  to  the  ford  across 
Buck  Creek,  and  up  the  hill  past  the  one-story  tavern  with  its  low  roof 
line  outlined  against  the  sky;  its  one  chimney  rising  above  the  center, 
and  its  quaint  door-way  inviting  the  imaginative  passerby,  and  R.  C. 
Woodward  tells  about  going  over  this  line  in  1832,  when  Simon  Kenton 
and  his  wife  were  passengers  as  far  as  Urbana,  the  road  to  New  Moore- 
field  marking  the  same  route  of  travel.  In  1844,  the  old  road  to  Urbana 
was  straightened  and  made  into  a  turnpike,  twenty-five  cents  toll  being 
charged  from  Springfield  to  the  county  line;  the  toll  gate  was  near 
McCright  Avenue  and  T.  R.  May  was  the  keeper ;  he  was  a  man  with 
a  cheery  word  for  all  travelers,  typical  of  other  toll  collectors  of  the 
period.  Had  they  kept  dairies,  they  were  in  position  to  know  the  history 
of  development;  they  saw  the  world  go  by: 

"Jolting  through  the  valley, 
Winding  up  the  hill, 
Splashing  through  the  'branches/ 

Rumbling  by  the  mill, 
Life's  a  rugged  journey, 
Taken   in  a  stage." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXVII 
TRANSPORTATION— ITS  RELATION  TO  INDUSTRY 

If  there  are  two  community  interests  that  depend  upon  each  other, 
they  are  the  carrier  system  and  the  factory ;  useless  each  without  the  other. 
Why  invest  capital  in  manufacturing  enterprises,  unless  there  is  a  market 
for  the  finished  product?  The  common  carrier  gives  the  producer  an 
outlet  to  the  markets  of  the  world.  '  Through  its  Chamber  of  Commerce 
every  inducement  to  manufacturers  is  offered,  and  since  "Springfield 
is  without  national  boundaries,  it  has  numerous  manufacturing  sites; 
its  railroads  enter  the  city  from  all  directions,"  and  thus  transportation 
facilities  are  the  boast  of  the  community. 

In  the  beginning  the  natural  highways  for  travel  were  the  Ohio 
River  on  the  south,  and  Lake  Erie  on  the  north,  but  through  Mad 
River  and  the  Great  Miami  the  first  settlers  in  Clark  County  had 
egress  to  the  Ohio.  David  Lowry,  who  located  on  Mad  ftiver  in 
1796,  built  the  first  scow  or  flat  boat  "that  ever  navigated  the  Great 
Miami  from  Dayton  down,"  it  being  understood  that  it  was  built  in 
1800  along  Mad  River.  While  it  seems  like  a  fairy  tale,  a  scow  built 
in  Clark  County  finally  reached  New  Orleans  by  water.  Mr.  Lowry 
was  assisted  in  the  enterprise  by  William  Ross. 

Mr.  Lowry  and  his  neighbor  who  came  with  him  to  Mad  River, 
Jonathan  Donnel,  were  deer  hunters  and  when  Mr.  Lowry  had  accu- 
mulated 500  venison  hams,  he  wanted  to  reach  a  market;  he  had  come 
direct  to  Mad  River  with  a  surveying  party  from  Cincinnati,  and  he 
did  not  shrink  from  adventure.  While  the  boat  was  constructed,  and 
the  venison  hams  secured  along  Mad  River — the  first  shipment  of  pro- 
vision from  the  vicinity  of  Springfield  to  the  outside  world,  it  was 
before  Springfield  had  come  into  existence,  and  the  scow  was  worked 
down  stream  to  Dayton  where  barrels  for  pickled  pork  and  bacon  were 
waiting  them. 

While  the  barrels  were  made  in  Dayton,  owing  to  the  difficulty  of 
navigation  on  the  Miami  where  there  was  driftwood,  the  hogs  were 
driven  to  Cincinnati;  there  they  were  butchered,  and  the  fresh  pork 
was  packed  in  barrels  for  shipping  to  New  Orleans.  Meat  is  shipped 
in  refrigerator  cars  today,  and  it  is  easily  understood  that  the  consign- 
ment of  fresh  pork  was  slightly  damaged  when  it  reached  the  southern 
market.  However,  Mr.  Lowry  received  $12  a  hundred,  which  was  less 
than  he  expected  in  New  Orleans.  While  he  lived  to  be  an  old  man, 
he  did  not  try  water-way  shipping  again.  Since  he  was  the  first  local 
man  to  reach  the  outside  world  with  a  local  product,  the  venison  hams — 
a  tablet  should  perpetuate  the  story.  In  1825,  John  Jackson,  whose 
wife  was  Nellie  Lowry,  covered  part  of  the  distance  by  water,  removing 
from  Clark  County  to  Tennessee. 

While  no  artificial  water-way  has  ever  penetrated  Clark  County 
when  Governor  DeWitt  of  New  York,  who  was  the  great  water-way 
man  of  the  age,  was  en  route  to  Hamilton,  Ohio,  to  throw  out  the 
first  shovelful  of  dirt  from  the  Erie  canal,  a  delegation  of  Springfield 
business  men  met  him  at  the  Little  Miami  and  escorted  him  the  remainder 
of  the  distance.    The  Ohio  Gazetteer  of  1841  says :  "As  yet  Clark  County 

228 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  229 

has  no  outlet  to  market  save  the  common  roads  of  the  country,"  but 
at  that  time  the  National  Road  was  bringing  everything  to  Springfield. 
The  efforts  in  Congress  in  the  late  '30s  to  substitute  a  railway  for  this 
great  highway  were  a  failure ;  at  that  time  the  cost  of  a  complete  train- 
way  exceeded  the  required  appropriations  to  complete  it. 

In  1825,  there  was  a  salt  famine  widespread  in  the  country,  and 
settlers  who  "wagoned"  to  Cincinnati  hauled  down  twelve  barrels  of 
flour  for  which  they  received  $12,  and  they  paid  $10  for  a  barrel  of  salt 
to  haul  back  to  Springfield.  They  had  $2  for  other  expenses,  but  the 
"back  haul  of  merchandise  for  Dayton  or  Springfield  helped  them  to 
make  a  profit  from  the  trip."  Cincinnati  was  the  great  business  center, 
but  in  1829,  the  Miami  Canal  was  finished  to  Dayton,  and  the  long  hauls 
to  Cincinnati  were  no  longer '  necessary ;  the  settlers  had  always  gone 
in  groups  so  that  when  their  wheels  would  not  turn  in  the  mud,  they 
could  assist  each  other.  While  Dayton  grew  rapidly  after  the  canal 
was  finished  connecting  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Ohio,  and  was  soon 
a  rival  of  Cincinnati,  Springfield  had  the  National  Road  and  even  now 
only  Cincinnati  and  Dayton  are  larger  markets  in  southwestern  Ohio. 

While  goods  from  the  eastern  markets  were  hauled  over  the  moun- 
tains to  the  Ohio,  Cincinnati  and  Dayton  both  had  shipping  facilities 
while  Springfield  only  had  the  National  Road;  however,  passenger 
traffic  sustained  the  same  relation  to  the  freight  business  then  as  it 
did  later  on  the  steam  railway  lines;  from  the  standpoint  of  revenue,  it 
was  a  small  item.  It  remained  for  the  heavy  wagons  to  distribute 
throughout  the  West  the  product  of  mill  and  factory,  and  the  rich 
harvests  of  the  fields.  This  great  freight  traffic  along  the  National 
Road  created  a  race  of  its  own;  men  strong  and  daring  and  the  fact 
that  the  teamsters  of  these  "mountain  ships"  had  taverns  or  "wagon 
houses"  of  their  own  where  they  stopped,  tended  to  separate  them  into 
a  class  by  themselves.  The  automobile  with  its  "bungalow  trailer" 
simply  patterns  after  the  moving  vans  of  the  long  ago. 

While  some  of  the  National  Road  description  distinctively  belongs 
farther  east,  many  of  those  mountain  ships  that  at  night  were  converted 
into  wagon  houses,  came  as  far  as  Springfield ;  they  went  to  Dayton  and 
to  Cincinnati.  There  were  many  deflecting  lines  of  the  stage,  and 
travel  was  as  much  diversion  as  it  has  been  in  later  years.  In  the 
'40s  the  droves  of  fat  steers  weht  through  Clark  County  toward  the 
eastern  markets.  "They  'hoofed'  it,  and  we  boys  never  failed  to  ask 
how  many;  the  drovers  would  say  150  to  300,"  and  the  next  day  the 
same  thing  happened  again;  however,  in  the  '40s  the  National  Road 
had  a  rival  in  Springfield.  In  that  decade  two  railroads  penetrated 
into  Clark  County.  The  different  generations  have  the  same  human 
instinct,  and  a  local  writer  tells  about  when  Paist  and  Company  packed 
pork  in  South  Charleston. 

The  pork  packing  industry  ceased  in  1850,  but  prior  to  that  time 
Nat  Moss  with  his  big  wagon  drawn  by  six  horses  hauled  between 
Cincinnati  and  Columbus,  and  South  Charleston  merchants  depended 
on  him  for  everything.  He  would  take  away  pork  and  bring  back 
merchandise.  He  had  great  pride  in  his  outfit,  and  everything  was 
kept  in  spick  and  span  condition.  The  horses  were  equipped  with 
bells  over  the  hames,  and  they  gave  a  cheerful  warning  that  Nat  Moss 
was  approaching  the  town.  The  boys  flocked  to  the  street  to  see  the 
handsome  team  and  the  big  wagon;  to  them  the  hubs  in  the  wheels 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Q 

■J 
W 

fa 

c 
>— i 
&4 

CO 

Q 
< 


a, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  231 

were  as  big  as  flour  barrels,  and  the  items  of  merchandise :  New  Orleans 
molasses,  brown  sugar,  with  staple  groceries  and  dry  goods,  but  human 
nature  is  unchanged;  let  a  medicine  vender  with  an  ox  team,  or  a 
bungalow  trailer  of  a  different  pattern  appear,  and  every  man  and  boy 
in  Springfield  sees  the  novelty. 

In  the  old  coaching  days  the  passenger  and  mail  coaches  were  operated 
very  much  like  the  railways  of  today;  a  vast  network  covered  the 
land  and  competition  extended  into  every  phase ;  fast  horses,  comfortable 
coaches — every  appeal  for  patronage.  Some  of  the  stage  lines  were 
operated  in  sections,  the  different  sections  having  different  proprietors, 
and  they  were  all  inclined  to  speculation.  Neil,  Moore  &  Company  of 
Columbus  operated  hundreds  of  stages,  the  Neil  fortune  coming  from 
that  source;  there  were  trusts  in  the  "good  old  days"  of  stage  coaches, 
and  graft  still  manifests  itself  in  utility  operations.  About  1850,  portions 
of  the  National  Road  were  leased,  and  in  1854  the  stage  line  from 
Springfield  to  the  Ohio  River  was  leased  for  a  term  of  ten  years,  $6,105 
being  the  annual  rental,  but  the  competition  of  the  railroads  was  being 
felt,  and  a  new  order  of  things  was  apparent. 

Clark  County  is  not  far  from  the  center  of  population  in  the  United 
States,  and  today  Ohio  is  traversed  by  all  of  the  transcontinental  rail- 
ways ;  the  trunk  lines  go  through  the  state,  and  where  people  intermingle 
trade  results  from  it.  Transportation  is  fundamental  in  community 
building;  it  was  necessary  to  the  settler,  and  the  evolution  of  the  trail — 
the  path  through  the  wilderness;  the  corduroy  bridge  over  a  swamp, 
to  the  hard  surface  road  and  the  railroad — it  all  reflects  the  spirit  of  trans- 
portation and  the  National  Road  is  only  an  incident  along  the  highway  of 
progress.  Today  the  busy  man  in  Springfield  has  an  important  engage- 
ment in  some  other  city;  he  inquires  when  a  train  leaves,  and  in  all 
human  probability  he  arrives  on  time  at  his  destination ;  he  is  guaranteed 
exact  regularity  of  performance,  but  such  efficiency  of  service  is  not 
an  over  night  development.  One  time  transportation  depended  on  the 
weather,  the  wind  and  the  tide — antiquity  remote,  and  then  no  passenger 
trains  stopped  in  Springfield. 

Changed  Condition 

But  the  dawning  of  a  new  era  in  transportation  had  already  been 
heralded  in  the  national  hall  of  legislation ;  in  1832,  the  House  Committee 
on  Railroads  and  Canals  had  discussed  in  their  report  the  question  of 
the  relative  cost  of  various  means  of  intercommunication,  including  rail- 
ways. Each  report  of  the  committee  for  the  next  five  years  mentioned 
the  same  subject,  until  in  1836,  the  matter  of  substituting  a  railway  for 
the  National  Road  between  Columbus  and  the  Mississippi  was  very 
seriously  considered.  In  1836,  the  first  railroad  west  of  New  York 
State — the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo,  operated  with  horsepower — was  opened 
between  Toledo  and  Adrian,  Michigan,  and  in  July,  1837,  a  locomotive 
was  installed  upon  it.  The  next  railroad  in  Ohio  was  the  Mad  River 
and  Lake  Erie;  it  was  incorporated  in  1832,  with  a  prospective  route 
from  Dayton  via  Springfield  to  Sandusky,  but  the  Little  Miami  was 
ahead  of  it  in  Clark  County,  entering  Springfield  in  1846,  while  the 
Mad  River  and  Lake  Erie  road  was  two  years  later. 

In  1846,  the  Little  Miami  built  a  warehouse  and  an  enginehouse 
in  Springfield  preparatory  to  completing  the  line,  and  on  August  6,  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


232  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

locomotive  Ohio  arrived,  drawing  two  flat  cars  from  Xenia.  When 
the  train  stopped  west  of  Center  Street  that  summer  afternoon,  the 
engineer  blew  the  whistle  and  everybody  came  out  to  see  it.  When  the 
engineer  blew  the  whistle  again,  there  was  a  stampede  among  the  spec- 
tators; they  were  afraid  of  an  explosion.  It  was  five  days  after  the 
locomotive  arrived  and  Springfield  people  heard  the  first  whistle  until 
on  August  11  the  first  train  came  from  Cincinnati  to  Springfield.  When 
the  first  locomotive  drawing  two  flat  cars  was  leaving,  Springfield  boys 
followed  it  along  Factory  now  Wittenberg  Avenue  through  the  deep  cut, 
warning  each  other  of  the  danger  of  suction;  it  was  backing  out  on 
a  badly  ballasted  track,  and  there  was  not  enough  speed  to  create  aerial 
commotion.  No  one  was  swallowed  up  by  it,  and  finally  boys  were  less 
cautious;  they  ride  out  of  town  on  freights  without  thought  of  danger. 

Finally,  when  the  first  passenger  train  arrived  it  was  met  by  visitors 
from  every  direction;  there  was  great  gusto.  Talk  about  frontier 
hospitality;  the  citizens  of  Springfield  gave  a  dinner  in  the  warehouse, 
and  the  guests  were  welcomed  by  Gen.  Charles  Anthony,  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  townsmen  of  his  day.  It  was  the 'beginning  of  the 
end  of  the  stage  coach,  although  for  a  few  years  there  were  both  stage 
and  railway  time  tables  posted  in  Springfield.  The  first  agent  of  the 
company  was  Zimmerman  and  the  second  was  Wright,  but  not  much 
data  has  been  left  by  any  of  them.  The  first  locomotive  on  the  Little 
Miami  to  reach  South  Charleston  was  called  the  Brooks;  they  were  all 
wood  burners,  and  farmers  hauled  wood  to  the  railroad  while  clearing 
their  land ;  free  rides  were  given  stockholders,  and  some  of  them  almost 
froze  on  the  first  trip  over  the  Little  Miami  to  Xenia. 

While  construction  was  begun  on  the  Mad  River  and  Lake  Erie 
in  1835,  it  was  not  until  1848  that  it  reached  Springfield.  The  Ohio 
Gazetteer  of  1841,  says:  "The  Mad  River  and  Lake  Erie  Railroad, 
the  speedy  completion  of  which  there  is  now  no  doubt,  will  enter  Clark 
County  on  the  north  about  midway  from  east  to  west,  and  thence  pursue 
a  southerly  course  to  Springfield,  thence  taking  a  southwest  direction 
will  follow  the  general  course  of  Mad  River  to  Dayton,"  and  speaking 
further  of  the  National  Road  and  the  railroads — "When  these  great  works 
or  internal  improvement  shall  have  been  completed,  Clark  County  will 
possess  advantages  equal  to  any  other  inland  county  of  the  state,  and 
for  the  extent  of  her  territory,  will  probably  be  the  richest;  its  exports 
embody  every  variety  of  agricultural  products:  cattle,  horses,  hogs  and 
sheep,"  and  while  water  power  was  being  utilized  and  factory  wheels 
were  turning,  no  mention  was  made  of  manufactured  articles  for  export 
As  yet  there  was  no  outlet  only  the  common  roads,  but  much  of  the  land 
was  under  a  high  state  of  cultivation. 

The  Mad  River  and  Lake  Erie — the  father  of  Western  railways, 
reached  Springfield  September  2,  1848;  the  first  engineer  was  Peter 
Thomas  and  Seneca  was  the  name  of  the  engine ;  it  was  from  the  Great 
Lakes,  and  it  was  another  glad  day  in  Springfield;  the  lakes  and  the 
Ohio  were  connected,  and  it  gave  an  impetus  to  the  growth  of  the  town. 
The  first  local  agent  was  A.  Cheesebrough,  and  he  was  followed  by  J.  B. 
Norris.  In  1848,  Springfield  had  two  railroad  trains  and  two  stage 
coaches  daily,  but  the  stage  coach  is  a  thing  of  the  past,  although  "the 
chariot  of  fire"  arrives  whenever  one  out  of  every  fourteen  citizens  is 
returning  to  town.  In  connection  with  the  arrival  of  the  Mad  River  and 
Lake  Erie,  the  Springfield  Tri-Weekly  Republic  carried  the  headline: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


233 


"Arrival  Extraordinary.  Mad  River  Railroad  Finished,"  with  the  infor- 
mation: "This  morning  at  half  past  ten  an  engine  with  several  cars 
attached  came  into  town,  and  was  received  with  shouts  of  joy  by  large 
crowds  of  citizens.  We  could  scarcely  believe  our  ears  when  we  heard 
the  strange  sound  of  the  whistle  in  the  northwest,  nor  our  eyes  when 
we  saw  the  engine  coming ;  yet  it  is  a  reality.  The  Mad  River  Railroad 
is  completed  to  Springfield,  and  the  river  and  the  lakes  have  shaken 
hands,"  and  a  few  days  later  the  same  paper  announced  a  letter  from 
officials  of  the  road,  saying  that  the  line  between  Springfield  and  Dayton 
will  be  put  under  contract  without  delay,  eastern  stockholders  having 
concurred  in  the  necessary  arrangements.  When  there  were  but  two 
roads  they  used  the  same  station,  but  since  then  there  has  been  no 
Union  Railway  Station  in  Springfield. 

Hiram  W.  Williams  of  Springfield  who  since  March,  1921,  has  been 
pensioned  by  the  Big  Four  Railway  Company,  has  investigated  things 
for  himself  and  he  reports  that  the  Mad  River  and  Lake  Erie  became 


Mill 


Fill 


Pie     ■  !*■ 

m  ..i  in 
in  ■  g  |v 


4.. 


Group  of  Railroad  Stations 

known  as  Cincinnati,  Sandusky  and  Cleveland  line  before  it  was  finally 
absorbed  by  the  Big  Four;  for  fifty-one  years  Mr.  Williams  was  a 
locomotive  engineer,  and  for  forty-six  years  he  ran  trains  out  of  Spring- 
field. Theodore  Good  is  another  pensioned  engineer,  and  John  C.  Penders 
is  pensioned  by  the  Pennsylvania  line  as  a  baggage  master,  having  held 
different  positions  in  his  term  of  service.  In  describing  the  development 
of  the  Mad  River  and  Lake  Erie  line,  Mr.  Williams  has  the  idea  that 
construction  was  begun  at  Dayton,  and  met  the  improvement  from  the 
other  way  at  Bowlusville  near  the  north  line  of  Clark  County.  Captain 
Bowlus  had  a  store  at  the  point  of  intersection,  and  that  was  the  begin- 
ning of  Bowlusville. 

The  junction  was  along  Mad  River  in  excellent  farming  country, 
and  for  a  time  Bowlusville  was  an  important  business  center;  both  the 
soil  and  the  railroad  attracted  settlers,  and  when  the  iron  bands  came 
together  the  settlers  planned  a  barbecue;  the  governors  of  Ohio  and 
Indiana  were  there,  and  notables  from  many  points  along  the  way.    The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


234  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

ends  came  together  in  Clark  County,  and  from  that  on  it  made  rapid 
progress;  the  Erie  Canal  carried  much  freight  to  Dayton,  and  this  rail- 
way opened  up  an  eastern  market.  The  country  was  now  connected 
with  the  outside  world  in  each  direction.  In  1852  an  emigrant  train 
brought  the  cholera  to  Springfield. 

Mr.  Williams  says  that  the  stretch  of  Big  Four  Railroad  from 
Springfield  to  London  was  built  by  popular  subscription,  Clark  County 
taking  the  initiative  in  the  '50s;  it  wanted  a  direct  line  to  Columbus. 
At  London  it  connected  with  the  Miami  now  the  Pennsylvania,  con- 
tinuing to  the  capital  city ;  however,  the  road  was  a  failure  and  did  not 
pay  the  taxes  till  1872,  when  it  was  sold  to  the  company  controlling  the 
Sandusky  road,  the  purchase  price  of  $1  making  it  within  the  law.  When 
the  line  was  finally  extended  to  Columbus  it  proved  an  excellent  invest- 
ment. It  was  operated  in  connection  with  the  Sandusky  road  until  both 
were  absorbed  by  the  Big  Four. 

George  H.  Knight  who  has  known  the  railroad  situation  in  Spring- 
field since  1876,  and  who  in  1882  became  local  agent  of  the  Big  Four — 
the  C.  C.  C.  &  I.,  known  as  the  Bee  Line,  was  with  the  road  when  it 
absorbed  some  other  local  lines,  first  being  the  Cincinnati,  Sandusky  & 
Cleveland,  then  the  Bee  Line  and  finally  the  I.  B.  &  W.,  all  accomplished 
within  three  years  and  merged  into  the  Big  Four.  Mr.  Knight  regrets 
that  he  did  not  make  written  note  of  much  that  happened  then,  now 
only  available  in  the  files  of  local  newspapers.  What  used  to  be  regarded 
as  three  separate  roads  are  now  under  one  management,  and  it  is 
proving  an  economical  arrangement.  While  the  Big  Four  and  I.  B. 
&  W.  roads  used  the  Arcade  as  an  office,  the  Cincinnati,  Sandusky  & 
Cleveland  line  used  the  old  station  until  after  the  consolidation,  and 
after  the  fire  in  the  Arcade  in  1893,  the  office  was  removed  to  the  old 
station  across  the  track  where  it  remained  until  the  present  passenger 
station  was  built  at  the  foot  of  Spring  Street.  When  the  roads  were 
merged,  Mr.  Knight  was  fortunate  in  being  with  the  road  taking  over 
the  others;  he  continued  his  job,  while  many  lost  their  positions. 

While  the  Cincinnati,  Sandusky  and  Cleveland  road  was  secured 
through  a  tax  voted  in  the  '40s,  Clark  County  subscribing  $20,000  toward 
it,  many  counties  sold  out  at  a  sacrifice,  thereby  losing  their  stock,  but 
Clark  County  was  more  fortunate;  it  finally  realized  on  the  investment 
made  by  its  pioneer  citizens  who  had  a  vision  of  the  future.  While 
the  Big  Four  is  the  only  through  train  service  east  and  west,  a  spur 
line  connects  Springfield  with  the  Pennsylvania  at  Xenia,  and  a  lateral 
line  also  connects  with  the  Pennsylvania  at  Urbana,  and  thus  a  passenger 
may  go  to  bed  in  Springfield  aboard  a  sleeper  and  waken  in  Chicago 
or  New  York.  It  was  expensive  building  railroads  through  the  lime- 
stone bluffs  about  Springfield,  and  early  construction  entailed  a  great 
deal  of  engineering  to  enter  Springfield  without  the  expense  of  tunneling^ 
In  1855,  when  the  Erie  came  along  it  missed  the  town  to  avoid  the 
limestone  hills.  It  was  known  as  the  Great  Western,  and  while  its 
objective  point  was  Cincinnati,  it  anticipated  that  Springfield  would 
build  in  that  direction;  the  station  is  Durbin,  and  it  is  reached  from 
Springfield  by  interurban  cars. 

When  the  D.  T.  &  I.  road  was  built  by  the  Whitelys  in  the  '80s, 
it  was  a  narrow  gauge  and  used  as  a  coal  route  from  Ironton;  when 
in  the  '90s  it  became  standard  gauge,  passenger  service  was  installed  and 
now  that  it  is  the  property  of  Henry  Ford,  it  is  a  good  freight  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  235 

passenger  line.  While  there  is  no  belt  road,  the  Erie  uses  the  D.  T.  &  I. 
tracks  in  reaching  local  shippers.  Springfield  never  expanded  greatly 
in  the  direction  of  the  Erie  station  at  Durbin.  Through  its  system  of 
spurs  and  siding,  Springfield  shippers  easily  reach  the  markets  of  the 
world.  "Springfield  is  without  natural  boundaries,"  and  through  its 
steam  and  electric  roads  and  its  "chariots  of  fire,"  when  an  order  is 
secured  the  shipping  is  a  matter  of  choice  with  manufacturers.  It 
is  said  that  the  automobile  with  its  counterpart  of  truck  has  given  to 
the  individual  an  advantage  equivalent  to  owning  a  private  railroad 
with  a  train  ready  to  start  in  any  direction  at  any  time. 

A  local  writer  says:  "With  the  establishment  of  motor  truck  lines, 
and  their  increasing  use  as  common  carriers,  we  shall  see  a  revival 
of  traffic  on  our  public  highways  which  will  result  in  a  virtual  revolu- 
tion in  transportation  ih  a  short  time.  Indeed,  there  are  many  students 
of  the  transportation  problem  who  think  that  is  the  way  out  of  our 
perplexity ;  the  entire  highway  proposition  is  a  rising  one  in  this  country ; 
the  person  who  allies  himself  with  the  good  roads  idea  is  in  harmony 
with  the  progress  of  events,  and  is  in  the  vanguard  of  modern  civiliza- 
tion." Since  the  days  of  war  time  freight  shortage  automobiles  are 
again  shipped  by  railroad;  for  several  months  they  were  driven  from 
the  factories,  even  women  driving  new  cars  when  labor  was  the  problem 
in  the  days  of  the  war.  Convoys  of  new  automobiles  were  frequently 
seen  along  the  National  road  and  through  Springfield. 

See  America  First 

In  this  age  of  steam,  electricity,  gasoline  and  air  transportation,  the 
sons  and  grandsons  have  enlarged  neighborhood  limitations;  the  third, 
fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  generations  in  Clark  County  are  living  under 
changed  conditions.  They  frequently  whirl  through  space  in  adjacent 
counties,  aye,  through  neighboring  states  and  spend  the  evening  at  home 
again,  while  the  generations  before  them  seldom  left  the  bounds  of 
the  county.  While  it  is  said  the  railroads  speeded  up  the  nineteenth 
century  and  the  automobile  has  done  the  same  for  the  twentieth  century, 
the  airplane  in  the  infancy  of  its  development  surpasses  both  of  them, 
and  as  the  telegraph  service  is  allied  with  manufacturing  and  trans- 
portation, along  comes  the  wireless  system  with  possibilities  unlimited 
and  unquestioned.  The  community  owes  everything  to  steam,  electricity, 
the  automobile,  the  airplane  and  to  wireless;  they  have  revolutionized 
conditions  since  the  days  of  the  pioneers. 

With  the  methods  of  travel  now  in  vogue,  the  world  is  becoming 
so  small  that  isolation  which  was  the  bugbear  of  the  pioneer  is  wholly 
eliminated ;  the  Creator  isolated  the  United  States  of  America  by  placing 
it  between  two  oceans,  and  away  from  the  haunts  of  man,  but  now  he 
flies  over  it  and  sails  through  it,  and  while  the  word  isolation  is  still 
in  the  dictionary,  it  no  longer  describes  conditions  in  Clark  County. 
The  Springfield  Engineering  Club  is  on  record  as  favoring  a  budget  from 
the  U.  S.  Congress  for  the  extension  of  aviation,  the  newest  form  of 
transportation.  It  is  a  step  in  advance  of  conditions  reported  in  1838, 
at  Lancaster,  Ohio,  when  a  board  of  education  refused  the  use  of  the 
school  house  to  a  group  of  young  men  who  wished  to  discuss  the  feasi- 
bility of  the  railroad  and  telegraph. 

A  clipping  from  a  newspaper  including  the  refusal  of  the  board  of 
education  reads:    "You  are  welcome  to  the  use  of  the  school  house  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


236  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

debate  all  proper  questions  in,  but  such  things  as  railroads  and  telegraphs 
are  impossibilities  and  rank  infidelity.  There  is  no  work  of  God  about 
them;  if  God  had  designed  that  his  intelligent  creatures  should  travel 
at  the  frightful  speed  of  fifteen  miles  an  hour  by  steam,  He  would 
clearly  have  foretold  it  through  His  holy  prophets;  it  is  a  device  of 
Satan  to  lead  immortal  souls  down  to  hell."  The  flying  machine  would 
have  distressed  the  board  of  education  so  many  years  ago. 

Springfield  Facts 

In  the  booklet.  Springfield  Facts,  is  the  information  that  the  Big 
Four  has  the  following  divisions:  Cincinnati,  Peoria,  Sanduskv  and 
Delaware ;  the  Pennsylvania  lines ;  Erie  Railway  and  the  Detroit,  Toledo 
and  Ironton.  There  are  ten  steam  roads  leading  into  Springfield,  with 
thirty-two  passenger  trains  in  and  out  every  day ;  there  are  985  freight 
cars  in  and  1,016  freight  cars  out  of  Springfield,  showing  the  immense 
amount  of  shipping,  thirty-one  freights  being  loaded  and  added  to  the 
passing  trains,  the  booklet  issued  before  the  recent  slump  in  industrial 
conditions.  There  is  no  gainsaying  the  statement  that  modern  life  with 
its  manifold  social  and  industrial  activities  is  dependent  upon  the  effi- 
ciency of  its  transportation. 

Springfield  Street  Railway 

It  was  in  the  '80s,  that  P.  P.  Mast  and  George  Spence  installed  the 
first  mule  cars  in  Springfield;  they  operated  on  High  Street  west  from 
Limestone  and  past  the  splendid  Mast  residence  now  owned  by  the 
Knights  of  Pythias,  but  the  electric  age  was  approaching  and  mule 
power  was  not  used  many  years.  In  the  course  of  time,  Warder,  Bush- 
nell  and  Mitchell  acquired  the  Mast-Spence  holdings,  and  the  system 
was  extended  to  other  streets  in  Springfield.  They  sold  it  to  W.  B. 
McKinley — later  Senator  McKinley,  of  Champaign,  Illinois,  who  operated 
the  system  for  a  time,  finally  disposing  of  it  to  the  American  Railways 
Company  of  Philadelphia.  In  1892,  Asa  S.  Bushnell  and  I.  Ward  Frey 
built  the  first  electric  railway  operated  in  Springfield;  it  was  a  cross 
town  line  using  Center  instead  of  Limestone  on  the  south  but  making 
the  same  Wittenberg*  loop,  and  in  time  it  was  acquired  by  the  American 
Railways  Company. 

In  the  modern  city  street  cars  are  the  roads;  without  them  it  would 
not  be  a  city ;  it  would  be  a  small  town.  As  the  city  grows  its  transporta- 
tion increases,  and  with  increased  distance  comes  increased  rate  of 
speed;  today  Springfield  would  not  be  satisfied  with  the  horse  or  mule 
drawn  car;  the  people  want  to  reach  the  center  in  a  hurry.  With  the 
electric  service  reaching  all  sections,  downtown  Springfield  will  always 
have  the  advantage  over  neighborhood  business  centers.  The  public 
transfer  corner  at  Limestone  and  High  streets  presents  a  busy  scene 
at  the  hours  of  heaviest  traffic,  and  while  there  is  no  station,  passengers 
never  wait  long  for  a  car  in  any  direction.  The  system  operates  over 
about  forty  miles  of  track,  with  about  forty  cars  in  the  service. 

Interurban  Electric  Service 

The  electric  lines  operating  between  Springfield  and  other  cities  are: 
Ohio   Electric   Railway   Company,   connecting  with   Dayton,   Lima  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  237 

Columbus ;  the  Springfield  and  Xenia  line,  and  in  the  past  the  Springfield, 
Troy  and  Piqua  and  the  Springfield  and  South  Charleston  roads.  New 
Carlisle  is  connected  by  a  spur  with  the  Dayton  line,  although  its  citizens 
must  go  a  mile  from  town  to  obtain  the  service;  the  cars  once  ran  into 
New  Carlisle,  but  when  the  trestle  bridge  across  Honey  Creek  was 
condemned  in  1912,  the  cars  stopped  at  the  New  Carlisle  cemetery. 
Some  of  these  lines  have  been  operated  at  a  loss,  and  the  companies 
seek  to  discontinue  the  service.  They  are  operated  by  receivers,  and 
deficit  rather  than  surplus  indicates  the  loss  in  operation,  even  the  Spring- 
field Railway  Company  filing  such  report  with  the  city  manager. 

The  Springfield,  Troy  and  Piqua  line  has  been  inactive  with  $85,000 
preferred  .claims  and  receiver's  bills  against  it,  and  the  South  Charleston 
line  operating  one  car  threatens  to  discontinue  the  service.  It  is  owned 
by  the  heirs  of  G.  W.  Baker  who  bought  it  as  a  receiver's  sale  in  1906, 
and  when  he  died  in  1914  it  was  operated  by  the  widow;  it  has  fifteen 
miles  of  track,  and  while  there  are  two  cars  only  one  has  been  in  opera- 
tion making  five  round  trips  with  a  two-hour  service.  The  D.  T.  & 
I.  road  runs  one  train  between  Springfield  and  South  Charleston,  and 
with  the  traction  service  discontinued  South  Charleston  and  Pitchin  are 
practically  isolated  from  Springfield.  The  traction  line  carries  freight 
from  Springfield  to  both  towns.  While  the  property  is  listed  on  the 
tax  duplicate  at  $60,000,  for  several  years  it  has  been  operated  at  a  loss. 
"It  will  be  scrapped  unless  it  can  be  sold,  or  some  other  means  devised 
of  operating  it."  The  Chamber  of  Commerce  had  become  interested 
in  the  situation,  although  no  action  had  been  taken. 

There  are  about  125  electric  cars  arrive  and  leave  Springfield  every 
twenty-four  hours,  and  about  twenty  freights  are  operated  over  the 
lines;  with  the  steam  and  electric  freight  lines,  and  the  trucks  carrying 
a  great  deal  of  traffic,  Springfield  has  shipping  facilities.  With  the 
loss  of  interurban  service,  Springfield  loses  much  valuable  territory 
that  divides  its  patronage  among  other  towns;  taxes  and  street  assess- 
ments are  paid  by  the  railway  companies,  and  the  jitney  bus  is  sharing 
the  patronage.  While  the  busses  offer  cheap  transportation,  it  is  because 
of  competition;  eventually  their  routes  and  fares  will  be  regulated,  and 
they  will  be  held  to  same  accounting  as  the  street  railway.  The  bus 
operators  are  asking  for  zones,  and  they  will  secure  license  and  estab- 
lish schedules.  Even  the  elevator  is  a  route  of  travel,  and  no  one  wants 
to  see  Springfield  return  to  the  level  of  two-story  business  buildings; 
it  would  be  a  waste  of  time,  material,  power  and  wealth,  and  many 
elevators  are  operated  in  Springfield. 

The  Springfield  Traffic  Association  has  inaugurated  a  campaign  for 
better  packing  of  articles  for  shipping,  "perfect  package  month,"  result- 
ing in  awakening  such  an  interest ;  it  is  hoped  to  decrease  losses  by  having 
better  wrapped  packages,  and  all  freight  in  less  than  car-load  lots  is 
inspected;  packages  regarded  as  unsafe  are  turned  back  to  the  shippers 
for  better  wrapping;  the  railroad  and  express  companies  take  this 
method  of  scalping  claims  for  damages  against  them.  For  many  years 
Springfield  has  been  a  center  for  the  manufacture  of  products  entering 
into  the  construction  and  maintenance  of  railways:  special  track  work 
consisting  of  crossings,  frogs,  switches,  stands,  signals,  curves  and  intri- 
cate layouts  by  which  means  the  rolling  stock  of  steam  and  electric  rail- 
ways and  tramways  is  directed  across  intersecting  tracks,  deflected  into 
passing  sidings  and  around  curves  or  other  desired  routes,  without  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


238  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

aid,  action  or  effort  of  the  operator  in  charge  of  the  motive  power,  in 
which  the  rolling  stock  of  steam  operated  lines  differs  from  all  other 
propelled  vehicles  of  transportation. 

Locomotives  and  cars  moving  at  the  highest  rate  of  speed  are  held 
to  the  track  by  wheel  flanges  averaging  only  one  inch  in  deptn,  and 
special  construction  made  up  from  rails  either  automatically  or  other- 
wise guide  and  direct  the  wheels  by  these  same  flanges  in  deflected 
movements,  and  with  as  much  security  as  when  moving  along  the  straignt 
track;  the  designing  and  manufacture  of  special  track  work  embodies 
die  highest  type  of  civil  and  mechanical  engineering,  and  the  use  01 
special  heavy  and  powerful  machinery.  The  Indianapolis  Switch  and 
Frog  Company  specializes  in  designs  of  track  specials  and  tools  reducing 
the  maintenance  cost,  which  is  one  of  the  principal  items  of  railway 
operations.  Without  these  devices  many  railroads  would  have  Deen 
unable  to  withstand  the  period  of  depression  following  the  World  war, 
and  Springfield  is  the  logical  location  for  this  industry. 

While  the  settlers  had  the  long,  wearisome  journeys  to  Cincinnati 
and  to  the  eastern  markets  they  were  highly  favored  as  a  community 
by  being  along  the  National  Road,  and  having  many  advantages.  Trans- 
portation contributes  much  to  civilization,  and  with  hard  surtace  roads, 
railroads  and  interurban  lines  and  with  elevators  in  the  high  buildings 
and  with  no  obstructions  in  the  air,  Clark  County  seems  to  nave  about 
all  that  is  vouchsafed  to  the  children  of  men  in  any  community.  While 
there  are  no  water  ways,  and  the  underground  railway  service  has 
long  been  a  matter  of  history.  When  discussing  speed,  some  one  said : 
,fWe  do  not  travel  today — we  merely  arrive,"  but  "Safety  first,"  "Stop, 
look,  and  listen,"  and  almost  before  the  passerby  is  aware  he  is  in — well, 
*•  Springfield  is  only  over  night  from  any  place  at  all." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 
SPRINGFIELD:     ITS  VARIED  INDUSTRIES 

Half  a  century  ago,  Dr.  John  Ludlow,  who  was  a  Springfield  business 
man  through  its  formative  and  reconstruction  after-the-Civil-war  period, 
uttered  these  words:  "While  generations  follow  generations  like  the 
waves  of  the  sea  follow  each  other  the  great  business  of  life  still  goes 
on,  and  the  age  in  which  we  are  now  living  is  truly  a  progressive  one; 
it  seems  that  the  Lord  is  leading  us  as  His  chosen  people.  Refinement 
and  civilization  are  rapidly  advancing,  and  the  comforts  of  life  are 
multiplying;  it  now  seems  that  the  genius  of  the  American  people  has 
reached  its  consummation." 

It  was  in  1871  that  the  above  sentiment  was  expressed,  and  what 
would  be  the  feeling  of  the  writer  were  he  living  today;  since  oil  has 
been  poured  into  toil  and  ease  has  been  supplied  in  disease,  and  every 
appliance  is  now  utilized  to  make  the  machinery  run  smoothly,  who  is 
to  dip  his  pen  into  colors  lurid  enough  to  write  about  it  ?  In  reminiscent 
vein  the  pioneer  Springfield  man  wrote:  "We  see  the  toilsome  sickle 
and  the  scythe  laid  aside,  and  the  harvest  being  gathered  like  pastime; 
the  toil  and  fatigue  we  used  to  endure  have  been  turned  into  the  business 
of  recreation  and  pleasure.  We  fly  in  gilded  palaces  in  every  direction 
over  our  broad  land  with  the  swiftness  of  light;  we  are  reclining  and 
sleeping  on  cushioned  seats  and  spring  beds;  steam  propels  our  ships 
on  the  ocean;  it  has  brought  the  distant  nations  of  the  earth  to  cnir 
doors. 

"The  heathen  are  learning  to  imitate  the  progress  of  our  civilization ; 
we  have  added  the  use  of  the  wonderful  telegraph,  and  time  and  space 
have  been  annihilated ;  we  talk  with  people  beyond  the  seas  with  tongues 
of  lightning,  and  with  the  same  ease  as  we  speak  face  to  face,"  and 
what  would  Doctor  Ludlow  have  said  about  the  disarmament  conference 
now  in  session  in  Washington,  and  many  other  questions  that  concern 
the  world  today?  Fifty  years  ago  he  said:  "It  now  seems  that  the 
genius  of  the  American  people  has  reached  its  consummation."  Twenty 
years  from  the  time  of  which  he  wrote,  Springfield  was  manufacturing 
products  that  revolutioned  the  farming  industry. 

S.  S.  Miller,  another  reminiscent  writer,  says  :  "About  September  10, 
the  farmer  threw  the  grain  sack  across  his  shoulder  and  went  forth  to 
sow;  with  sturdy  steps  he  strode  across  the  field,  scattering  the  grain 
with  his  strong  right  hand  and  arm,  so  aptly  portrayed  by  the  great 
painters  and  immortalized  by  the  Parable  of  the  Sower,"  but  the  drills 
have  long  since  obliterated  that  picture ;  it  only  hangs  on  memory's  walls, 
and  many  citizens  do  not  remember  it  at  all.  Mr.  Miller  says:  "Of 
the  old  time  flouring  mills  that  of  Rock  Point  located  on  Mad  River 
half  a  mile  east  of  Durbin  Station  was  noted  for  not  having  any  dis- 
tillery attachment;  it  was  built  by  Peter  Sintz,  Sr.,  and  was  operated 
by  George  Grisso  who  had  the  reputation  for  honesty  in  taking  toll,  and 
made  excellent  flour.  It  was  a  wonder  to  see  the  wooden  cog  wheels 
spinning  round,  and  it  was  a  dizzy  sight  looking  out  from  the  attic 
window  to  the  race,  and  see  the  water  rushing  into  the  wheel  pit  at 
the  bottom,"  and  mention  has   already  been   made  of  the  relation  of 

239 


Digitized  by 


Google 


240  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Mill  Run  through  its  water  power  to  the  early  industries  of  Springfield. 
Some  men  today  talk  about  the  overcast  water  wheels,  when  water 
turned  the  wheels  of  industry. 

In  the  formative  days  of  Springfield  history,  fortunes  were  seldom 
measured  by  six  figures,  but  business  men  were  looking  into  the  future. 
Like  the  sturdy  pioneers  on  the  Clark  County  farms,  there  were  frugal, 
calculating  business  men  in  Springfield.  An  old  account  says:  "One 
of  the  peculiarities  of  the  earlier  times  was  the  varied  development  and 
marked  individuality  notable  among  men;  every  little  community  had 
its  distinguished  citizens ;  some  higher  and  some  lower  in  interest ;  some 
came  from  poverty  and  obscurity  and  worked  themselves  up  to  positions 


Dr.  John  Ludlow 

of  competence,  wealth  and  distinction;  they  overcame  stubborn  opposi- 
tion," and  men  on  the  street  mention  the  names:  Warder,  Bushnell, 
Fassler,  Whitely,  Kelly,  Snyder,  Foos,  Ludlow,  Bretney,  Bowman, 
Shellabarger,  Humphreys,  Mitchell,  Thomas,  Johnson,  Mast,  Crowell, 
Kay,  Pringle,  Houston,  Forgy,  Williams,  Busbey,  Hamma,  Miller,  Fair- 
banks, Gotwald,  Bancroft,  Anthony,  Mason,  and  they  had  just  begun 
mentioning  those  identified  with  the  development  of  Springfield. 

Newspaper  Clipping 

"Many  persons  hereabouts  can  remember  when  nearly  everybody 
was  talking  about  patents — patents  on  reapers,  patents  on  water  wheels, 
patents  on  grain  drills,  and  a  thousand  other  things;  now  we  seldom 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Vol.  I— 10 


Digitized  by 


Google 


242  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

hear  about  these  inventions  on  the  patent  side.  In  the  older  days  attor- 
neys made  fortunes  on  patent  litigation — now  we  seldom  hear  of  a  patent 
being  instituted;  it  is  alleged  that  the  U.  S.  patent  office  is  the  most 
backward  and  antiquated  of  all  the  government  departments,  the  salaries 
paid  to  experts  being  so  small  that  they  cannot  be  retained  in  the  service. 
"Manufacturers  now  depend  upon  improved  facilities,  labor  saving 
devices,  perfection  of  organizations,  and  advertising  for  progress  and 
protection  in  their  business;  some  inventors  of  processes  even  refuse 
to  patent  their  ideas,  preferring  to  keep  the  principles  and  the  processes 
secret,  and  to  rely  on  that  secrecy  for  success  *  *  *  Inventive 
genius  is  fickle  and  uncertain ;  success  is  often  sudden  and  unexpected — 
sometimes  it  never  is  realized ;  the  inventive  faculty  and  business  ability 
seldom  exist  in  the  same  person,"  and  mention  is  made  of  the  fact  that 
Thomas  A.  Edison  swamped  $5,000,000  before  he  attained  success; 
that  others  had  failed  on  automobiles  before  Henry  Ford  succeeded; 
that  Mark  Twain  expended  $200,000  and  went  bankrupt  trying  to  invent 
a  type-setting  machine,  and  that  Cash  Register  Patterson  encountered 
many  difficulties  before  Dayton  and  cash  register  became  synonymous 
terms  in  the  business  world. 

Springfield's   First  Inventor 

James  Leffel,  inventor  of  the  water  turbine,  operated  a  sawmill  out- 
side of  Springfield,  the  power  being  furnished  by  the  overflow  of  water 
from  the  Snyder  race  along  Mad  River;  while  the  turbine  demonstrated 
its  superiority  over  the  under  and  over  shot  water  wheels,  Mr.  Leffel 
was  not  spared  to  reap  the  financial  returns  accruing  from  his  invention ; 
it  seems  that  William  Foos  backed  the  enterprise,  financially,  and  that 
John  Bookwalter  succeeded  to  the  Leffel  business  opportunities.  Mr. 
Leffel  displayed  genius  in  other  lines,  specializing  on  fine  breeds  of 
poultry,  and  winning  premiums  at  the  county  fair. 

Mentioned  as  local  inventors  are:  James  Leffel,  William  N.  Whitely, 
John  J.  Hoppes,  Willam  Blackeney,  Doctor  Kindelberger,  Clark  Sintz, 
A.  W.  Grant  and  Fuller  Trump,  and  because  of  the  activities  of  William 
Needham  Whitely,  and  a  desire  to  portray  his  relation  to  the  community 
accurately,  the  following  resume  is  utilized:  "About  the  time  Spring- 
field was  in  process  of  transition  from  the  formless  hamlet  to  the 
organized  town  with  its  more  complex  functions,  there  appeared  its 
first  recognized  inventor,  and  the  founder  of  its  metal  industries,  James 
Leffel,  whose  invention  of  the  'Leffel  Double  Turbine  Wheel'  marked 
an  important  step  in  the  development  of  water  power,  and  whose  foundry 
and  factory  were  really  the  beginning  of  Springfield's  industrial  impor- 
tance. In  the  '40s  several  shops  sprang  up,  among  them  the  Railway 
Car  Shop  of  Hatch  and  Whitely,  and  the  Plow  Factory  of  William 
Whitely,  brother  of  Abner  Whitely  who  was  one  of  the  partners  in  the 
firm  of  Hatch  and  Whitely. 

William  Needham  Whitely 

"William  Needham  Whitely,  nephew  of  William  and  Abner  Whitely, 
and  son  of  Andrew  Whitely,  was  born  on  a  farm  in  1835.  three  miles 
east  of  Springfield.  He  had  natural  proclivities  toward  the  use  of  metal 
tools,  and  the  contrivance  of  mechanical  devices.  He  easily  gravitated  to 
the  then  incipient  factory  town  of  Springfield.     In  1853  he  was  well  on 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


243 


his  way  toward  becoming  a  highly  trained  mechanician,  as  well  as  pro- 
ficient pattern-maker  and  draftsman.  Skill  in  these  handicrafts,  com- 
bined with  the  powers  of  an  imaginative  and  active  brain,  under  the 
inspiration  of  the  career  of  James  Leffel,  whose  achievements  had  made 
such  a  powerful  impression  on  the  youth's  mind  at  a  time  when  impres- 
sions were  of  most  effect,  led  to  the  invention  in  1856,  of  his  Combined 
Self-Raking  Reaper  and  Mower,  a  machine  adapted  to  either  grain  or 
grass  harvesting,  and  which  was  given  the  name  Champion. 

"In  the  same  year,  Mr.  Whitely  prevailed  upon  Jerome  Fassler,  a 
Swiss  of  sound  mechanical  ability  and  having  the  painstaking  love  of 
detail  and  accuracy  native  to  the  Swiss  character,  to  join  him  in  the 
manufacture  of  his  newly  invented  reaper.  In  the  next  year  there  came 
into  the  firm  two  strong  and  able  men,  Oliver  S.  Kelly  and  Amos 
Whitely,  and  thus  was  established  the  Springfield  Agricultural  Works, 
or  Whitely,  Fassler  and  Kelly,  as  the  name  appeared  and  later  became 
famous  in  the  business  world.  The  Civil  war  greatly  promoted  the  use 
of  farm  machinery, .  and  the  Champion  firm  grew  and  prospered,  and 


Elwood  Meyers  Factory 

Springfield  became  known  to  the  nation  as  'The  Champion  City/  In 
1867  the  territory  was  divided  among  Whitely,  Fassler  and  Kelly,  the 
Champion  Machine  Company  organized  by  Amos  Whitely,  Robert  John- 
son and  Daniel  P.  Jeffries,  and  Warder,  Mitchell  and  Company,  com- 
posed of  Benjamin  H.  Warder,  Ross  Mitchell  and  Asa  S.  Bushnell. 

"Springfield,  in  the  early  70s,  had  now  been  definitely  committed  to 
the  metal  industries  with  agricultural  implements  forming  by  far  the 
larger  part  of  her  output.  Refinements  and  developments  of  the  Com- 
bined Reaper  and  Mower  to  keep  the  three  Champion  Reaper  factories 
busy,  occupied  a  large  part  of  Whitely's  time  and  energy.  The  idea  of 
tapping  the  coal  and  iron  fields  of  southern  Ohio  by  means  of  the  Spring- 
field, Jackson  and  Pomeroy  Railway,  which  project  had  been  attempted 
with  but  little  success  in  the  middle  70s,  thus  bringing  coal  and  iron 
directly  to  Springfield  by  a  short  haul,  now  made  such  a  strong  appeal 
to  Whitely  that  he  immediately  threw  himself  into  the  construction  and 
completion  of  this  railway  with  characteristic  energy  and  determination. 
The  road  was  opened  in  the  later  70s,  and  for  a  time  seemed ^to  justify 
its  cost. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


244  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

"In  the  middle  70s  Whitely  established  a  branch  factory  in  Toronto, 
Canada,  being  one  of  the  earliest  American  manufacturers  to  extend  his 
operations  outside  the  national  boundaries.  The  Canadian  branch  was 
known  as  the  Toronto  Reaper  and  Mower  Company,  and  it  was  a  suc- 
cessful enterprise  until  sold,  in  1879,  to  the  firm  of  Massy,  Harris  and 
Company.  In  fact,  the  acquisition  of  the  Toronto  Reaper  Company  was 
a  decisive  factor  in  causing  the  Massy,  Harris  Company  to  locate  in 
Toronto,  and  thus  it  influenced  favorably  the  growth  of  Toronto,  and 
gave  impetus  to  the  expansion  of  the  Massy  Company  which  is  today  the 
leading  Canadian-British  implement  company. 

1884 — The  Twine  Binder 

"In  the  early  '80s  improved  and  modernized  factories  and  mass  pro- 
duction became  increasingly  important,  and  about  1884  the  type  of  self- 
binder  known  as  the  'Twine  Binder'  was  well  settled  and  adapted  to 
production  on  a  'one  design'  basis.  It  now  became  vitally  important  to 
meet  the  tremendous  manufacturing  competition  centered  around  Chi- 
cago, the  West  now  having  rail  transportation  was  open,  and  vast  wheat 
production  beginning,  raw  materials  flowed  freely  into  Chicago  factories, 
and  their  finished  product  was  closer  to  the  wheat  growing  states. 

"Whitely's  business  associates  could  not  agree  to  embark  in  the  plan 
of  expansion  which  he  had  in  mind,  to  equalize  the  advantages  Chicago 
possessed  and  to  meet  the  changing  conditions  in  the  trade;  so  in  the 
first  years  of  the  '80s,  he  undertook  single-handed,  not  only  the  design 
of  machines  for  the  three  Champion  factories,  but  also  the  building, 
equipping  and  organizing  his  vast  new  plant  known  as  the  East  Street 
shops.  In  1886  Mr.  Fassler  and  Mr.  Kelly  retired  from  the  business. 
The  East  Street  plant  was  famous  not  only  for  it  size  and  equipment, 
but  for  its  inclusion  of  malleable  iron  foundries  and  steel  works  in  the 
factory  group  as  well,  thus  forming  the  most  complete  production  cycle 
from  raw  material  to  finished  product,  of  any  factory  of  the  time. 

"A  period  of  transition  from  wood  to  steel  reaper  construction  fol- 
lowed the  establishment  of  so  modern  a  plant,  which  could  thus  produce 
steel  machines  as  easily  as  competitors  could  wood-type  reapers.  Whitely 
was  far  in  advance  of  his  day  in  pre-visioning  the  coming  of  all  steel 
machinery.  The  period  of  change  from  wood  to  steel  was  the  time  also 
to  make  many  innovations  in  the  general  makeup  of  the  mower  and 
binder.  In  1886  he  hftd  just  completed  two  machines  of  markedly 
advanced  design  which  were  to  be  known  as  the  Whitely  Ail-Steel  Binder 
and  Mower,  when  the  Knights  of  Labor  organization  threatened  the 
unionization  of  his  works.  Cooperative  defense  on  the  part  of  manu- 
facturers was  an  unknown  thing  at  that  t'me,  and  the  threat  was  met 
with  single-handed  defiance. 

Cincinnati  Bank  Failure 

"In  Cincinnati  at  this  time  there  was  a  banker  by  the  name  of  E.  L. 
Harper  who  was  the  son-in-law  of  Swift  of  the  Newport  (Kentucky) 
Roller  Mills.  Whitely  had  been  for  many  years  a  patron  of  the  Swifts 
and  of  Harper,  and  in  common  with  many  business  men  in  southern 
Ohio,  he  had  great  confidence  in  Harper's  ability.  About  two  years 
previously,  Harper  had  founded  the  Fidelity  National  Bank  of  Cincin- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  245 

nati.  Secretly  he  was  working  to  engineer  a  corner  in  the  Chicago 
wheat  pit,  and  was  without  their  knowledge  furtively  diverting  the 
resources  of  the  bank  and  its  patrons  to  the  furtherance  of  his  schemes. 
He  was  within  striking  distance  of  his  goal  when  suddenly  the  market 
broke,  and  he  was  unable  to  cover  his  losses. 

"Whitely  was  thus  confronted  with  such  varied  and  apparently  insu- 
perable difficulties  that  he  was  forced  to  ask  for  a  receiver,  and  he  was 
himself  appointed.  In  the  campaign  of  1884,  he  had  made  great  efforts 
to  help  elect  Blaine,  realizing  that  the  time  had  come  when  the  fate  of 
American  industries  was  out  of  the  hands  of  their  creators,  and  in  the 
keeping  of  politicians  or  statesmen.  In  the  campaign  of  1888,  the  strug- 
gle over  the  tariff  was  renewed,  but  without  decisive  results,  although 
the  republicans  won.  Reaper  prices  were  still  going  down,  and  were  to 
reach  their  lowest  ebb  within  three  or  four  years.  Tlie  affairs  of  the 
Whitely  Reaper  Company  (the  Champion  interests  having  been  disposed 
of  in  1887  to  the  Warder,  Bushnell  and  Glessner  Company)  were  wound 
up  in  1891,  and  the  great  East  Street  plant  was  sold  to  Charles  W.  Fair- 
banks of  Indianapolis,  who,  in  1894,  converted  it  into  a  leased-space 
plant  housing  various  industries.  In  1901  the  major  portion  burned  down 
and  was  never  rebuilt. 

"Whitely's  subsequent  activities  led  him  into  the  natural  gas  fields  of 
Indiana — a  lure  that  attracted  many  eastern  manufacturers  in  the  early 
*90s,  and  in  1892  he  built  a  factory  in  Muncie,  Indiana.  These  shops 
burned  in  1894,  and  in  1897  Whitely  returned  to  Springfield.  He  was 
instrumental  in  bringing  about  a  revival  of  operations  in  what  was 
known  as  the  'New  Champion*  group  of  factories,  which  is  now  divided 
among  the  American  Seeding  Machine  Company,  the  Foos  Gas  Engine 
Company  and  the  Champion  Chemical  Company. 

"In  1904  Whitely  built  a  plant  in  the  west  end  of  Springfield  which 
was  instituted  as  a  Cooperative  Reaper  Factory,  financed  largely  by 
farmer  assistance.  William  N.  Whitely  was  a  man  of  large  affairs, 
dominant  and  decisive,  resourceful  and  able,  at  all  time  generous,  kindly 
and  sympathetic,  largely  living  a  Spartan  existence,  frugal  and  simple 
in  his  tastes.  He  was  not  in  the  least  given  to  self-indulgence  or  personal 
extravagance.  In  body  and  mind  massive  and  impulsive,  he  was  always  a 
tremendous  worker.  He  was  almost  without  a  peer  in  industry,  and 
indefatigable  application  to  the  activities  that  absorbed  him  to  the  ulti- 
mate benefit  of  the  community  and  country  he  loved  with  a  pure  and 
fervent  patriotism. 

"Mr.  Whitely  had  those  imaginative  qualities  of  mind,  that  power  of 
personality  and  magnetic  fascination  which  combined  with  gentleness 
and  modesty  in  personal  intercourse,  always  makes  a  strong  appeal  to 
American  hearts ;  vigorous  and  virile,  facing  forward  ready  for  the  next 
best  thing.  Indomitable,  tenacious  and  unembittered,  in  1911  he  passed 
out  not  having  reliquished  that  fortitude  of  character  that  is  the  guerdon 
of  the  invincible." 

In  the  home  of  the  son,  W.  N.  Whitely,  Jr.,  are  many  scrap  books 
filled  with  clippings  from  newspapers,  and  in  the  hearts  of  Springfield 
friends  are  many  kindly  reminiscences;  stories  are  told  reflecting  the 
character  of  this  unique  citizen.  They  say  a  man  born  on  the  Charleston 
Road  put  Springfield  on  the  map  of  the  world.  Like  other  having  initia- 
tive, Mr.  Whitely  was  not  influenced  by  friends;  he  did  not  allow  an 
idea  time  enough  to  develop  and  accumulate  until  some  improvement  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  247 

added,  and  the  cost  of  production  was  ahead  of  the  revenue  from  the 
invention  itself.  He  was  working  2,000  men  when  labor  troubles  arose, 
and  people  still  discuss  a  $4,000,000  business  failure  in  1887,  and  its 
lasting  effect  on  the  community.  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  assumed  to 
straighten  out  the  entanglements,  and  later  George  H.  Frey  was  in  con- 
trol when  the  holdings  were  disposed  of  to  C.  W.  Fairbanks. 

The  original  Whitely,  Fassler  and  Kelly  manufacturing  plant  was  on 
the  site  of  the  Arcade,  and  the  dissolution  there  saved  valuable  property 
to  the  partners  withdrawing  from  the  enterprise.  '  It  is  said  that  when 
the  panic  of  1893  swept  the  country,  Springfield  had  not  yet  recovered 
from  a  panic  of  its  own,  but  with  its  varied  industries  it  has  many 
wheels  turning,  and  when  prosperity  abounds  local  industries  share  in  it, 
"Springfield  is  without  natural  boundaries  and,  therefore,  has  numerous 
manufacturing  sites  with  proper  sidings  that  can  be  procured  at  a  rea- 
sonable cost.  Our  railroads  enter  the  city  from  all  directions,  which 
makes  it  possible  to  secure  satisfactory  locations  in  all  sections."  What 
if  it  is  a  "low  gear"  community?  The  conservative  business  men  do  not 
wish  to  breast  another  local  panic.  While  Mr.  Whitely  had  an  ambition 
— wanted  the  biggest  shop  in  the  world,  he  did  not  wait  the  time  and 
season,  and  in  the  face  of  local  labor  difficulties  he  imported  men  from 
Baltimore.  It  was  winter  when  he  built  the  East  Street  shops,  and 
salamanders  were  used  to  prevent  the  walls  from  freezing.  He  did  not 
figure  the  expense,  and  they  say  of  him  that  he  lived  in  the  future. 

Many  who  are  active  in  Springfield  industry  today  only  know  of 
W.  N.  Whitely  as  a  story  that  is  told,  although  he  was  the  most  aggres- 
sive manufacturer  ever  in  the  community.  He  made  the  profitable  wheat 
crop  a  possibility,  and  revolutionized  conditions  in  agriculture.  Many 
who  knew  and  understood  the  man  are  gone  the  way  of  the  world,  and 
those  in  active  life  today  do  not  fully  appreciate  the  mentality  of  one 
who  continually  grappled  with  problems  that  may  bring  their  monetary 
reward  in  future.  Mr.  Whitely's  tomorrow  may  be  in  the  dim  distance, 
but  ideas  originated  by  him  are  still  earning  money  for  others.  When 
the  town  planned  to  erect  a  monument  to  the  man,  his  son  said  the  sound 
of  machinery  would  suit  his  memory  better,  and  while  some  of  those 
associated  with  him  live  there  will  be  discussion  of  the  activities  of  Wil- 
liam Needham  Whitely. 

While  it  is  said  of  Mr.  Whitely  that  he  "made  and  broke  Springfield," 
the  price  of  wheat  following  the  Civil  war  awakened  within  him  a  desire 
to  help  farmers  to  help  themselves,  and  thus  Springfield  became  an 
agricultural  manufacturing  center;  until  the  manufacture  of  farm  imple- 
ments gave  the  town  an  impetus,  the  rural  population  balanced  the  city. 
While  agriculture  has  not  receded,  manufacturing  made  great  strides  in 
advancement,  and  Springfield  has  been  dominant,  the  fact  recurring  that 
it  was  in  existence  before  the  organization  of  Clark  County. 

While  Springfield  is  the  city  of  roses,  it  is  the  Kelly  Springfield  tires 
that  advertise  the  community  today.  When  A.  W.  Grant  invented  the 
solid  rubber  tire  for  vehicles,  he  had  little  thought  of  rubber  being  util- 
ized in  the  famous  Kelly  Springfield  tire,  and  of  the  fortune  wrapped  up 
in  it.  While  Springfield  has  its  reverses,  it  has  its  seasons  of  prosperity. 
It  is  said :  "They  leave  Springfield  to  hunt  jobs,  and  they  come  to  Spring- 
field to  hunt  jobs."  While  the  last  census  report  shows  a  population  of 
60,840,  if  none  left  the  town  it  would  be  100,000,  but  it  is  "give  and 
take,"  and  a  shifting  population  affects  all  other  towns.     Springfield  did 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  249 

not  engage  in  the  manufacture  of  the  munitions  of  war,  and  the  labor 
attracted  to  other  cities  has  not  yet  returned  to  Springfield.  The  "plow- 
share industry  did  not  lend  itself  to  the  manufacture  of  swords^  and 
pruning  hooks  are  not  readily  converted  into  spears— the  Bible 
prophesy  against  the  war  time  industry.  Springfield's  appeal  is  to  agri- 
culture—not to  warfare,  and  there  have  been  no  war  time  profiteers 
among  its  manufacturers. 

While  Mad  River  furnished  water  power  to  innumerable  distilleries 
and  flouring  mills,  and  Mill  Run  accommodated  the  "power"  needs  of 
Spnngfield  settlers,  the  chronology  of  local  manufacturing  really  begins 
with  the  foundry  built  by  the  James  Leffel  Company,  and  put  into  opera- 
tion January  1,  1840.  In  1845,  they  had  the  second  foundry,  and  since 
then  manufacturing  has  been  the  keynote  in  Springfield  history.  The 
Barnetts  had  a  flouring  mill  on  Buck  Creek  where  they  had  utilized  the 
water  to  more  purpose,  and  in  1846  they  supplied  power  to  Leffel  and 
Richards  who.  built  a  cotton  mill  in  Springfield.  When  they  extended 
their  power  service  to  others,  it  was  dominated  a  "fast  age,"  and  steam 
and  electricity  were  still  in  the  future.  While  many  men  had  seen  steam 
lift  the  tea  kettle  lid,  they  did  not  stop  to  think  of  the  power  thus  gen- 
erated; did  not  utilize  the  idea,  and  while  industry  started  on  a  small 
scale,  there  has  been  constant  development  in  Springfield.  Forty  per 
cent  of  the  world's  output  of  manufactured  goods  is  produced  in  the 
United  States,  and  a  little  observation  shows  that  Springfield  has  its 
quota. 

In  his  1921  annual  report,  Fire  Chief  Samuel  F.  Hunter  says: 
"Under  the  heading  of  recommendations  is  the  first  and  foremost 
thought— the  fast  and  constant  growth  of  our  city,  such  as  the  indus- 
trial plants  that  are  expanding  with  larger  buildings,  and  the  finished 
and  unfinished  products  therein  that  must  be  protected,"  and  this  sum- 
mary includes  the  Bretney  tannery  which  has  been  owned  and  operated 
through  three  generations:  Henry,  Charles,  and  now  it  is  Harry  V. 
Bretney,  which  is  spoken  of  as  the  oldest  industry  in  Springfield,  oper- 
ated without  change  of  .name  or  location.  In  1850,  the  form  of  govern- 
ment was  changed  and  Springfield  obtained  a  city  charter.  It  is  said 
that  1851  was  an  era  of  prosperity — the  citizens  of  that  time  were 
boosters,  pointing  out  the  advantages  in  point  of  location  and  health 
conditions,  and  in  1921  men  were  saying  it  had  more  points  in  its  favor; 
a  better  group  of  business  and  professional  men,  and  there  is  no  hindrance 
to  its  development. 

As  late  as  1856  milling  was  still  the  principal  industry,  there  being 
seventeen  flouring  mills  in  and  around  Springfield,  and  distilling  was 
still  a  profitable  industry,  but  there  came  a  revolution  in  industrial  condi- 
tions. When  local  inventive  genius  busied  itself,  manufacturers  turned 
their  attention  to  improvements  for  planting,  cultivating  and  harvesting 
with  the  result  that  the  fame  of  Springfield  as  a  manufacturing  center 
spread  to  world  markets,  and  some  of  the  strongest  firms  in  the  country 
were  organized  in  Springfield.  Benjamin  H.  Warder  was  a  man  with 
vision  who  surrounded  himself  with  other  men  of  ability,  creating  for 
them  the  necessary  opportunities ;  it  was  Warder  and  Mitchell,  and  later 
Warder,  Bushnell  and  Glessner,  and  all  accumulated  fortunes.  Mr. 
Warder  was  a  financial  wizard,  and  all  associated  with  him  accumulated 
property. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  251 

Mr.  Warder  found  Ross  Mitchell  as  bookkeeper  in  a  distillery  on  Mad 
River,  and  offered  him  a  responsible  position,  advising  him  to  take  out 
life  insurance  and  borrow  money  on  the  policy,  thereby  securing  property. 
The  Greenawalt  and  Schuey  factory  buildings  resulted  from  the  Mitchell 
investments,  and  when  Asa  S.  Bushnell  became  interested  in  the  firm 
Warder,  Bushnell  and  Glessner,  he  developed  the  same  business  ability. 
No  man  associated  with  the  upbuilding  of  Springfield  touched  more  lives 
in  helpful  way  than  Benjamin  H.  Warder.  It  was  the  Springfield  of  the 
past  upon  which  the  Springfield  of  today  is  built,  and  some  who  have 
been  prominent  are  still  leaders  in  the  community ;  it  is  customary  to  wait 
until  a  man  is  dead  before  hanging  garlands  about  his  memory;  some 
are  active  today  whose  names  have  not  been  long  in  the  directory. 

The  1920  census  report  based  on  1919  figures,  gives  Springfield  206 
manufacturing  plants  with  15,459  persons  employed  as  compared  with 
1914,  when  war  was  started  by  the  German  nation,  when  there  were  253 
industries,  although  only  9,946  persons  were  employed  in  local  factories. 
In  1919  local  factories  paid  out  $17,679,000  in  wages  and  salaries,  and 
put  $67,759,000  worth  of  goods  on  the  market.  Since  then  the  output 
has  been  reduced;  war  conditions  disorganized  both  manufacturing  and 
*  agriculture,  and  now  that  people  are  studying  the  cost  of  production  a 
conservative  period  is  in  prospect ;  a  slump  in  agriculture  means  a  general 
depression  since  Springfield  industries  produce  implements  of  agriculture. 
Economic  students  say :  "Readjustments  and  reconstruction  are  not  com- 
plete ;  difficulties  embarrass  and  industrial  disturbances  threaten ;  there  is 
urgent  need  for  work,  economy  and  saving,"  but  in  his  Thanksgiving 
proclamation,  Governor  Harry  L.  Davis  says :  "We  are  passing  through 
a  period  while  coupled  with  hardships,  bids  fair  to  mark  the  beginning 
of  an  era  of  lasting  prosperity." 

A  directory  of  those  engaged  in  manufacturing  is  as  impractical  as  a 
list  of  those  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits,  but  many  articles  are  manu- 
factured in  Springfield;  the  building  trade  is  more  active,  showing  an 
increase  of  30  per  cent  over  1920,  and  while  some  factories  are  increas- 
ing their  output,  the  old  law  of  supply  and  demand  seems  to  function. 
While  a  degree  of  optimism  prevails,  most  local  manufacturers  agree  that 
increased  activity  will  be  slow  for  a  few  years.  Women  have  entered  the 
field  of  industry ;  the  publishing  industry  offers  them  special  opportunity. 
When  the  typewriter  entered  the  business  world,  the  woman  accompanied 
it ;  stenography  and  typewriting  are  relegated  to  her  in  many  offices,  and 
some  women  are  successful  as  managers,  and  hard  work  seems  to  sum  up 
the  situation  whether  with  men  or  women. 

The  Springfield  Manufacturers'  Association  holds  frequent  meetings; 
they  discuss  subjects  of  mutual  interest,  and  they  understand  ethical 
requirements;  it  is  unethical  to  interfere  with  the  organization  of  other 
manufacturers.  While  workmen  may  leave  of  their  own  accord,  it  is 
unethical  for  one  manufacturer  to  offer  special  inducements  to  secure  an 
employe  of  another  factory.  When  a  man  is  efficient  he  is  given  advan- 
tages, and  floaters  are  not  sought  at  all.  The  Manufacturers'  Associa- 
tion of  Springfield  does  not  hold  open  meetings,  and  in  its  effort  to 
stabilize  labor  it  has  been  interpreted  wrong  sometimes;  each  man  sees 
the  business  from  a  different  angle,  and  the  meetings  are  for  mutual 
benefit  just  as  the  Springfield  Purchasing  Agents  or  any  similar  organ- 
ization meets  in  council.  The  Manufacturers'  Association  has  its  legal 
advisor  who  sits  in  the  meetings.    The  consensus  of  opinion  is :  "Spring- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


252  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

field  is  in  the  front  rank  of  cities ;  business  and  industry  are  on  a  sound 
basis,  and  are  gaining  every  month." 

Most  Springfield  industries  have  been  operated  by  local  capital — "born 
and  raised"  in  Springfield — showing  that  the  greatest  development  has 
been  from  within,  which  is  of  permanent  nature.  "With  this  agricultural 
implement  interest  as  a  basis,  there  have  developed  here  many  other 
important  industries,"  and  the  labor  question  partially  solves  itself  when 
similar  industries  assemble  in  a  community.  When  a  man  leaves  one 
factory,  there  are  others  that  afford  similar  employment.  The  same  thing 
holds  true  in  the  printing  industry ;  by  assembling  many  publications,  the 
Crowell  Publishing  Company  is  able  to  hold  skilled  labor  in  Springfield. 
One  local  enthusiast  says:  "I  believe  Springfield  is  more  universally 
known  than  any  other  American  town."  There  has  always  been  coopera- 
tion; every  traveling  salesman  sent  out  by  one  factory  has  been  told  to 
put  in  a  word  of  recommendation  for  the  goods  made  by  other  factories ; 
every  dealer  who  came  to  town  was  taken  round  to  the  other  shops. 
Springfield  is  the  best  60,000  city  in  the  United  States. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXIX 
THE  OPEN  DOOR— THE  TAVERN,  THE  HOTEL 

An  old  account  says:  "Speaking  of  taverns  on  the  old  National 
Road  west  of  Zanesville,  but  one  tavern  was  opened  in  the  first  decade 
ot  this  century.  Griffith  Foos'  tavern  at  Springfield,  which  was  doing 
business  in  1801,  prospered  until  1814,"  and  the  fact  develops  that  when 
Mr.  Foos  happened  along  in  March  that  year,  he  found  a  guest  in  the 
James  Demint  cabin.  Mr.  Demint  was  a  host  rather  than  a  landlord,  his 
guest  being  Col.  John  Daugherty  of  Kentucky.  He  was  a  Kentuckian 
and  Mr.  Foos  was  a  Kentuckian.  The  three  Kentuckians  were  sheltered 
there  till  June  when  Mr.  Foos  had  a  cabin  ready  to  open  as  a  hostelry, 
going  back  to  Franklinton  along  the  Scioto  for  his  family.  He  was  the 
first  landlord  in  Springfield. 

In  1803,  Archibald  Lowry  opened  a  two-story,  hewed  log  hostelry  in 
Springfield,  dividing  the  patronage  with  Mr.  Foos.  While  James  Demint 
did  not  entertain  as  a  means  of  subsistence,  his  was  an  open  door  in  the 
community  and  it  is  said  of  the  tavern  keepers  of  that  period,  that  they 
were  not  in  business  for  profit  so  much  as  they  were  community  builders. 
They  maintained  an  open  door  for  prospective  settlers,  and  when  the  days 
of  the  stage  coach  along  th6  National  Road  were  numbered,  the  landlord 
of  the  past  thought  he  saw  an  end  to  the  public  hostelry.  He  did  not 
realize  that  the  railroad  traffic  would  greatly  increase  his  opportunities. 
Every  home  was  an  open  door  in  pioneer  days,  and  S.  S.  Miller  tells  of 
a  dinner  guest  who  said :  "Tank  ee,  ma'am,  my  dinner,"  to  his  mother 
when  he  was  leaving,  and  the  children  repeated  the  courtesy  among  them- 
selves many  times. 

The  life  along  the  National  Road  was  very  different  from  that  in 
other  counties,  there  being  a  continuous  stream  of  people  migrating  along 
it;  some  of  the  old  taverns  are  intact,  as  Buena  Vista  east  from  Spring- 
field. In  Springfield  and  in  some  of  the  other  towns  are  some  of  those 
old  wayside  places,  and  only  a  few  years  ago  others  were  razed  in  mak- 
ing way  for  modern  improvements.  These  taverns  were  scattered  along 
the  way  only  a  few  miles  apart,  and  many  travelers  stopped  within  the 
wagon  yards  who  slept  in  their  own  shelter,  sometimes  in  the  open  air 
along  with  their  weary  horses.  In  winter  time  the  men  slept  on  the 
floors  of  the  wagon  houses;  in  summer  they  carried  their  own  cooking 
utensils,  and  in  the  suburbs  of  the  towns  along  the  road,  they  would  pull 
their  teams  out  into  the  roadside  and  pitch  camp,  sending  into  the  villages 
to  replenish  their  stores. 

Almost  every  mile  of  the  road's  length  those  wagon  houses  offered 
hospitality,  and  there  is  mention  of  a  number  within  the  borders  of  Clark 
County.  Hundreds  of  people  were  engaged  in  freight  traffic  along  the 
National  Road,  and  in  these  houses  were  fireplaces  before  which  they 
could  lay  their  blankets  on  winter  nights ;  there  was  less  of  privacy  than 
is  demanded  by  travelers  today.  Travelers  liked  the  taverns  at  the  out- 
skirts of  the  larger  towns  because  the  rates  were  lower,  and  the  surround- 
ings were  more  congenial,  especially  to  the  covered  wagon  type  of  movers 
seeking  the  frontier.  These  houses  were  unpretentious  frame  buildings 
with  watering  troughs  and  barns  for  the  horses ;  a  hundred  tired  horses 

253 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


have  been  heard  munching  their  corn  in  a  single  wagon  house  yard  at  the 
end  of  a  long  dayt  A  century  later  the  horse  is  almost  unknown  along 
the  National  Road 

The  bar  and  the  fireplace  were  fixtures,  and  one  account  says  many 
of  the  fireplaces  were  seven  feet  in  length  and  nearly  as  high,  with  capac- 
ity for  a  wagon  load  of  wood;  with  a  great  fireplace  at  the  end  of  the 
room  lighting  up  its  darkest  corners  as  no  candle  could,  the  taverns  along 
the  National  Road  where  the  stages  stopped  for  the  night  saw  merrier 
scenes  than  any  of  their  modern  counterparts  witness;  and  over  all  their 
merry  gatherings  the  flames  of  the  great  fires  threw  a  softened  light,  in 
which  those  who  remember  them  best  seem  to  bask  as  they  tell  about  it, 
and  farther  east  there  was  much  gayety  among  the  city  folk  who  went 
for  a  social  evening  to  those  wayside  taverns, 

The  Type  of  Landlord 

The  old  Revolutionary  soldiers  who  so  frequently  became  landlords 
in  New  England,  did  not  keep  tavern  in  the  West ;  only  one  Revolu- 


Buena  Vista  Tavern.     Still  a  Landmark 

tionary  veteran  was  landlord  along  the  National  Road.  It  bred  and 
brought  up  its  own  landlords  who  were  fit  to  rule  in  the  early  taverns, 
securing  from  forest  and  stream  much  of  the  food  served  to  those  pio- 
neer travelers  over  the  rough  highway :  it  was  many  years  before  the 
road  bed  was  what  it  is  today.  It  was  this  type  of  landlord  that  objected 
to  improving  the  National  Road,  fearing  that  an  accelerated  means  of 
locomotion  would  cheat  them  out  of  their  business,  and  in  time  the  land- 
lords along  the  improved  roadway  had  the  same  general  apathy  relative  to 
railway  transportation — it  would  deprive  them  of  their  means  of  liveli- 
hood. Taverns  were  always  meeting  places  for  the  public,  and  this  was 
particularly  true  in  the  West ;  the  public  house  was  the  only  place  avail- 
able that   would  accommodate  a  meeting. 

While  the  Eastern  landlord  was  frequently  busy  with  official  duties, 
the  Western  landlord  engaged  in  collateral  professions  which  rendered 


Digiti. 


zed  by  G00gle 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  255 

him  valuable  in  the  community;  the  jovial  host  at  the  National  Road 
tavern  often  worked  the  farm  on  which  his  tavern  stood;  some  of  the 
landlords  farther  East  owned  slaves  which  carried  on  the  work  at  both 
the  tavern  and  the  farm;  the  Western  tavern  keeper  often  operated  a 
country  store  in  which  he  had  a  bar,  selling  "strong  waters  to  relieve 
the  inhabitants."  Whisky — two  drinks  for  a  "fippenny  bit,"  was  the 
"strong  water."  In  this  way  the  National  Road  bred  its  own  landlords, 
young  men  whose  lives  began  simultaneously  with  that  of  the  road 
worked  upon  it  in  their  teens;  in  middle  life  they  became  teamsters  and 
contractors,  and  they  spent  the  autumn  of  their  lives  as  landlords  of 
its  taverns,  which  they  purchased  with  the  money  earned  in  working 
upon  it;  several  well  known  landlords  were  prominent  contractors,  own- 
ing their  share  of  the  great  six  and  eight-horse  teams  which  hauled 
freight  to  the  Western  rivers.  S.  S.  Miller  tells  of  a  meeting  in  the 
town  hall  of  New  Carlisle  in  1848,  when  a  man  who  owned  a  farm 
east  of  Forgy  was  seeking  an  appropriation  to  complete  the  road,  but 
by  that  time  the  railroad  was  changing  conditions  in  Clark  County;  the 
grading  stopped  at  the  west  line  of  Springfield  Township,  and  recent 
complaints  have  been  made  about  that  stretch  in  the  National  highway. 
When  Clark  County  local  government  was  established,  January  1, 
1818,  there  were  three  hotels  in  Springfield:  Ludlow,  Ross  and  Norton, 
and  like  all  other  tavern  keepers  they  catered  to  movers ;  they  had  big 
sheds  and  barns  and  were  prepared  to  care  for  wagons  and  teams, 
many  families  enroute  spending  the  night  in  wagons  as  a  matter  of 
economy.  As  tavern  keepers  along  the  National  Road  outside  of  Spring- 
field are  mentioned  the  following:  Gabriel  Cox,  John  Rudy,  Emanuel 
Mayne  and  Isaac  Chamberlin.  In  1835  the  Buckeye  House  was  opened 
in  Springfield  with  a  man  named  Hadley  as  landlord;  it  was  built  by 
Pierson  Spinning,  who  was  one  of  the  guarantors  of  the  National  Road, 
as  an  investment,  and  in  1837,  after  losing  his  fortune,  Mr.  'Spinning 
operated  the  tavern  himself. 

The  Pennsylvania  House 

Among  the  best  known  taverns  along  the  National  Road  was  the 
Pennsylvania  House  which  stood  about  one  mile  west  from  the  center 
of  Springfield;  it  was  among  the  early  hostelries.  The  westward  emi- 
gration from  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia  drifted 
to  the  Pennsylvania  House;  all  who  traveled  by  turnpike  heard  of 
it,  and  in  time  stopped  in  it.  The  name  of  the  wayside  inn  was  well 
chosen;  when  Pennsylvania  emigrants  saw  the  friendly  sign  it  was 
irresistible  to  them.  It  warmed  their  hearts,  and  one  of  them  exclaimed : 
"The  word  Pennsylvania  is  music  to  our  ears;  it  is  a  fresh  reminder  of 
'Home,  Sweet  Home/  "  and  it  was  for  the  entertainment  of  man  and 
beast.  It  was  surrounded  by  large  trees  with  only  enough  cut  away 
to  allow  the  immense  architectural  structure  to  rear  itself;  there  was 
ample  yard  for  the  accommodation  of  wagons  and  teams.  The  sign, 
"Pennsylvania  House,"  was  hung  on  an  oak  with  the  top  cut  off.  and 
when  the  tree  decayed  the  sign  was  placed  on  the  house. 

There  was  a  long  porch  in  front  of  the  Pennsylvania  House,  and 
David  Snively  was  the  landlord ;  near  it  was  the  Traveler'  Rest,  kept  by 
Samuel  Shurhan,  and  Sugar  Grove,  kept  by  Daniel  Leffel.  There  were 
hazel  thickets  interspersing  spots  of  cleared  land,  and  there  was  a  field 


Digitized  by 


Google 


256  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

used  for  muster  and  it  had  a  race  track  in  it.  While  there  were  taverns 
on  either  side  of  Springfield,  William  Werden  who  operated  the  National 
in  the  down  town  district  was  said  to  be  the  most  popular  landlord  in 
Ohio.  When  emigrants  were  passing  along  the  National  Road  the  Penn- 
sylvania House  with  its  barnyard  filled  with  white  canvas-covered  wagons, 
laden  with  all  kinds  of  household  goods :  washboilers,  copper  kettles  and 
feed  troughs  on  behind,  always  attracted  them. 

The  wagon  trains  and  the  sign,  "Pike's  Peak  or  Bust,"  would  in- 
terest and  amuse  the  young  people  of  today;  the  human  part  of  the 
caravansary  consisted  of  grandfathers  and  grandmothers ;  men  and  women 
of  middle  age,  and  children  of  all  ages — babes  at  the  breast,  and  not- 
withstanding the  chilly  nights  they  slept  in  the  wagons;  they  were  used 
to  it.  In  every  company  were  some  who  sat  by  the  warm  fires  in  the 
taverns,  and  told  stories  of  the  old  homes,  and  of  their  hopes  and  fears 
for  the  future.  When  an  emigrant  said  he  had  left  a  good  neighborhood 
farther  east,  but  his  growing  family  needed  more  elbow  room,  the  land- 
lord assured  him  he  would  find  good  people  where  he  was  going;  when 
he  told  of  leaving  a  community  because  of  the  neighbors,  the  landlord 
said  he  would  find  just  as  bad  people  in  the  new  country.  "He  who  is 
a  good  neighbor  has  a  good  neighbor,"  and  thus  it  was  an  ever-shifting 
panorama  unfolded  before  the  eyes  of  the  tavern  keeper  of  the  long  ago. 

In  one  company  of  emigrants  seeking  shelter  at  the  Pennsylvania 
House  was  John  Morgan  of  Franklin  County,  Pennsylvania;  he  was 
100  years  old,  and  his  wife  was  ninety-five ;  their  friends  carried  rocking 
chairs  along  and  made  them  comfortable  in  the  wagon.  They  liked  it 
better  than  the  uncertain  tavern  accommodations;  they  went  to  Center- 
ville,  Indiana,  where  both  died  four  years  later.  Because  of  their  age, 
Landlord  Snively  offered  them  rooms  at  the  Pennsylvania  House.  The 
well  loaded  six-horse  schooner  shaped  wagons  with  jingling  bells  on  the 
harness  were  frequently  sheltered  in  this  wagon  yard.  When  Daniel 
Leflfel  had  the  Sugar  Grove  hostelry  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Masonic  Home 
at  the  west  edge  of  Springfield,  it  is  said  that  he  sold  whisky  and  made 
the  traveling  public  welcome. 

While  Sugar  Grove  had  its  place  in  National  Road  history,  along 
in  the  time  of  whig  party  activities,  Mr.  Leflfel  changed  the  name  of  his 
hostelry.  When  whig  political  meetings  were  common  a  delegation  wagon 
was  fitted  up  in  a  neighboring  county,  an  eccentric,  whig  not  versed  in  the 
rules  of  orthography  inscribing  a  banner  OH  Korrekt,  and  it  attracted 
so  much  attention  that  Mr.  Leflfel  recognized  his  opportunity.  While 
"OH  Korrekt"  was  on  every  tongue,  he  utilized  the  initials  O.  K.  on  a 
sign,  changing  the  name  of  his  hostelry.  The  traveling  public  soon  knew 
the  story,  and  since  then  O.  K.  is  unlimited,  business  receiving  an  official 
O.  K.  without  relation  to  Springfield  history.  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer 
who  related  the  story  said  that  when  the  O.  K.  sign  would  grow  dim, 
Landlord  Leflfel  would  touch  it  up  with  fresh  paint,  the  hostelry  remain- 
ing open  until  after  the  railroads  came  to  Springfield.  It*was  torn  down 
some  years  ago. 

Springfield  Hotels 

While  thirteen  hostelries  in  Springfield  today  receive  transient  guests, 
the  official  hotel  Red  Book  only  lists  five :  Arcade,  Bancroft,  Bookwalter, 
Heaume  and  Shawneee  as  first  class,  and  only  the  Bancroft,  "Heaume  and 
Shawnee  are  absolutely  fireproof — a  consideration  in  first  class  hotels.  Only 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  257 

the  Arcade  bears  the  name  by  which  it  has  always  been  known  in  the 
community.  Hotel  Imperial  occupied  the  site  of  the  Shawnee,  and 
before  it  was  the  Willis  House.  The  St.  James  Hotel  followed  the  Im- 
perial, and  it  was  razed  to  give  space  to  the  Shawnee.  In  the  name  of 
this  hostelry  the  Indians  once  so  numerous  along  Mad  River  are  com- 
memorated. The  Lagonda  House  occupied  by  the  Champion  Hotel  Com- 
pany is  now  the  Bookwalter.  The  Palace  Hotel  is  now  the  Esplanade.  The 
Buckeye  is  in  the  vicinity  of  the  old  Pennsylvania  House,  and  still  car- 
ries that  designation  by  some  of  the  older  people  of  Springfield. 

While  the  landlord  and  landlady  may  yet  enter  into  the  social  life  of 
Springfield,  personality  does  not  seem  to  count  for  so  much  in  this 
economic  age — service  the  single  requirement.  Sometimes  the  landlord's 
wife  is  housekeeper,  and  looks  after  the  comfort  of  guests ;  sometimes  she 
superintends  the  kitchen  and  dining  room  service.  The  woman  who  has 
trouble  with  a  single  servant  in  a  private  home,  would  find  little  pleasure 
in  managing  the  hotel  retinue;  as  to  the  guests,  and  making  them  feel 
at  home — make  them  comfortable,  and  leave  them  alone.  The  way  a 
guest  may  find  out  who  is  "boss"  is  to  "start  something,"  and  he  soon 
learns  all  about  it;  the  landlord  and  hotel  clerks  have  sufficient  oppor- 
tunity to  study  human  nature. 

While  there  is  cafeteria  competition,  the  Bancroft  and  Shawnee  hotels 
maintain  dining  rooms,  while  the  European  plan  obtains  in  other  Spring- 
field hostelries.  In  many  communities  table  dTiote  days  are  relegated 
to  the  past,  the  self-service  tea  rooms  and  cafeterias  having  supplanted  the 
time  honored  dining  rooms;  the  waiter  and  the  accompanying  tip  are 
thus  eliminated,  and  a  homelike  atmosphere  pervades  everything.  One 
need  not  be  accompanied  by  an  escort,  and  one  may  talk  with  others 
without  the  formality  of  an  introduction.  One  may  choose  his  own  menu, 
and  no  one  is  to  blame  but  himself.  In  communities  smaller  than  Spring- 
field, where  cafeterias  are  impractical,  one  may  have  table  d'hote  serv- 
ice and  leave  as  much  change  for  the  waiters  as  his  better  nature  dic- 
tates— or  he  may  demand  food  instead  of  so  much  service.  There  are 
men  and  women  who  remember  the  tavern  *bell,  whether  or  not  the 
landlord  may  operate  his  dining  room  at  a  profit. 

The  old  hotels  had  barrooms,  and  they  still  talk  about  the  "pitcher 
and  bowl  belt,"  while  Springfield's  modern  hostelries  have  all  sanitary 
advantages.  The  war  time  cost  of  living  struck  the  hotels,  and  one  who 
desires  shelter  had  just  as  well  not  argue  the  question.  The  average 
landlord  knows  the  traveling  public  better  than  he  knows  the  immediate 
community;  it  is  to  his  advantage  to  be  able  to  speak  the  names  of 
guests  who  come  again.  When  they  are  among  strangers  all  of  the 
time  they  like  to  feel  that  they  have  met  a  friend.  Springfield  is  really 
a  Sunday  town  with  commercial  travelers;  in  1892,  the  city  entertained 
the  Ohio  'State  Democratic  Convention  and  it  had  ample  hotel  capacity ; 
since  then  it  has  been  rated  as  a  convention  city.  It  has  entertained  many 
state  meetings  without  over-taxing  its  capacity.  The  hotel  is  for  the 
man  away  from  home,  and  hotel  guests  of  today,  would  hardly  compre- 
hend the  situation  when  the  National  Road  brought  all  of  the  travelers 
to  Springfield. 

Some  one  writing  of  that  period,  says:  "The  wagoners  ate  at  the 
table  with  other  guests — travelers,  ladies,  gentlemen,  whatnot,  for  they 
were  just  as  good  as  anybody  else,  but  it  was  unusual  for  them  to 
occupy  either  bed  or  room  in  the  tavern ;  they  carried  their  own  beds  in 
the  form  of  mattresses,  containing  all  the  clothes  necessary  for  warmth 

Vol.  1—17 


Digitized  by 


Google 


258  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

and,  being  rolled  together  and  strapped,  the  roll  was  placed  in 
front  of  the  wagon,  the  cover  being  tightly  drawn  over  it.  These 
rolls  of  bedding  were  brought  into  the  tavern  in  the  early  eve- 
ning, but  stacked  in  the  corner  of  the  barroom  until  bedtime,  when 
they  were  unrolled  and  straightened  out  on  the  floor,  the  places  being 
chosen  by  pre-emption,  "first  come  first  served,"  and  from  supper  till 
bedtime,  these  barrooms  were  the  scenes  of  frolics. 

At  least  the  manifestations  are  different  if  the  pleasures  are  unchanged, 
and  today  hotel  managers  are  again  considering  the  question  of  how 
to  reach  more  of  the  travelers  over  the  National  Road;  while  railway 
transportation  took  them  off  of  it  for  a  good  many  years,  the  automobile 
has  brought  them  back  to  it.  While  a  hotel's  best  advertisement  is  the 
service  rendered  its  guests,  Springfield  hotels  resort  to  signs  along  the 
highways ;  so  many  pass  through  en  route  across  the  country,  and  the 
name  along  the  highway  is  their  first  knowledge  of  the  open  door  await- 
ing them.  How  to  reach  the  automobile  travel  is  a  matter  of  concern 
to  landlords  everywhere,  and  automobile  tourist  camps  are  being  estab- 
lished in  many  parts  of  the  country.  There  is  one  on  either  side  of 
Springfield,  and  while  the  average  stay  in  camp  is  one  night,  sometimes 
people  linger  a  few  days  enjoying  the  trips  into  Springfield. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  H.  F.  Beer  opened  the  camp  east  from  Springfield,  and 
it  is  provided  with  water  and  lighted  with  electricity;  it  is  a  convenient 
camp  for  cross-country  travelers.  There  is  a  store  on  the  site  where 
travelers  obtain  supplies,  and  the  profits  take  care  of  the  expense ;  campers 
do  not  pay  for  the  privilege  only  through  their  patronage  of  the  store. 
Sometimes  in  the  summer  the  camp  is  not  large  enough  to  accommodate 
the  tourists,  their  automobiles  being  lined  up  outside  along  the  road. 
There  are  camp  guests  from  every  state  in  the  Union,  and  it  is  a  fine 
advertisement  for  Springfield.  The  camp  guests  sometimes  attend  Spring- 
field theaters,  returning  there  for  the  night;  some  of  them  have  bunga- 
low trailers,  while  others  accommodate  themselves  to  the  close  quarters 
of  the  automobile.  The  National  Road  has  come  into  its  own  again, 
as  an  artery  of  cross-country  transportation. 

The  Outstanding  Landlord 

It  was  in  1819  that  William  Werden  who  became  Springfield's  best 
known  landlord  came  into  the  community ;  in  his  day  he  welcomed  many 
strangers.  Mr.  Werden  was  a  native  of  Delaware.  While  he  had  two 
or  three  stands  before  he  was  permanently  located,  his  sign  in  front  of 
the  National  was  a  stage  coach  and  horses  in  full  speed,  and  travelers 
never  missed  it.  It  was  suspended  from  a  post  at  the  outer  edge  of  the 
walk,  and  passersby  could  not  fail  to  see  it.  People  who  remember  Mr. 
Werden  also  remember  his  unique  sign — his  appeal  to  National  Road 
travelers,  and  here  is  the  suggestion — Springfield  landlords  desiring  to 
attract  automobile  tourists,  should  utilize  the  automobile  as  he  did  the 
stage  coach  and  horses.  However,  nothing  is  more  picturesque  than  the 
horse  painted  on  a  sign. 

The  office  and  the  barroom  in  the  National  Hotel  was  about  twenty 
feet  square,  and  here  travelers  mingled ;  the  entire  hostelry  was  not  larger 
than  a  house  required  today  by  an  ordinary  family.  Some  one  said: 
"Werden's  tavern  was  the  stopping  place  for  a  line  of  stages,  and  it  was 
the  favorite  hotel  in  all  this  region  of  country.  When  a  weary  traveler 
stopped  at  his  door,  Mr.  Werden  was  the  first  to  meet  him  and  conduct 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  259 

him  into  the  house;  his  muddy  leggings  and  boots  were  removed  by  a 
servant,  and  clean  slippers  were  supplied  him.  Cleanliness  was  observed 
and  there  was  no  doubt  of  the  welcome."  The  frequent  attentions  of 
the  polite  host,  and  the  warm  glow  of  the  fire  caused  the  stranger  to 
feel  at  home.  Bountiful  meals  were  prepared  under  the  direction  of 
Mrs.  Werden;  there  were  clean  beds  and  a  good  night's  rest,  and  why 
would  not  travelers  come  again?  While  serving  the  public  as  a  stage 
coach  landlord.  Mr.  Werden  accumulated  sufficient  funds  to  live  in 
retirement,  although  under  President  Andrew  Jackson  he  was  postmaster 
in  Springfield. 

In  his  South  Charleston  booklet,  Albert  Reeder  says  that  the  old 
Willis  tavern  sheltered  Tom  Corwin  and  Henry  Clay  when  they  were 
en  route  to  Columbus  to  lobby  before  the  Ohio  legislature;  it  was  buik 
of  rough  logs,  and  in  it  was  one  room  prepared  for  lodging  prisoners. 
This  room  was  a  veritable  jail  inasmuch  as  the  doors  were  bolted  and 
the  windows  were  barred,  and  many  culprits  were  confined  there  when 
being  taken  to  Columbus ;  when  the  roads  were  muddy  these  taverns  were 
welcome  landmarks  to  the  wayfarer.  There  was  much  ado  about  dis- 
tinguished visitors  in  the  days  of  the  primitive  tavern  keepers ;  as  long  ago 
as  July  24,  1830,  the  man  who  "would  rather  be  right  than  be  president/' 
Henry  Clay,  was  dinner  guest  at  Hotel  Hunt  in  Springfield;  it  was 
on  a  Saturday,  and  a  delegation  of  Springfield  citizens  met  him  six 
miles  out  on  the  Yellow  Springs  road  and  escorted  him  into  town. 

The  reception  committees  in  charge  of  events  today  may  receive  an 
inspiration  from  that  first  Springfield  delegation  doing  the  honors  for 
Mr.  Clay.  There  were  citizens  on  horseback,  and  there  is  no  mention 
of  his  mode  of  travel.  However,  when  he  had  finished  his  dinner  he 
made  a  speech,  leaving  soon  after  by  stage  for  Columbus ;  it  seems  that 
he  usually  went  by  South  Charleston.  On  June  12,  1833,  Daniel  Web- 
ster had  dinner  in  Springfield,  en  route  by  stage  to  Cincinnati,  and  on 
November  6,  1843,  John  Quincy  Adams,  covering  the  same  route,  was 
a  dinner  guest  in  Springfield.  He  was  three  years  in  advance  of  the 
first  railroad  train,  when  distinguished  citizens  more  frequently  traveled 
about  the  country.  In  1852,  Louis  Kossuth,  the  great  Hungarian  patriot, 
was  a  guest  at  the  Buckeye  House,  and  he  made  a  speech  from  the  porch 
to  the  crowd  flocking  about  to  see  him.  In  1852,  Gen.  Winfield  Scott 
who  was  the  whig  candidate  for  the  United  States  presidency  stopped 
in  Springfield,  the  guest  of  Mrs.  Drum,  widow  of  a  captain  who  was 
killed  while  the  Americans  were  taking  the  City  of  Monterey,  Mexico. 
His  remains  lie  buried  in  Greenmount;  it  was  a  military  funeral,  and 
attracted  many  visitors  to  Springfield. 

When  Tom  Thumb  (Charles  Stratton)  visited  South  Charleston,  the 
tavern  keeper  carried  him  on  his  hand  from  the  stage.  South  Charleston 
had  many  distinguished  visitors,  since  it  was  on  the  stage  line  direct 
between  Columbus  and  Cincinnati;  for  years  Dan  Johnson  had  a  black 
bear  chained  in  front  of  his  tavern,  and  while  it  was  regarded  as  a 
pet,  the  guests  were  never  intimate  with  it.  Smith's  tavern,  Armstrong's 
tavern,  Shockley's  tavern,  Miami  House  were  open  doors,  and  the  Funston 
Tavern  in  New  Carlisle — the  birthplace  of  Gen.  Frederick  Funston  is 
still  a  landmark  there.  American  or  European  plan,  the  traveler  is  still 
accommodated  who  sojourns  temporarily  in  Clark  County:  "Springfield 
has  no  natural  boundary  limitations,"  and  railway  trains  and  automobiles 
bring  the  world  to  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Courthouse 
(Now  being:  rebuilt  after  a  disastrous  fire) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXX 
CLARK  COUNTY  OFFICIAL  ROSTER— ITS  COURT 

It  has  been  said  that  civilization  is  a  product  of  government;  it  is 
the  result  of  man's  success  in  raising  himself  above  the  level  of  the  beast ; 
an  increased  knowledge  of  the  general  plan,  and  of  the  details  of  the 
system  under  which  Ohio  is  governed,  cannot  fail  to  develop  in  its 
citizenry  a  wholesome  respect  for  its  government. 

The  history  of  Clark  County  is  the  history  of  a  manhood  and  woman- 
hood that,  from  the  days  of  the  first  log  cabins  along  Mad  River  and 
Buck  Creek,  have  had  no  superiors;  it  is  a  group  of  most  accommodat- 
ing officials  that  is  found  in  the  county  building,  and  in  Memorial  Hall 
used  temporarily  for  the  sessions  of  the  court  while  the  Clark  County 
courthouse  is  in  the  hands,  of  the  building  cpmmittee.  Since  February 
26,  1918,  the  temple  of  justice  had  been  in  ruins  until  the  closing  days 
of  1921,  when  workmen  were  restoring  the  edifice  to  usefulness.  The 
high  price  of  building  material  explains  why  it  was  a  wreck  so  long.  The 
existence  of  the  Clark  County  Memorial  hall  enabled  the  county  board 
of  commissioners  to  delay  their  rebuilding  program,  although  it  did  not 
prevent  inquiry  and  criticism. 

The  military  square  elsewhere  explained  as  planned  by  James  Demint 
for  the  county  buildings  has  thus  been  occupied;  the  Clark  County 
soldiers'  monument  graces  one  of  the  corners,  while  the  Historical  Soci- 
ety occupies  the  building  opposite  the  present  county  building,  leaving 
the  other  corner  to  the  courthouse  and  the  jail  adjoining.  The  building 
had  been  in  ruins  three  years  when  reconstruction  was  begun,  and  a 
news  item  reads :  "The  ruins  were  appropriated  by  large  flocks  of 
pigeons;  now  that  workmen  are  moving  about  the  building,  they  have 
measureably  disappeared,"  and  it  seems  that  the  public  is  not  taken 
into  the  confidence  of  the  contractors  doing  the  work  of  repair,  one 
comment  being:  *'At  the  rate  at  which  the  new  courthouse  construction 
is  progressing,  it  will  take  a  half  century  to  complete  it,"  and  that  is 
another  instance  of  history  repeating  itself.  The  first  Clark  County 
courthouse  was  a  long  time  in  process  before  the  county  had  the  use 
of  it. 

When  Champaign  County  was  set  off  from  Green  County  in  1805, 
Springfield  was  temporarily  the  county  seat  and  the  following  year  a 
session  of  court  was  held ;  it  is  understood  that  it  assembled  in  the  home 
of  George  Fythian  who  lived  on  the  square  designed  for  county  use,  and 
Robert  Renick  was  tried  for  killing  an  Indian;  he  borrowed  the  gun 
from  the  Indian  and  took  advantage  of  him ;  the  community  was  divided 
in  its  sympathy,  but  jurists  still  recognize  that  state  of  affairs.  It  was 
a  treacherous  Indian,  and  Renick  outwitted  him ;  he  had  lived  among  the 
Indians  and  knew  their  methods  of  warfare.  The  settlers  had  suffered 
extreme  cruelties  at  the  hands  of  the  Indians,  and  there  was  prejudice 
against  them.   Renick  was  associated  in  business  with  James  Demint. 

The  next  session  of  court  was  in  Urbana,  and  none  was  held  in 
Springfield  again  until  after  the  organization  of  Clark  County;  while 
the  Ohio  Assembly  recognized  Clark  County,  December  25,  1817,  and 
local  government  was  established  January  1,   1818,  for  the  first  four 

261 


Digitized  by 


Google 


262  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

years  court  was  held  in  the  John  Hunt  tavern.  On  March  2,  1819,  the 
Clark  County  commissioners  met  and  gave  public  notice  that  on  March 
22  they  would  receive  proposals  and  establish  the  site  of  the  court- 
house; however,  no  action  was  taken  until  April  12,  when  a  written 
proposition  was  filed  by  Maddux  Fisher  and  others,  requesting  them 
to  build  a  courthouse  on  this  military  square  in  the  Demint  plat;  they 
pledged  themselves  to  pay  $2,215  toward  it.  Mr.  Fisher  had  already 
devoted  much  time  in  lobbying  before  the  Ohio  Assembly  in  the  interests 
of  Clark  County;  the  sessions  were  then  held  in  Chillicothe. 

This  military  square  as  seen  in  Springfield  and  neighboring  towns  was 
designed  for  palisade  purposes,  when  the  Indians  were  still  a  menace, 
and  while  in  other  towns  it  remains  an  open  square,  Clark  County  utilized 
it  by  locating  the  county  buildings  on  it.  Col.  John  Daugherty,  who  assisted 
James  Demint  in  the  original  survey  of  Springfield,  was  authorized  to 
locate  the  point  of  intersection  at  the  corner  of  Limestone  and  Columbia 
streets,  and  measuring  from  the.  center  he  located  the  courthouse  on 
the  northwest  quarter-square;  it  has  since  been  supplemented  by  office 
buildings  on  two  of  the  other  corners,  one  corner  utilized  by  the  loca- 
tion of  the  soldiers'  monument — the  tribute  planted  there  by  Clark  County. 

While  a  number  of  Clark  County  citizens  subscribed  to  the  fund  for 
building  the  first  courthouse,  Maddux  Fisher  paid  $300  toward  it,  and 
the  commissioners  adopted  the  plans  submitted  by  him.  He  was  employed 
as  building  superintendent  with  John  Ambler  acting  with  him ;  he  expected 
this  courthouse  to  last  always ;  the  brick  were  furnished  by  Jesse  Temple 
whose  kiln  was  in  the  east  part  of  the  town,  and  the  walls  were  grouted 
with  liquid  mortar;  when  the  walls  and  roof  were  completed,  there 
were  no  more  funds  and  the  building  stood  for  two  years.  When  an 
appropriation  of  $3,972  was  made  finally,  some  thought  it  bankrupted  the 
county.  In  the  early  history  of  Springfield  this  public  square  and  vicinity 
was  designated  as  Sleepy  Hollow,  because  the  trend  of  business  was  away 
from  it. 

While  Maddux  Fisher  was  a  Springfield  business  man,  and  there  is 
a  Fisher  Street  commemorating  him,  he  may  be  justly  designated  as 
the  father  of  Clark  County;  he  secured  its  organization  and  donated 
toward  its  improvement;  he  gave  his  time  and  his  money.  He  was 
interested  in  the  Sleepy  Hollow  community,  and  in  1825  he  built  a 
residence  property  on  North  Limestone  Street;  it  had  high  ceilings,  and 
was  the  most  pretentious  mansion  in  Springfield.  Mr.  Fisher  was  a 
Methodist,  and  his  home  was  open  to  the  itinerant  preacher;  he  was 
generous  in  his  hospitality.  While  he  was  of  medium  height  he  was  not 
corpulent;  he  had  dark  skin,  dark  eyes  and  dark,  glossy  hair,  and  he 
dressed  in  the  straight-breasted  black  broadcloth  worn  by  men  of  affairs 
in  his  day ;  after  the  strictest  sect  he  was  a  Methodist. 

Mr.  Fisher's  polished  silver  headed  cane  was  his  constant  companion ; 
he  carried  a  silver  snuff  box  in  his  vest  pocket,  and  used  it  frequently; 
while  he  had  a  Southern  accent,  he  was  a  good  conversationalist.  Mr. 
Fisher  was  born  in  Delaware,  but  lived  in  Kentucky  before  coming  to 
Springfield.  The  man  who  really  placed  Clark  County  on  the  map  of 
Ohio  died  October  26,  1836,  aged  sixty-five  years.  The  name  of  Maddux 
Fisher  is  inseparable  from  the  history  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County. 
He  was  a  man  with  initiative  and  backed  his  efforts  with  his  money. 

While  Sleepy  Hollow  had  the  promise  of  the  courthouse,  it  would 
mean  little  to  Clark  County  without  a  jail;  why  sentence  a  man  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Old  Courthouse,  Erected  1819-22 


Digitized  by 


Google 


264  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

imprisonment  with  no  place  to  incarcerate  him,  and  Old  Virginny — the 
part  of  Springfield  west  from  Mill  Run,  guaranteed  the  expense  of  .build- 
ing it  in  order  to  secure  it,  and  it  was  located  between  Main  and  Colum- 
bia on  Fisher  Street.  It  was  sixteen  feet  square,  built  of  logs  and  the 
people  west  of  Mill  Run  paid  for  it.  The  jail  was  in  advance  of  the 
courthouse,  being  finished  in  1818  while  court  was  held  in  the  Hunt 
cavern;  the  first  jailer  was  Abraham  B.  Mereness,  and  he  chained  a 
black  bear  near  by  to  intimidate  the  lawless  people  in  Springfield.  When 
a  Negro  named  Jackson  was  imprisoned,  he  tore  the  door  off  of  this 
jail  and  cast  it  into  Mill  Rim,  now  an  enclosed  stream  in  that  vicinity. 
He  did  not  manifest  much  respect  for  the  bastile  in  Old  Virginny.  The 
black  bear  did  not  influence  him  in  the  first  jail  delivery. 

The  second,  jail  was  built  on  the  quarter-square  now  occupied  by 
the  soldiers'  monument;  it  was  made  of  oak  timbers  hewed  square,  and 
the  logs  were  bolted;  it  was  all  wooden  and  there  were  several  thick- 
nesses of  the  floor,  the  ceilings  not  quite  so  thick ;  it  was  two-story  and 
enclosed  in  brick  veneer  with  an  extension  later  to  accommodate  county 
offices,  and  it  was  used  until  1869,  when  the  spot  was  dedicated  to  the 
purpose  of  a  soldiers'  monument.  In  1850,  the  third  jail  was  begun 
on  the  site  of  the  Federal  Building  on  Spring  and  High  streets ;  it  was 
of  stone  and  brick,  the  labor  performed  by  the  day  with  the  county  com- 
missioners watching  the  progress  as  building  inspectors;  it  was  com- 
pleted in  1852,  and  was  pulled  down  in  1880,  the  material  being  used  again 
in  the  present  jail  structure  adjoining  the  courthouse  on  the  northwest 
quarter-square  of  the  Demint  military  square  designed  for  the  use  of 
Clark  County.  Like  the  people  confined  in  it,  the  jail  has  been  migratory. 

As  a  resume  of  jail  history:  the  first  log  structure  was  finished  in 
July,  1818,  and  in  March,  1819,  an  order  on  the  Clark  County  treasurer 
was  issued  by  the  county  commissioners  in  favor  of  Walter  Smallwood, 
James  Norton,  Henry  Rogers  and  Waitsel  Cary  for  the  sum  of  $80 
which  they  had  expended  in  building  the  Clark  County  jail.  There  is 
no  record  that  Maddux  Fisher  and  others  were  reimbursed  when  they 
advanced  money  in  building  the  courthouse.  When  the  second  jail 
was  built,  the  old  one  was  sold  at  auction,  bringing  $24,  but  there  is 
no  record  of  the  use  that  was  made  of  it  further  than  the  statement  that 
it  was  sold  to  William  Wilson.  With  the  door  on  Mill  Run,  it  was 
in  need  of  repair.  Deliveries  have  been  part  of  jail  history,  an  attempt 
being  thwarted  A.  D.  1921,  when  saws  were  found  in  the  possession  of 
prisoners. 

While  work  on  the  first  Clark  County  courthouse  was  begun  in 
1819,  with  Maddux  Fisher  who  had  its  success  at  heart  in  charge  of 
the  building  program,  it  was  not  completed  for  several  years;  from 
1818  to  1822,  court  was  held  in  the  John  Hunt  tavern,  and  while  Jesse 
Temple  furnished  the  brick,  it  is  related  that  a  fifteen-year-old  boy  who 
lived  with  Griffith  Foos  hauled  the  sand.  On  April  17,  1821,  the  com- 
missioners met  to  consider  plans  for  completing  the  courthouse;  the 
walls  and  the  roof  were  in  readiness.  A  contract  was  let  to  John  Dallis 
to  lay  the  floors  and  make  the  windows,  and  with  other  inside  work  the 
money  secured  amounted  to  $1,498;  for  some  unknown  reason  he  "dilly- 
dallied," and  the  building  was  not  completed  until  1827,  but  it  is  a  differ- 
ent generation  that  has  figured  time  against  the  repair  contractors  A.  D. 
1921,  a  news  item  reading:  "Rumblings  of  discontent  are  being  heard 
over  the  slow  progress  being  made  by  the  Prescott  Construction  Company 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  265 

in  the  rebuilding  of  the  Clark  County  courthouse."  However,  January 
1,  1923,  is  the  time  limit  of  the  contract,  and  all  the  commissioners  can 
do  is  to  protect  the  county  against  further  expense. 

The  Clark  County  court  history  seems  to  be  one  expense  after  another, 
the  amount  of  $4.50  having  been  paid  Nathan  Adamson  in  1827,  for 
drawing  the  plans  for  a  cupola ;  it  was  a  piecemeal  affair,  Charles  Stew- 
art building  it  and  receiving  $480  for  it;  when  workmen  were  razing 
the  present  structure,  they  unearthed  part  of  a  metal  eagle  now  in  the 
rooms  of  the  Historical  Society  which  may  have  adorned  this  first 
cupola.  When  the  courthouse  was  finally  enclosed  in  1827,  through 
John  Ambler  the  Clark  County  commissioners  granted  the  privilege  to 
the  Presbyterian  Society,  and  other  religious  organizations,  of  using  the 
structure,  reserving  the  right  to  plaster  it  at  any  time;  there  was  still 
another  expense  in  prospect.  A  lock  was  provided,  and  the  key  was 
given  to  Mr.  Ambler  as  custodian. 

In  1828,  a  bell  was  purchased  for  the  Clark  County  courthouse, 
and  on  Saturday,  October  25,  it  was  rung  for  the  first  time;  it  was  the 
first  bell  in  Springfield.  The  jailer  rang  it  every  morning  at  5  o'clock, 
and  again  at  9  o'clock  in  the  evening.  While  curfew  is  a  later  story, 
this  courthouse  bell  was  the  signal  by  which  many  arose  and  began 
their  daytime  activities ;  the  citizens  appreciated  it.  When  the  *  first 
courthouse  was  finally  completed,  it  had  cost  Clark  County  taxpayers 
$7,500,  and  The  Western  Pioneer,  a  Springfield  newspaper,  said:  "We 
have  a  courthouse  which  in  point  of  neatness  and  convenience,  will 
not  suffer  in  comparison  with  any  other  courthouse  in  Ohio." 

In  1868,  the  Clark  County  commissioners  erected  the  east  county 
building  supplemental  to  the  courthouse,  and  the  county  offices  were 
there  until  1904,  when  they  were  removed  to  the  west  county  building; 
the  Clark  County  courthouse  was  never  large  enough,  the  second  one 
which  is  now  being  remodeled  being  of  the  assembly  type  and  not  planned 
for  utility  purposes ;  when  it  is  open  again,  the  interior  arrangement  will 
be  different.  The  departments  now  housed  in  Memorial  Hall,  and  the 
Farm  Bureau  housed  in  the  basement  of  the  Mad  River  Bank  will  be 
restored  to  the  courthouse  for  shelter.  At  the  time  of  the  fire,  Feb- 
ruary 26,  1918,  the  improvements  on  the  four  quarter-square  corners 
represented  an  expenditure  of  $200,000,  and  at  the  high  cost  of  build- 
ing material  the  repair  alone  was  awarded  to  the  Prescott  Construction 
Company  at  $214,421.50,  .the  amount  being  in  excess  of  the  original 
investment.  The  "burned  courthouse  had  become  a  specter,  and  the  com- 
munity was  on  tiptoe  awaiting  developments. 

It  is  remarked  that  the  old  saying :  "When  in  Rome  do  as  the  Romans," 
should  be  controverted — should  read,  when  in  Washington  do  like  George, 
and  thus  integrity  would  be  preserved,  but  there  is  a  superfluity  of 
"nuts,"  in  otherwise  perfectly  good  political  machinery.  While  some 
officers  of  the  law  would  go  through  fire  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties, 
still  they  are  criticised  for  laxity ;  they  are  condemned  when  they  should 
be  commended,  and  such  treatment  hardens  thepi.  When  the  old  time 
town  meeting  gave  way  to  the  march  of  population,  the  machinery  of 
democratic  government  lost  something;  group  antagonism  is  one  of  the 
problems  of  civilization,  and  talking  things  over  face  to  face  is  a  method 
of  preventing  discontent;  more  often  than  is  realized,  history  turns 
on  the  friendly  debate  of  the  question. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


266  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Prior  to  the  1920  Clark  County  election  when  women  voted  for 
the  first  time,  the  "hard  cider"  campaign  of  1840,  stands  out  in  history. 
Maddux  Fisher  had  something  to  do  with  naming  the  first  county  offi- 
cials, and  Clark  County  voters  always  have  exercised  their  prerogative; 
they  have  conducted  some  exciting  campaigns,  but  on  Thursday,  June 
18,  1840,  the  citizens  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County  built  a  log  cabin 
on  Main  Street,  in  honor  of  "Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too."  Meetings  had 
been  held  and  speeches  had  been  made,  and  since  Gen.  William  Henry 
Harrison  was  expected  in  Springfield  that  day,  between  15,000  and 
20,000  people  were  out  to  hear  him.  It  was  a  fine  day  except  for  a  short 
rain  storm,  and  "Everywhere  and  especially  on  Main  Street,  500  flags 
and  banners  flapped  in  the  morning  breeze;  all  was  excitement,  and  the 
whole  scene  was  greatly  enlivened  by  the  inrush  of  coaches,  wagons 
and  horsemen  with  flying  banners  from  all  points  of  the  compass." 

It  was  a  big  day  in  Springfield;  there  were  long  processions  march- 
ing, and  a  table  was  spread  1,000  feet  in  length;  food  was  furnished 
for  all,  and  at  1  P.  M.  the  crowd  journeyed  east  on  the  National  Road 
to  meet  the  distinguished  visitor.  When  the  general  who  was  candidate 
for  president  reached  Springfield  he  heard  of  the  death  of  his  son  and 
injury  to  a  grandson,  and  immediately  began  his  homeward  journey, 
others  supplying  his  place  on  the  program  that  afternoon;  in  1921, 
Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  formally  returned  the  visit  of  General  Harrison 
by  going  to  North  Bend  to  address  an  audience  assembled  to  honor 
him  by  unveiling  a  monument  sacred  to  his  memory.  At  the  time  General 
Harrison  visited  Springfield,  a  pole  was  raised  in  South  Charleston,  and 
a  keg  marked  "hard  cider"  was  mounted  on  top  of  it ;  there  was  a  sign 
beneath  the  keg:  "To  Kinterhook,  500  miles."  Martin  Van  Buren  lived 
in  Kinterhook,  New  York.  Springfield  has  been  the  storm  center  in 
a  number  of  campaigns,  but  when  "Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too,"  was 
the  watch-word,  music  entered  into  the  campaign  plans  extensively. 

Both  the  Eighteenth  and  the  Nineteenth  Amendments  to  the  United 
States  Constitution  figured  extensively  in  the  1920  presidental  campaign, 
and  Article  X  in  the  League  of  Nations  was  analyzed  in  every  political 
gathering ;  for  the  first  time  the  women  aroused  themselves  to  the  duties 
and  privileges  of  citizenship;  they  were  face  to  face  with  ballots  say- 
ing nothing  of  bullets,  and  they  had  their  political  headquarters  with 
campaign  literature  adapted  to  their  requirements,  their  campaign  of 
education  was  carried  on  so  extensively  that  there  was  no  way  of  deter- 
mining who  had  cast  the  discarded  ballots.  The  women  demonstrated 
their  efficiency  at  the  polls,  even  though  they  left  umbrellas  and  pow- 
der puffs  in  the  voting  booths.  On  the  threshold  of  their  new  life, 
Clark  County  women  were  alert  to  their  opportunity.  While  handling  the 
ballot  had  hitherto  been  regarded  as  a  man's  job,  and  "Votes  of  Women" 
placards  had  always  inspired  mirth,  to  the  women  of  Clark  County  as 
well  as  others  it  was  a  pleasant  reality. 

Tariff  vs.  Free  Trade  was  not  the  campaign  issue;  there  were  free 
silver  republicans  and  gold  standard  democrats ;  the  wets  and  drys  were 
not  limited  to  any  one  political  party,  and  why  should  those  1920  first 
voters  commit  themselves?  The  League  of  Nations  was  the  political 
bone  of  contention,  and  like  their  husbands  the  women  were  divided 
on  the  question;  all  of  the  winds  were  blowing — pitiless  publicity  was 
promised,  and  in  the  face  of  the  franchise  for  women  platform  orators 
were  at  a  loss,  they  had  no  precedent,  and  did  not  know  just  where 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  267 

to  place  the  votes  cast  by  the  women.  In  addressing  voters  and  voteresses, 
citizens  and  citizenesses,  the  spell-binders  all  stumbled  over  I,  thou, 
he,  she,  it,  we  and  they  in  an  effort  to  befog  the  issues,  and  sometimes 
the  "pettyfoggers"  succeeded  in  doing  it. 

It  was  urged  by  the  femininist  that  she  did  not  wish  to  think  only 
along  sex  lines,  and  when  women  entered  politics  they  demanded  from 
"mere  men"  the  same  degree  of  welcome  they  had  been  accorded  in 
their  research  clubs;  the  average  woman  desires  true  equality;  she  is 
inclined  to  investigate,  and  to  vote  with  an  understanding;  she  wishes 
to  mingle  with  men — not  on  a  sex  basis,  but  a  basis  of  mentality.  The 
illiteracy  reports  from  the  World  war  aroused  the  womanhood  of 
the  country,  and  they  said  they  would  foster  education  as  well  as  pro- 
mote reform  legislation.  While  compulsory  education  may  result  from 
their  franchise,  the  womanly  women  will  retain  their  womanly  graces 
while  exercising  the  prerogatives  of  citizenship. 

Equal  suffrage  disclosed  the  fact  that  in  many  instances  from  time 
out  of  mind,  women  had  influenced  the  family  vote;  in  Clark  County 
some  houses  were  divided,  and  in  some  precincts  it  was  simply  more 
ballots  without  changed  results.  There  had  been  no  precedent,  and 
all  was  uncertainty;  the  ward-heelers  did  not  know  where  to  fortify; 
they  did  not  know  how  many  republicans  had  democratic  wives,  and 
one  man  attending  a  democratic  meeting  alone,  saying  it  was  not  his 
wife's  day,  was  seldom  an  isolated  example ;  while  there  were  few  parades 
in  the  1920  campaign,  there  were  many  political  meetings.  Older  voters 
remember  the  delegation  wagons  when  flag  poles  and  torch  light  pro- 
cessions made  everything  spectacular.  In  1844  the  whigs,  who  supported 
Clay  and  Frelinghuysen,  reared  a  flagstaff  120  feet  long  at  High  and 
Market  streets,  and  in  1888,  a  similar  staff  was  raised  on  the  Mound 
at  Enon,  which  was  "bored"  down  the  following  night  because  an  auger 
made  less  noise  than  a  saw ;  the  women  themselves  were  the  "spectacular" 
feature,  and  through  some  influence  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquor  was 
eliminated,  and  prohibition  may  be  credited  to  the  American  women. 

There  are  two  sides  to  every  question;  the  name  of  Vallandingham 
was  once  heard  in  Clark  County;  there  were  Knights  of  the  Golden 
Circle,  and  there  were  abolitionists  before  there  were  prohibitionists ;  law 
and  order  has  always  been  in  the  ascendancy.  It  is  urged  by  some  that 
government  begins  in  the  home ;  that  it  expands  to  the  state  and  nation, 
and  that  finally  the  church  is  the  controlling  influence;  however,  in  a 
community  where  not  all  of  the  citizens  are  identified  with  the  church, 
there  is  some  question  about  it.  The  government  of  the  family,  school, 
state  and  nation  must  be  vested  in  some  recognized  authority,  and  here 
is  where  politics  enters  into  consideration. 

State  Recognition 

Clark  County  has  furnished  one  governor  for  the  State  of  Ohio, 
Gov.  Asa  S.  Bushnell  having  been  elected  in  1896,  and  served  four 
years;  it  has  furnished  the  state  three  supreme  judges;  William  N. 
White  serving  from  1864  to  1881,  a  period  of  seventeen  years;  Augustus 
N.  Summers  from  1904  to  1911,  a  period  of  seven  years,  and  since  1911, 
the  incumbent  is  James  G.  Johnson.  John  F.  Oglevee  was  state  auditor 
from  1881  to  1887;  R.  F.  Hayward  has  been  sergeant-at-arms  in  the 
State  Senate,  and  Thomas  L.  Calvert  has  been  secretary  of  the  State 


Digitized  by 


Google 


268  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Board  of  Agriculture;  in  1921,  T.  L.  Calvert  was  elected  state  assembly- 
man. 

In  the  whirligig  of  time,  and  through  the  Gerrymander  system, 
Clark  County  has  been  in  the  Tenth,  Fourth,  Eighth,  Seventh,  Eighth 
again ;  repeated  in  the  Fourth ;  a  third  time  in  the  Eighth  Congressional 
districts,  finally  remaining  in  the  Eighth  District  through  several  differ- 
ent county  combinations;  in  1890,  the  county  was  in  the  Tenth  again 
remaining  only  two  years  when  it  was  thrown  again  into  the  Seventh,  and 
since  1892,  Clark  County  has  been  in  the  Seventh  District,  grouped 
with  Madison,  Fayette,  Logan,  Champaign,  Union,  Greene,  Warren  and 
Clinton — there  being  nine  counties  associated  in  one  Congressional  Dis- 
trict, maintaining  a  representative  has  been  in  the  United  States  Congress ; 
sometimes  the  Representative  has  been  a  Clark  County  citizen.  It  has 
secured  its  quota  whatever  the  combination ;  in  1835,  Samson  Mason ;  in 
1861,  Samuel  Shellabarger ;  in  1877,  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer;  in  1897, 
W.  L.  Weaver;  in  1905,  General  Keifer  again;  in  1911,  J.  D.  Post,  and 
through  the  Gerrymander  it  has  both  gained  and  lost  in  the  passage  of  the 
years.  General  Keifer  reflected  honor  upon  his  constituency  by  being 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  when  he  was  in  the  United 
States  Congress. 

State  Senators 

While  Clark  has  had  to  share  senatorial  honors  with  other  counties, 
it  has  sent  the  following  to  the  Ohio  Assembly  in  Chillicothe  and  later 
in  Columbus;  in  1818,  George  Fithian;  in  1822,  James  Cooley;  in  1826, 
John  Daugherty;  in  1829,  Samson  Mason;  in  1831,  Abraham  R.  Col- 
well;  in  1833,  Charles  Anthony;  in  1835,  John  H.  James;  in  1841, 
Alexander  Waddel ;  in  1848,  Harvey  Vinal ;  in  1852,  John  D.  Burnett ; 
in  1858,  Saul  Henkle;  in  1862,  S.  S.  Henkle;  in  1868,  Gen.  J.  Warren 
Keifer;  in  1874,  Alexander  Waddel;  in  1880,  Thomas  J.  Pringle;  in 
1886,  T.  J.  Pringle ;  in  1892,  D.  W.  Rawlings,  in  1898,  John  L.  Plummer 
and  in  1904,  Orrin  F.  Hypes. 

State  Representatives 

The  Clark  County  representatives  in  the  Ohio  Assembly  have  been: 
in  1817,  Reuben  Wallace;  in  1820,  John  Daugherty;  in  1823,  Samson 
Mason;  in  1825,  James  Foley;  in  1826,  J.  A.  Alexander;  in  1829. 
Charles  Anthony;  in  1831,  Ira  Paige;  in  1833,  W.  V.  H.  Cushing;  in 
1838,. Alexander  Waddel;  in  1840,  Aquilla  Toland  and  S.  M.  Wheeler; 
in  1842,  John  M.  Gallagher  and  Isaac  Houseman;  in  1846,  Samuel 
B.  Williams ;  in  1848,  Jesse  C.  Phillips  and  Henry  W.  Smith ;  in  1849, 
John  D.  Burnett;  in  1850,  James  Rayburn;  in  1852,  Samuel  Shella- 
barger; in  1854,  William  Goodfellow;  in  1856,  John  H.  Littler;  in 
1858,  Andrew  D.  Rogers;  in  1860,  John  Howell;  in  1862,  R.  D.  Har- 
rison; in  1866,  Henry  C.  Houston;  in  1868,  Perry  Stewart;  in  1870, 
J.  K.  Mower;  in  1872,  Benjamin  Neff;  in  1876,  J.  F.  Oglevee;  in 
1880,  N.  M.  McConkey  and  E.  G.  Dial;  in  1882,  John  H.  Littler; 
in  1886,  George  C.  Rawlins;  in  1890,  John  F.  McGrew  and  D.  W. 
Rawlins;  in  1894,  George  Elder;  in  1896,  Chase  Stewart;  in  1898, 
W.  B.  Rankin;  in  1902,  CX  F.  Hypes;  in  1904,  Earle  Stewart;  in  1906, 
James  Hatfield;  in  1917,  T.  A.  Busbey  and  in  1921,  Charles  S.  Kay. 

While  some  of  the  sons  of  Clark  County  have  served  their  con- 
stituency  in   the  halls  of   state   and   nation,   others   have  been  content 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  269 

with  local  honors;  while  the  literary  world  is  rife  with  published 
books  calling  themselves  "Mirrors"  and  "Looking  Glasses."  purport- 
ing to  be  revelations  in  political  and  society  circles,  both  in  Europe  and 
America,  the  great  danger  confronting  Clark  County  is  the  fact  that 
so  many  good  citizens  seem  indifferent  about  voting;  while  a  Law 
Enforcement  League  has  been  organized,  it  is  more  important  that  law- 
abiding  citizens  have  their  part  in  selecting  the  officials.  While  the 
majority  of  people  read  something  of  the  national  and  international 
news,  when  it  comes  to  vital  questions  at  home  some  are  ignorant; 
they  do  not  know  the  legal  requirements  at  the  hands  of  those  whom 
they  elect  to  positions  of  trust  and  responsibility. 

However,  when  it  comes  to  expressing  a  personal  preference  at 
the  ballot  box,  the  United  States  leads  the  world;  the  1920  census 
indicates  a  population  of  60,886,520  persons  who  have  attained  to  their 
majority — are  voters;  of  these,  31,403,370  are  males  and  29,483,150 
are  females,  and  the  lethargy  of  voters  is  about  the  same  in  different 
localities.  In  1884,  when  James  G.  Blaine  was  a  candidate  for  presi- 
dent, the  people  of  Clark  County  rallied  to  an  unusual  degree,  the 
plug  hat  brigade  marking  the  campaign,  and  again  in  1896,  when  voters 
were  journeying  to  the  front  porch  on  Canton,  and  in  1920  many  went 
to  the  "front  porch"  or  to  "Trail's  End"  again.  Harking  back  to  1840 
again,  S.  S.  Miller  tells  of  the  enthusiasm  injected  into  the  campaign 
by  residents  of  New  Carlisle  who  used  the  slogan:  "Keep  the  ball 
rolling."  It  was  a  wooden  ball  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  diameter — a  won- 
derful specimen  of  the  cooper's  art.  and  it  attracted  much  attention 
when  rolled  through  the  streets.  In  every  campaign  there  is  some  out- 
standing feature,  and  the  effort  is  to  arouse  all  the  voters — and  voteresses. 

County  Official  Roster 

It  is  understood  that  the  judge  and  the  prosecuting  attorney  are 
the  terror  of  evil-doers  in  any  community;  however,  the  judgeship  is 
regarded  as  the  honorary  elective  position  in  county  history;  in  1818, 
when  court  was  held  in  the  Hunt  tavern,  there  were  three  judges — 
one  chief  and  two  associates;  it  is  said  the  grand  and  petit  judges 
were  inherited  from  English  custom,  and  in  the  early  days  the  Clark 
County  Circuit  Court  was  served  by  non-resident  Common  Pleas  judges : 
Orin  Parish,  Joseph  H.  Crane,  George  W.  Holt,  Joseph  R.  Swain, 
Baldwin  Harlan,  James  M.  Smith  and  Moses  Barlow.  The  Clark  County 
Common  Pleas  judges  in  their  turn  are:  in  1845,  James  L.  Torbert; 
in  1852,  William  A.  Rogers ;  in  1856,  William  White ;  in  1875,  James 
S.  Good;  in  1885,  Charles  R.  White;  in  1890,  F.  M.  Hagen;  in  1891, 
John  C.  Miller;  in  1901,  J.  K.  Mower;  in  1906,  Albert  H.  Kunkle; 
in  1912,  F.  M.  Hagan  and  in  1914,  Frank  W.  Geiger. 

Court  of  Appeals 

The  Clark  County  Court  of  Appeals  has  only  been  in  existence 
since  the  1912  change  in  the  Ohio  constitution;  it  was  organized  in 
1913,  and  is  one  in  a  group  of  eleven  counties:  Franklin.  Fayette, 
Madison,  Greene,  Clark,  Champaign,  Miami,  Montgomery,  Shelby,  Darke 
and  Preble,  this  group  of  counties  being  known  as  the  Second  Ohio 
Appellate  District,  and  court  is  held  twice  each  year  in  each  county. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


270  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

All  Courts  of  Appeal  are  composed  of  three  judges  who  sit  together; 
they  serve  six  years,  one  retiring  each  second  year,  and  senior  honors 
are  accorded  always  to  the  judge  whose  term  expires  soonest.  Nat- 
urally the  more  populous  counties  have  more  business,  but  the  busi- 
ness of  each  county  is  transacted  within  its  own  borders.  The  Court 
of  Appeals  is  really  a  continuation  of  the  old  Circuit  Court  except  its 
change  of  name,  and  its  increased  or  enlarged  jurisdiction.  The  judges 
in  the  Second  Ohio  Appellate  District  are :  Albert  H.  Kunkle  of  Spring- 
field ;  H.  L.  Ferdening-  of  Dayton  and  James  I.  Allread  of  Columbus. 

Probate  Judges 

Under  the  first  Constitution  of  Ohio,  1802,  the  associate  judges  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  each  county  had  jurisdiction  in  matters  of 
probate,  according  to  Section  5,  Article  3,  of  the  Constitution,  and  only 
since  the  adoption  of  the  second  constitution  have  there  been  Probate 
judges.  Under  the  Constitution  of  1851,  a  Probate  Court  was  established 
in  each  county,  according  to  Section  7,  Article  4.  and  the  Clark  County 
incumbents  are :  in  1852,  James  S.  Halsey ;  in  1857,  James  L.  Torbert ;  in 
1859,  John  H.  Littler;  in  1870,  Enoch  G.  Dial;  in  1876,  John  C.  Miller; 
in  1891,  William  M.  Rockel;  in  1897,  J.  P.  Goodwin;  in  1903,  F.  W. 
Geiger;  in  1914,  George  W.  Tehan  and  in  1921,  Harry  G.  Gram. 

Juvenile  Court 

The  law  provides  that  the  affairs  of  the  Juvenile  Court  may  be  ad- 
ministered by  the  Probate  judge,  Common  Pleas  judge  or  an  insolvency 
judge ;  because  the  Clark  County  Juvenile  Court  was  instituted  by  Judge 
F.  W.  Geiger  while  he  was  Probate  judge,  when  he  was  elected  Com- 
mon Pleas  judge  he  transferred  it  from  Probate  to  Common  Pleas 
jurisdiction ;  with  him  it  is  a  missionary  service.  Judge  Geiger  is  the 
Ben  B.  Lindsay  of  Springfield,  and  criminal  offenders  under  eighteen 
years  of  age  are  dealt  with  in  separate  court,  therefore  not  becoming 
hardened  from  association  with  adult  criminals.  The  Detention  Home 
opened  in  June,  1908,  is  operated  in  connection  with  the  Juvenile  Court. 
Miss  Carrie  B.  Hershey  is  probation  officer,  and  she  deals  with  youthful 
Clark  County  delinquents. 

The  Juvenile  Court  operates  in  conjunction  with  the  State  Board 
of  Charities,  and  juvenile  records  are  frequently  suppressed  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  future  of  the  offenders.  Boys  and  young  men  are  sentenced 
to  the  Boys'  Industrial  School  at  Lancaster,  and  the  Mansfield  Refor- 
matory. Girls  are  sent  to  the  Industrial  School  at  Delaware  and  the 
Woman's  Reform  School  at  Marysville.  There  is  an  Ohio  Council  of 
Child  Welfare,  and  there  are  many  local  charities  promoting  it.  The 
Juvenile  Court  is  a  safeguard  for  youthful  offenders.  All  who  are  con- 
nected with  the  Detention  Home  come  under  civil  service  regulations. 

Prosecuting  Attorney 

While  the  construction  placed  upon  the  statutes  seems  to  be  a  matter 
of  personal  opinion  of  some  particular  officer  of  the  law,  taken  as  a 
whole  the  Clark  County  official  roster  is  made  up  from  good,  honest 
citizens.    Sometimes  the  fault  is  in  the  law   itself,  and  yet  efficiency 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  271 

prevails  in  the  administration  of  local  affairs.  While  the  manner  of 
transacting  business  is  Jiot  specified  in  the  constitution,  some  things 
of  an  administrative  character  are  implied;  men  elected  to  official  posi- 
tion have  little  difficulty  in  construing  the  law  governing  the  conduct 
of  their  particular  offices;  the  Board  of  Clark  County  Commissioners 
is  the  real  governing  body,  always  assuming  authority  in  emergencies. 

Intimately  associated  with  the  judge  of  the  court  is  the  prosecuting 
attorney ;  in  order  that  the  judge  may  hold  court  he  is  a  necessity.  Until 
1835,  prosecuting  attorneys  in  Ohio  were  appointed  by  the  state;  since 
then  they  are  elected  by  the  people,  and  those  who  have  served  in  Clark 
County  are:  Hiram  Bacon,  Zepheniah  Piatt,  George  W.  Jewett,  Samson 
Mason,  Charles  Anthony  and  James  L.  Torbert,  all  of  whom  are  men- 
tioned in  older  histories  without  time  limit;  in  1848,  William  White; 
in  1854,  John  S.  Hauke;  in  1858,  James  S.  Goode;  in  1862,  John  C. 
Miller;  in  1864,  Dixon  A.  Harrison;  in  1868,  Thomas  J.  Ptingle;  in 
1875,  Walter  L.  Weaver;  in  1877,  George  C.  Rawlins;  in  1881,  Walter 
L.  Weaver;  in  1889,  Chase  Stewart;  in  1895.  H.  W.  Stafford;  in -1901, 
John  B.  McGraw;  in  1907,  Lawrence  Layborn;  in  1913,  Charles  E. 
Ballard;  in  1917,  Thomas  E.  Hudson  and  in  1921,  Donald  Kirkpatrick. 

Clerk  of  the  Court 

The  clerk  of  the  Clark  County  court  is  required  to  keep  the  docket, 
and  all  proceedings  in  books  provided  for  such  purposes;  in  their  order 
of  succession,  they  are:  in  1818,  John  Layton,  although  the  first  court 
records  are  signed  by  D.  Higgins  as  deputy,  and  without  chronology 
are  mentioned  Thomas  Armstrong,  Saul  S.  Henkle  and  James  Halsey; 
it  seems  that  when  a  man  had  served  the  county  in  one  capacity,  he  was 
always  willing  to  serve  it  again;  some  of  the  names  in  the  official  roster 
seem  stereotyped,  recurring  in  several  different  relations.  When  once 
a  man  allows  himself  placed  in  the  "hands  of  his  friends,"  the  habit 
grows  upon  him;  he  is  still  willing  to  serve  them.  In  1851,  Harvey 
Vinal  was  elected  clerk,  and  Absalom  Mattox  served  time  before  1873, 
when  the  clerk  was  Edward  P.  Torbert;  in  1881,  James  H.  Rabbitts; 
in  1891,  D.  H.  Cushing;  in  1900,  J.  B.  Clingerman;  in  1906,  Fred  Snyder 
and  in  1917,  Mont  C.  Hambright.  In  an  effort  to  supply  some  missing 
data,  Mr.  Hambright  looked  over  the  old  records  without  results.  While 
he  found  the  signature  of  D.  Higgins,  he  was  unable  to  find  that  of 
Layton. 

County  Sheriff 

The  sheriff  is  the  chief  executor  and  peace  officer  of  Clark  County; 
he  is  provided  with  a  domicile  in  connection  with  the  bastile;  his  resi- 
dence and  the  county  jail  occupy  the  lot  adjoining  the  courthouse;  it 
is  his  duty  to  preserve  the  peace;  to  prevent  riots,  lynching  and  all  vio- 
lent disorders;  the  incumbents  of  the  office  are:  in  1818,  Cyrus  Ward; 
in  1819,  Thomas  Fisher;  in  1822,  Thomas  Armstrong;  in  1824,  John  Alex- 
ander; in  1826,  William  Sailor;  in  1830,  William  Berry;  in  1842,  Absalom 
Mattox;  in  1846,  Daniel  Raffensverger ;  in  1848,  Henry  Hallenback;  in 
1852,  Joseph  Mclntire ;  in  1856,  John  E.  Layton ;  in  1860,  James  Fleming ; 
in  1864,  Cyrus  Albin;  in  1868,  E.  G.  Coffin;  in  1872,  Cornelius  Baker; 
in  1876,  E.  G.  Coffin;  in  1880,  James  Foley;  in  1884,  William  B.  Baker; 
in  1888,  A.  J.  Baker;  in  1892,  T.  E.  Lott;  in  1896,  Thomas  Shocknessy; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


272  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

in  1900,  Floyd  Routzahn;  in  1904,  William  Almony;  in  1908,  D.  D. 
Lawrence;  in  1912,  Stephen  Funderburg;  in  1916,  James  L.  Welsh 
and  in  1920,  David  T.  Jones. 

The  migratory  history  of  the  county  jail  has  been  detailed,  but  it 
appears  that  James  Foley  who  was  a  county  commissioner  and  later 
a  sheriff  was  instrumental  in  locating  the  jail  near  the  courthouse, 
and  while  new  jails  have  been  built  several  times,  accommodates  thirty- 
eight  prisoners;  it  has  two  cells  for  women.  While  the  prisoners  are 
allowed  the  freedom  of  the  corridors  in  daytime,  they  are  locked  in 
separate  cells  at  night ;  one  prisoner  hanged  himself  with  his  suspenders 
rather  than  face  earthly  justice.  For  fourteen  years  John  Showers,  a 
Negro,  has  been  turnkey  at  the  jail  and  custodian  of  all  prisoners.  In 
that  time  Mrs.  Showers  has  been  cook  for  the  sheriff's  family  and  for 
the  prisoners.  While  the  family  has  a  private  dining  room,  the  meals 
are  served  the  prisoners  on  a  sliding  table  which  is  pushed  through  the 
wall,  and  when  the  victuals  are  removed  the  table  is  pushed  back  again. 
Some  improvements  are  asked  at  the  jail,  but  with  the  courthouse  repair 
moving  so  slowly,  there  is  sentiment  against  it.  The  prisoners  are 
utilized  in  necessary  work  about  the  jail. 

Much  of  the  material  used  in  building  the  jail  was  taken  from  the 
old  prison  on  the  site  of  the  Federal  building,  which  was  torn  down  in 
1880,  and  in  1881.  when  the  courthouse  was  built,  it  was  used  again. 
Prisoners  sometimes  dig  through  the  walls,  and  every  precaution  is 
taken  to  prevent  communication  with  outside  friends  who  supply  them 
with  tools.  It  has  been  suggested  that  while  the  courthouse  is  being 
remodeled  a  prison  should  be  placed  on  top  of  it,  so  that  jail  deliveries 
would  not  be  such  an  easy  matter.  Improvements  are  promised,  and  a 
shower  bath  will  supplant  the  bath  tub,  as  a  sanitary  measure.  When 
a  prisoner  is  admitted  a  bath  is  the  first  thing.  When  he  comes  from 
a  home  of  refinement  he  does  not  exactly  relish  a  bath  in  the  tub  used 
by  all  the  others,  and  the  shower  would  be  more  satisfactory. 

County  Auditor 

The  Clark  County  auditor  keeps  all  of  the  accounts  of  the  county 
commissioners;  the  auditor  is  the  Clark  County  bookkeeper,  and  a 
warrant  or  order  from  him  is  necessary  before  the  county  treasurer 
pays  out  any  funds  at  all.  The  auditor  prepares  the  annual  tax  dupli- 
cate from  the  transfer  books.  In  their  turn  the  Clark  County  auditors  are : 
in  1818,  John  Daugherty;  in  1819,  David  Higgins;  in  1821,  William 
Wilson;  in  1826,  James  S.  Halsey;  in  1836,  S.  M.  Wheeler;  in  1838, 
Reuben  Miller;  in  1856,  John  Newlove;  in  1871,  John  Oglevee;  in 
1875,  Quincy  A.  Petts;  in  1881,  O.  F.  Serviss;  in  1891.  E.  T.  Thomas; 
in  1893,  L.  F.  Young;  in  1899,  A.  K.  Hahn;  in  1905,  James  A.  Linn;  in 
1909,  Albert  K.  Hahn;  in  1915,  M.  J.  Peirce;  in  1919,  R.  W.  McKinney, 
who  resigned  in  favor  of  William  C.  Mills. 

County  Treasurer 

The  Clark  County  treasurer  receives  all  taxes  paid  for  the  support 
of  the  state,  county  and  township;  he  is  held  to  a  strict  account  for 
the  safety  and  proper  application  of  such  funds.  The  incumbents  are : 
in   1818,  John  Ambler;  in   1828,  Cyrus  Armstrong;  in   1846,   William 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  273 

Berry;  in  1847,  S.  B.  Williams;  in  1855,  William  C.  Frye;  in  1859, 
Theodore  A.  Wick;  in  1863,  Thomas  R.  Norton;  in  1867,  T.  A.  Wick; 
in  1871,  Richard  Montjoy;  in  1872,  William  S.  Field;  in  1873,  William 
C  Frye;  in  1875,  John  W.  Parsons;  in  1879,  W.  S.  Wilson;  in  1883, 
J.  W.  Parsons;  in  1887,  George  W.  Collette;  in  1891,  J.  J.  Goodf el- 
low;  in  1895.  J.  M.  Todd;  in  1899.  P.  M.  Stewart;  in  1905.  C.  W.  Arbo- 
gast;  in  1909,  Ralph  B.  Miller;  in  1913,  Frank  A.  Crothers;  in  1917, 
W.  C.  Trumbo  and  in  1921,  R.  A.  Goodfellow. 

County  Recorder 

The  Clark  County  recorder  is  charged  with  the  safekeeping  of  all 
records,  deeds,  mortgages  and  other  instruments  affecting  the  title  to 
lands;  the  incumbents  of  the  office  are:  in  1818,  David  Kizer;  in  1825, 
Saul  Henkle ;  in  1835,  Isaac  Hendershott ;  in  1842,  Isaac  Lancy ;  in  1847, 
Saul  Henkle;  in  1848,  Robert  Beach;  in  1853,  John  H.  Thomas;  in 
1856,  Isaac  Hendershott;  in  1862,  H.  S.  Showers;  in  1863,  W.  S. 
Miranda;  in  1864,  Ashley  Bradford;  in  1883,  S.  A.  Todd;  in  1891, 
M.  M.  McConkey;  in  1897,  Joseph  W.  Allen;  in  1903,  Frank  Mills;- 
in  1909,  Rooney  W.  Jones  and  J.  W.  Allen;  in  1911,  GroverW.  Flem- 
ing and  in  1913,  Fred  G.  King. 

County  Surveyor 

The  surveyor  of  Clark  County  establishes  all  lines  and  boundaries; 
because  of  the  irregularities  of  the  original  surveys,  it  is  a  complicated 
requirement;  he  marks  corners  and  records  the  surveys.  The  incum- 
bents of  the  office  are :  in  1818,  William  Wilson ;  in  1830,  Reuben  Miller ; 
in  1836,  William  A.  Rogers;  in  1837,  Samuel  Harvey  (Mr.  Harvey 
was  the  author  of  an  arithmetic);  in  1838.  John  R.  Gunn;  in  1842, 
Thomas  Kizer;  in  1860,  J.  Douglas  Moler;  in  1863,  Thomas  Kizer;  in 
1866,  William  Brown;  in  1870,  J.  Douglas  Moler;  in  1872,  Thomas 
Kizer;  in  1878,  Chandler  Robbins;  in  1880,  Frank  P.  Stone;  in  1882, 
William  Sharon;  in  1897,  S.  Van  Bird;  in  1911,  R.  J.  Netts;  in  1913, 
S.  Van  Bird  and  in  1917.  W.  H.  Sieverling. 

County  Coroner 

The  coroner  of  Clark  County  is  a  conservator  of  the  peace;  while 
the  office  is  usually  filled  by  medical  doctors,  it  is  one  political  preferment 
that  seeks  the  man.  Sometimes  coroners  are  elected  who  do  not  qualify, 
and  court  bailiffs  or  other  available  persons  are  sworn  in  temporarily 
to  perform  urgent  duties.  The  powers  and  duties  of  the  coroner  are 
identical  with  those  of  the  sheriff,  when  it  is  necessary  to  arrest  offenders 
or  suppress  riots;  under  certain  conditions  the  coroner  may  take  charge 
of  the  county  jail,  and  arrest  and  imprison  the  sheriff  himself.  How- 
ever, the  prime  requisite  of  the  coroner  is  to  hold  inquests  where  deaths 
result  from  unnatural  causes,  or  where  the  cause  of  death  is  unknown; 
the  coroner  takes  charge  of  all  valuables  or  money  found  on'  the  body 
of  such  person,  disposing  of  them  according  to  law.  The  incumbents 
are:   1818,  John  Hunt;  in  1828,  William  Needham;  in  1834,  Harvey 

VoL  1—18 


Digitized  by 


Google 


274  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Humphreys ;  in  1838,  John  Hunt ;  in  1854,  Morton  Cary ;  in  1863,  Cyrus 
Albin;  in  1864,  Isaac  Kay;  in  1865,  James  Fleming;  in  1866,  Reuben 
Miller;  in  1868.  W.  B.  Hoffman;  in  1870.  Oscar  F.  Bancroft;  in  1872, 
Biddle  Boggs;  in  1874,  E.  G.  Coffin;  in  1876,  James  Finney;  in  1878, 
J.  L.  Coleman;  in  1885,  J.  M.  Bennett;  in  1889,  J.  G.  Webb;  in  1891, 
J.  M.  Austin ;  in  1895,  Henry  L.  Schaeffer ;  in  1899,  J.  M.  Bennett,  in 
1905,  J.  D.  Thomas;  in  1909.  H.  H.  Austin  and  in  1921,  A.  H.  Potter. 

County  Commissioners 

While  the  board  of  Clark  County  commissioners  is  the  real  govern- 
ing body,  its  duties  are  varied  and  of  much  importance  to  taxpayers; 
the  board  has  control  of  all  public  property ;  it  may  even  sell  the  court- 
house. While  all  other  county  officials  have  their  duties  outlined  by 
statute,  the  county  commissioners  have  latitude.  They  use  their  own 
discretion,  usually  having  legal  advice  when  uncertain  about  things; 
the  county  auditor  is  ex-officio  member  of  the  board,  and  he  keeps 
a  record  of  its  proceedings;  the  sheriff  preserves  order.  The  original 
board  of  Clark  County  commissioners:  John  Black,  James  Foley  and 
Enoch  B.  Smith  assumed  the  duties  in  1818,  and  upon  them  devolved 
the  public  improvements  necessary. 

While  John  Heaton  became  a  member  of  the  board  of  Clark  County 
commissioners  in  1820,  the  records  do  not  indicate  the  retiring  member: 
in  1826,  John  Layton  and  Pierson  Spinning;  in  1827,  John  Whitely;  in 
1830,  William  Werden;  in  1831,  Elnathan  Cory;  in  1833,  Oliver  Arm- 
strong; in  1834,  William  Holloway ;  in  1840,  Melyn  Baker;  in  1841,  Adam 
Shuey;  in  1842,  Robert  Turner;  in  1847,  William  Whitely;  in  1849, 
William  Black  and  Adam  Baker;  in  1851,  Ezra  D.  Baker;  in  1852, 
James  F.  Whiteman;  in  1856,  Samuel  S.  Sterrett;  in  1857.  Daniel  O. 
Hieskell;  in  1858,  D.  L.  Snyder;  in  1861,  L.  B.  Sprague;  in  1863, 
David  Hayward;  in  1864,  E.  B.  Cassilly;  in  1865,  Perry  Stewart;  in 
1867,  William  O.  Lamme  and  Jacob  Seitz;  in  1868,  William  D.  John- 
son; in  1870,  N.  M.  McConkey;  in  1872,  H.  C.  Miller;  in  1874,  J.  H. 
Blose;  in  1875,  George  H.  Frey;  in  1876,  Edward  Merritt;  in  1877, 
Mark  Spence  and  John  Scarff;  in  1879,  Leon  H.  Houston;  in  1880, 
Jonathan  S.  Kitchen;  in  1881,  D.  C.  Cory;  in  1882,  D.  W.  Rawlings; 
in  1884,  W.  H.  Sterrett;  in  1886,  C.  E.  Gillen;  in  1889,  R.  N.  Elder; 
in  1890,  J.  H.  Dale;  in  1891,  J.  B.  Trumbo;  in  1895,  Milton  Cheney; 
in  1896,  Aaron  Spangler;  in  1897,  Jacob  Hinckle  and  J.  B.  Crain;  in 
1901,  S.  S.  Twitchell;  in  1903,  J.  H.  Collins;  in  1905,  J.  E.  Lowry  and 
Henry  Wright;  in  1906,  N.  M.  CartmeU;  in  1907,  J.  E.  Lowry;  in  1911, 
Frederick  Hertzinger,  C.  E.  Grube  and  F.  H.  Mills ;  in  1913,  J.  Quincy 
Smith,  Charles  O.  Neer  and  C.  F.  Stewart;  in  1917,  H.  S.  Mellinger; 
in  1921,  James  L.  Welsh  and  Frank  E.  Funderburg.  (Commissioners 
who  died  in  office:  Mark  Spence,  Aaron  Spangler  and  J.  H.  Collins.) 

County  School  Superintendent 

The  office  of  county  school  superintendent  was  created  by  Act  of 
the  Ohio  Assembly  in  revising  the  school  code,  and  August  1,  1914, 
it  became  effective;  the  requirements  are  that  the  superintendent  act  as 
clerk  of  the  board  of  education;  have  charge  of   the  public  schools; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


276  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

formulate  the  course  of  study; 'conduct  teachers'  institutes,  etc.  The 
county  superintendent  of  schools  is  elected  by  the  presidents  of  the 
different  village  and  rural  districts  boards  of  education ;  from  the  begin- 
ning the  Clark  County  school  superintendent  had  been  Prof.  J.  M.  Col- 
lins. 

County  Health  Commissioner 

The  latest  acquisition  to  the  official  roster  of  Clark  County  is  the 
health  commissioner,  his  jurisdiction  including  the  area  outside  of  Spring- 
field; however,  the  county  and  city' health  commissioner  happens  to  be 
one  and  the  same.  Dr.  R.  R.  Richison.  This  office  was  created  in  1920, 
and  Dr.  Richison  is  its  only  incumbent.  While  other  county  offices  are 
in  the  county  buildings,  and  temporarily  in  Memorial  Hall,  this  office 
is  combined  with  the  city  health  office  in  the  city  building. 

There  has  been  a  demand  for  an  increase  in  the  salaries  of  public 
officials  along  with  increased  expenses  of  living,  and  a  general  increase 
in  wages  under  war  time  conditions ;  with  taxes  already  high,  the  public 
does  not  favor  any  increase  in  salaries.  When  officials  apply  themselves, 
instead  of  paying  their  income  to  others  to  do  the  work  for  them,  it 
is  urged  that  they  are  sufficiently  remunerated;  men  are  frequently 
re-elected,  and  some  have  held  the  same  office  several  consecutive  terms ; 
while  there  are  some  chronic  jurymen  and  office  holders,  the  Clark 
County  voters  are  inclined  to  "check  up"  on  them.  Isaac  Hedrick  of 
South  Charleston,  who  was  a  constable  for  more  than  forty  years,  holds 
the  banner  for  length  of  time  in  office  even  though  it  was  unremunera- 
tive.;  it  is  said  that  he  was  fearless  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  and 
that  is  the  need  in  the  department  of  law  enforcement. 

Memorial  Hall 

There  was  need  of  an  auditorium  in  Springfield  that  would  accommo- 
date large  audiences,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  way  to  secure  a  hall 
large  enough  to  accommodate  the  people  of  Clark  County  was  through 
taxation,  allowing  the  entire  county  to  pay  for  it.  This  had  been  the 
method  of  procedure  in  other  counties,  notably  Hamilton.  The  Clark 
County  Memorial  Hall  in  Springfield  commemorates  the  soldiers,  sailors 
and  marines,  also  the  pioneers  of  Clark  County,  and  it  was  built  in  1915, 
by  the  tax  payers  of  the  county ;  the  agitation  of  the  question  was  begun 
in  1912,  and  in  1914  the  bonds  were  sold  and  a  site  was  selected;  a 
strife  developed  among  different  localities  in  Springfield  similar  to  that 
engendered  in  early  history  about  the  location  of  the  jail  and  courthouse. 

When  Frank  L.  Plackard.  a  Columbus  architect,  submitted  plans 
and  specifications,  Gov.  Judson  Harmon  appointed  as  members  of  the 
building  committee :  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer,  David  F.  Snyder,  Silas  Printz, 
Harlan  Titus  and  George  W.  Netts.  On  July  20,  1914,  Miss  Leona 
Yeazell  was  appointed  secretary  to  the  building  commission,  with  an 
office  in  the  Bushnell  Building;  on  the  following  day  the  commission 
advertised  for  bids,  and  September  5,  the  contract  was  let  to  James 
Bentley  &  Company  of  Toledo;  the  cornerstone  was  laid  March  1, 
1915,  and  it  required  two  years  to  complete  the  construction  work; 
it  was  completed  June  1,  1916,  and  since  then  it  is  a  community  center 
used  by  Clark  County  citizens.     While  bonds  amounting  to  $250,000 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  277 

were  sold  the  final  cost  of  the  building  was  $12,000  in  excess  of  that 
amount — war-time  prices  accounting  for  it,  in  the  advance  of  materials. 
The  Clark  County  Auditorium  seats  2,700  people;  it  has  a  good  stage, 
and  the  acoustics  are  satisfactory;  the  smaller  rooms  are  used  by 
the  G.  A.  R.,  the  D.  A.  R.,  Spanish  War  Veterans,  Clark  County 
Grange,  Farmers'  Institutes  and  citizens'  meetings  of  all  kinds.  In 
the  emergency  of  a  courthouse  fire,  February  26,  1918,  Memorial  Hall 
housed  the  Clark  County  court  and  some  of  the  county  offices,  saving 
the  county  $12,000  a  year  in  rentals.  When  Memorial  Hall  was  built, 
the  county  commissioners  were:  Smith,  Neer  and  Mills,  and  to  them 
the  building  was  turned  over  by  the  building  commission,  the  commis- 
sioners retaining  Miss  Yeazell  as  manager. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


u 

fa 
fa 
o 

CO 


fa 
o 

fa 
17} 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXI 
POSTAL  SERVICE— CLARK  COUNTY  POSTOFFICES 

In  the  Bible  Job  exclaims:  "My  days  are  swifter  than  a  post."  The 
postal  service  is  known  to  have  been  used  as  early  as  the  thirteenth 
century  in  some  countries.  When  the  Constitution  was  written  in  1783, 
it  provides  for  the  postal  system  in  the  United  States,  although  at  that 
time  it  was  considered  as  an  adjunct  to  the  United  States  Treasury. 

People  used  to  regard  letters  as  present  day  citizens  think  of  tele- 
grams, although  their  friends  were  often  dead  and  buried  before  the 
letters  reached  them;  now  that  practically  every  family  in  Clark  County 
receives  daily  mail,  some  of  the  stories  of  the  long  ago  are  "stranger 
than  fiction"  to  the  present  generation.  No  news  was  always  good  news, 
and  a  letter  sometimes  disturbed  the  peaceful  tranquility  of  the  whole 
community. 

While  most  Clark  County  residents  have  postage  stamps  in  their 
homes  in  readiness  for  the  letters  when  they  write  them,  time  was 
when  they  paid  postage  on  receipt  of  letters;  today  if  a  letter  is  minus 
the  postage,  it  is  returned  to  the  sender.  The  story  is  told  of  the 
man  who  pawned  his  hat  to  "lift  a  letter."  It  had  been  a  long  time 
since  tidings  had  reached  from  the  home  folk,  and  he  would  make 
any  sacrifice  to  have  the  message.  There  was  no  such  thing  as  a  postage 
stamp,  and  "Collect  twelve  cents"  was  written  where  the  stamp  now 
marks  one  corner  of  the  letter.  Wafers  and  sealing  wax  were  used 
before  postage  stamps  were  on  the  market. 

The  system  of  collecting  postage  at  the  time  of  delivery  worked 
hardship  on  many  settlers;  the  law  did  not  remain  long  on  the  statutes. 
While  the  settlers  were  always  anxious  for  tidings,  the  contents  of  some 
letters  meant  nothing  to  them.  Now  those  who  write  the  letters  pay 
the  postage;  there  was  a  time  when  the  letter  was  so  folded  that  the 
superscription  became  the  face  of  the  letter;  for  many  years  there  were 
no  envelopes,  and  some  ingenuity  was  required  to  fold  the  letter.  Neces- 
sity always  has  been  the  mother  of  invention ;  in  time  the  envelope  saved 
the  necessity  of  so  carefully  folding  the  letter,  with  one  blank  side  for 
superscription. 

Now  that  some  parts  of  the  United  States  have  the  air  mail  service, 
it  seems  like  a  far  cry  from  the  day  when  mail  was  carried  on  horse 
back  by  personal  messenger,  and  by  stage — and  once  a  week  was  as 
often  as  any  one  heard  from  the  outside  world.  Now  that  the  whole 
community  reads  the  daily  news  and  expects  them  as  a  matter  of  course 
— news  from  the  four  corners  of  the  world,  who  pays  any  attention 
to  the  minor  details  connected  with  the  U.  S.  mail  service?  The  Star 
Route  U.  S.  mail  system  was  introduced  in  1882,  and  like  all  other 
advance  measures,  it  was  later  installed  in  Clark  County;  it  served  the 
community  until  the  coming  of  rural  free  delivery.  Who  knows  any- 
thing about  the  rural  carriers  and  their  difficulties?  Who  ever  left  a 
dressed  chicken  in  the  mail  box  for  a  Christmas  gift  to  the  rural  carrier? 
Whatever  the  weather  he  brings  you  the  news  of  the  world.  While  the 
U.  S.  Mail  Department  is  so  organized  that  it  looks  after  itself,  some 
people  would  be  greatlv  handicapped   were  the  carrier  indifferent  to 

279 


Digitized  by 


Google 


280  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

their  interests.  A  tablet  has  been  unveiled  in  the  custom  house  in 
Cleveland  in  memory  of  Joseph  William  Briggs,  author  of  the  city  mail 
delivery  and  collection  system.  Mr.  Briggs  conceived  the  idea  while 
working  as  a  clerk  in  the  Cleveland  postoffice,  and  he  was  the  first  Amer- 
ican letter  carrier.  To  Perry  S.  Heath  is  due  the  credit  of  the  rural 
mail  delivery  system.  It  is  a  twentieth  century  product,  and  the  experi- 
ment was  made  at  Muncie,  Indiana. 

Springfield  and  Clark  County 

When  Assistant  Postmaster  Harvey  M.  Tittle  began  assembling  the 
following  data,  he  thought  it  would  only  amount  to  a  pleasant  pastime — 
a  "little  before  breakfast  job,"  but  going  into  it  thoroughly,  he  changed 
his  mind  about  it.  Mr.  Tittle  has  been  honored  by  being  named  first  vice 
president  of  the  Supervisory  Postoffice  Employees'  Association  held  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  in  1921,  after  having  served  the  association  four  years 
as  its  treasurer.  He  has  been  connected  with  the  Springfield  office  since 
1899,  and  when  Civil  Service  was  installed  December  1,  1910,  he  was 
the  first  local  employee  to  be  advanced  from  a  clerkship  to  deputy  post- 
master. He  became  deputy  January  6,  1911,  one  month  and  five  days 
after  the  installation  of  civil  service.  Although  a  republican,  Mr.  Tittle 
served  in  this  capacity  through  the  two  terms  of  the  Wilson  democratic 
administration,  and  Postmaster  Charles  P.  Dunn  commended  him  for 
faithful  service. 

Mr.  Tittle  was  contemplating  a  comprehensive  history  of  the  Spring- 
field Postoffice,  because  he  felt  that  some  record  of  it  should  be  in  exist- 
ence, and  he  was  asked  to  make  it  a  county-wide  survey  adapted  for  use 
in  the  History  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County.  He  takes  the  position 
that  no  single  institution  reflects  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  a  com- 
munity with  greater  accuracy  than  does  the  United  States  Postoffice,  and 
a  newspaper  clipping,  October,  1921,  gives  Springfield  fourth  place  among 
seven  of  the  largest  offices  in  Ohio,  $140,459.79  being  the  gross  postal 
receipts.  The  offices  showing  more  volume  of  business  are:  Cleveland, 
Cincinnati  and  Columbus.  In  1820,  when  the  first  Clark  County  census 
was  made,  in  this  summary  of  Springfield's  advantages,  is  the  line :  "And 
a  postoffice  at  which  mails  are  received  in  elegant  four-horse  coaches," 
and  another  item  from  the  later  stage  coach  period  says:  "Springfield, 
in  a  word,  is  the  great  crossing  place  of  all  the  existing  mail  routes,  and 
of  the  principal  rail  and  turnpike  roads." 

Mr.  Tittle  writes:  In  1804  the  first  postoffice  was  established  in 
Springfield — at  that  time  it  was  in  Greene  County — the  mail  was  received 
by  messenger  who  carried  it  on  horseback  from  Cincinnati  to  a  number 
of  points  in  this  section  of  the  state.  This  messenger  was  scheduled  to 
pass  through  Springfield  once  each  week.  It  was  a  fourteen-year-old  boy, 
James  R.  Wallace,  who  performed  this  early  service.  He  came  from 
Kentucky,  and  later  he  located  in  Springfield.  He  was  associated  in 
business  with  Pierson  Spinning  under  the  name  Spinning  and  Wallace. 

In  1820  stage  coach  mail  service  was  established  and  it  continued  until 
the  coming  of  the  railway  mail  service  in  1846,  the  second  road  being 
built  two  years  later.  In  the  '30s  and  '40s.  when  the  mail  stage  system 
over  the  National  Road  and  convergent  lines  reached  its  highest  perfec- 
tion, the  mail  and  passenger  service  was  separated,  special  stages  being 
constructed  for  hauling  the  mails.    As  early  as  1837  the  Postoffice  Depart- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  281 

merit  decreed  that  the  mails  which  had  been  a  secondary  consideration 
compared  with  the  passenger  service,  should  be  carried  by  specially 
arranged  vehicles,  into  which  the  postmaster  should  put  them  under  lock 
and  key,  not  to  be  opened  until  the  next  postoffice  was  reached,  and  the 
owners  of  stage  coaches  took  advantages  of  their  mail  contracts  in  an 
effort  to  evade  taxation.  They  demanded  other  privileges  because  they 
were  carrying  the  United  States  mails,  and  the  department  had  to  regulate 
the  service. 

These  stages  were  of  two  kinds  designed  to  be  operated  on  routes 
where  the  mails  ordinarily  comprised,  respectively,  a  half  and  nearly  a 
whole  load ;  in  the  former,  room  was  left  for  six  passengers,  and  in  the 
latter  for  three.  Including  newspapers  with  the  regular  mail,  the  later 
stages  which  ran  westward  over  the  National  Road  rarely  carried  pas- 
sengers. Indeed,  there  was  little  room  for  the  guards  who  traveled  with 
the  driver  to  protect  the  Government  property;  such  factor  in  the  mail 
stage  business  did  the  newspapers  become  that  many  contractors  refused 
to  carry  them  by  express  mail,  consigning  them  to  the  ordinary  mails, 
thereby  bringing  down  upon  themselves  the  frequent  savage  maledictions 
of  a  host  of  local  editors. 

Nevertheless  newspapers  were  carried  by  express  mail  stages  as  far 
west  as  Ohio  in  1837,  as  is  proven  by  a  newspaper  account  of  a  robbery 
committed  on  the  National  Road,  the  robbers  holding  up  an  express  mail 
stage,  and  finding  nothing  in  it  but  newspapers.  The  mails  on  the 
National  Road  were  always  in  danger  of  being  assailed  by  robbers ;  espe- 
cially at  night  on  the  mountainous  portions,  though  by  dint  of  lash  and 
ready  revolver  the  doughty  drivers  usually  came  off  safely.  It  is  prob- 
ably not  realized  what  rapid  time  was  made  by  the  old  time  stage  and 
express  mails  over  the  National  Road  to  the  Central  West;  even  com- 
pared with  the  fast  trains  of  today,  the  express  mails  of  sixty  years  ago, 
when  conditions  were  favorable,  made  marvelous  time. 

In  1837,  the  Postoffice  Department  required  in  the  contracts  for 
carrying  the  Great  Western  Express  mail  from  Washington  over  the 
National  Road  to  Columbus  and  St.  Louis,  that  the  following  schedule 
be  made:  To  Wheeling,  thirty  hours;  to  Columbus,  45J4  hours;  to 
Indianapolis,  65}4  hours,  to  Vandalia,  85J4  hours,  and  to  St.  Louis, 
ninety- four  hours.  Even  in  the  early  days  speed  was  considered  by  the 
department  as  an  important  factor  in  the  rendering  of  satisfactory  mail 
service. 

Richard  McBride  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  man  to  handle  the 
mails  in  Springfield.  He  was  immediately  succeeded  by  Robert  Rennick, 
who  was  commissioned  postmaster  on  November  9,  1804  and  who,  in 
1806,  was  brought  to  trial  in  the  Fythian  Court  in  Springfield  for  killing 
an  Indian.  He  continued  in  office  until  April  1,  1824,  on  which  date  he 
was  succeeded  by  Maddux  Fisher;  since  then  no  postmaster  has  served 
for  twenty  consecutive  years.  In  turn,  the  Springfield  postmasters  are: 
In  1804,  Robert  Rennick;  in  1824,  Maddux  Fisher;  in  1835,  Peter  Sprig- 
man;  in  1839,  William  Werden;  in  1841,  John  A.  Crane;  in  1845,  Cyrus 
D.  McLaughlin;  in  1850,  Isaac  Hendershott;  in  1853  (second  appoint- 
ment), Cyrus  D.  McLaughlin;  in  1855,  William  C.  Boggs;  in  1861,  Robert 
Rodgers ;  in  1866,  James  Johnson,  Sr.,  was  commissioned  but  he  was  not 
confirmed  by  the  United  States  Senate ;  in  1867,  Ellen  Sanderson ;  in  1877, 
Tohn  A.  Shipman;  in  1884,  Tames  Johnson,  Sr. ;  in  1887,  Francis  M. 
Hagan;  in  1890,  Perley  M.  Cartmell;  in  1894,  Thomas  D.  Wallace;  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


282  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

1898,  James  H.  Rabbitts;  in  1910,  William  F.  Bevitt,  and  in  1914,  Charles 
P.  Dunn. 

New  Carlisle  and  South  Charleston  postoffices  have  been  in  existence 
almost  as  long  as  the  office  in  Springfield ;  however,  the  remuneration  of 
the  postmaster  depends  upon  the  population  and  the  volume  of  business, 
there  being  first,  second,  third  and  fourth  class  offices.  The  first  post- 
office  in  Springfield  was  opened  in  a  small  log  cabin  on  the  north  side  of 
Main  Street  and  east  of  Fountain  Avenue;  it  was  here  the  mails  were 
handled  by  Richard  McBride. 

Upon  assuming  the  duties  of  postmaster,  Robert  Rennick  removed 
the  office  to  what  was  known  as  Rennick's  Mills.  The  next  change 
appears  to  have  been  in  1839,  when  Postmaster  William  Werden  removed 
the  office  to  the  Werden  House,  Trappers  Corner,  corner  Main  Street 
and  Fountain  Avenue ;  in  1847  Postmaster  C.  D.  McLaughlin  removed  it 
to  East  Main  near  Spring  Street.  In  1855  William  Boggs  removed  the 
office  to  the  Union  Block,  and  in  1861  Robert  Rodgers  removed  it  to  the 
corner  of  Main  and  Limestone  streets.  Within  the  tenure  of  office  of 
Mrs.  Ellen  Sanderson,  the  office  was  migratory,  she  holding  forth  at  the 
South  East  Corner,  Lagonda  House  and  Black's  Opera  House,  respec- 
tively. John  A.  Shipman  removed  the  office  from  the  Opera  House  to 
the  Arcade  where  it  remained  until  it  was  housed  in  the  Federal  building. 

In  the  early  day,  when  the  office  was  small,  postmasters  were  permit- 
ted to  suit  their  convenience  by  removing  it.  They  were  required  to 
furnish  quarters  in  which  to  conduct  the  postal  business,  and  the  office 
may  have  been  located  at  other  points ;  however,  there  is  record  of  those 
mentioned.  Springfield  was  recognized  as  a  first-class  postoffice  January 
1,  1880,  after  having  grown  step  by  step  from  the  lower  classifications. 
In  that  year  $39,291.29  was  the  gross  receipts,  and  in  forty  years  the 
amount  has  increased  greatly,  the  office  now  ranking  among  the  most 
important  in  Ohio. 

Springfield  Mail  Delivery 

In  September,  1879,  city  delivery  of  mail  was  established  in  Spring- 
field, with  six  regular  carriers;  there  was  one  substitute  carrier.  The 
carriers  were:  T.  B.  Flago,  James  Bryant,  E.  T.  Ridenour,  Cal  Reid, 
Edward  Conway  and  John  Arnett;  the  substitute  was  George  Zollinger. 
Others  connected  with  the  office  were:  John  A.  Shipman,  postmaster; 
Charles  Showalter,  assistant  postmaster  and  money  order  clerk ;  Orin 
L.  Petticrew,  superintendent  of  carriers ;  Theodore  H.  Brown,  mailing 
clerk;  Walter  Limbocker,  general  delivery  clerk;  William  Rice,  stamp 
and  registry  clerk ;  Edward  Wright,  paper  distributor ;  Hilliard  Robison, 
janitor.  Of  these  employees,  when  the  character  of  the  office  was  changed, 
the  last  to  remain  in  service  were  Theodore  Brown  and  Orin  L.  Petti- 
crew; Mr.  Brown  retiring  August  31,  1920,  and  Mr.  Petticrew's  death 
occurring  January  4,  1921,  both  being  long  service  men.  Mr.  Brown 
had  been  in  the  office  fifty-two  years,  while  Mr.  Petticrew  had  forty-four 
years  of  service  to  his  credit. 

Since  the  Springfield  Postoffice  was  established  in  1884,  it  has  shown 
a  steady  increase  in  business;  except  in  panic  years  the  gross  receipts 
have  shown  material  gain  each  year.  However,  the  greatest  strides  have 
been  made  within  the  last  twenty  years;  since  it  was  designated  as  a 
first-class  postoffice  in  1879,  its  growth  is  indicated  as  follows,  the  fig- 
ures representing  the  gross  receipts  every  fifth  year:  In  1879,  $36,629.14; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  283 

in  1884,  $53,688.65;  in  1889,  $70,666.27;  in  1894,  $99,851.70;  in  1899, 
$117,696.83;  in  1904,  $158,594.02;  in  1909,  $265,186.74;  in  1914,  $418,- 
588.81;  in  1919,  $1,008,403.04;  and  two  years  later— 1921,  the  receipts 
have  increased  to  $1,390,356.  63,  showing  an  advance  of  $382,953.59  in 
the  volume  of  business,  and  in  time  of  business  depression  throughout 
the  country. 

The  Springfield  Postoffice  is  one  of  the  largest  dispatchers  of  second 
class  mail  matter  in  the  United  States;  millions  of  pounds  of  magazines 
are  dispatched  monthly  to  all  parts  of  the  country.  While  the  volume 
has  increased  from  year  to  year  the  exact  figures  are  not  available,  how- 
ever, the  following  figures  will  show  the  increase  in  the  volume  of  this 
class  of  matter  handled  within  the  last  twenty-two  years:  In  1899, 
3,061,639  pounds;  in  1904,  4,859,462  pounds;  in  1909,  9,427,499  pounds; 
in  1914,  15,640,234  pounds,  and  in  1921,  30,204,102  pounds.  For  many 
years  the  postage  rate  on  second  class  matter  was  1  cent  a  pound  to  all 
parts  of  the  country. 

On  July  1,  1918,  the  postage  rate  was  changed  to  a  zone  basis,  the 
whole  country  being  divided  into  eight  zones.  Under  the  present  system 
the  advertising  portion  of  periodical  matter  and  newspapers  is  charged 
on  a  sliding  scale,  according  to  the  zone  to  which  it  is  addressed  for 
delivery,  while  the  editorial  or  reading  matter  is  charged  with  postage  at 
the  rate  of  \l/2  cents  a  pound  to  all  zones.  While  the  publishers  submit 
their  own  estimates,  no  periodical  passes  the  postoffice  without  accurate 
measurement  of  its  advertising  and  its  news  columns,  and  a  calculation  of 
the  mailing  expense;  they  check  their  measurements  together,  and  thus 
each  is  anxious  to  be  accurate. 

When  the  postoffice  was  removed  from  the  Arcade  to  the  Federal 
building  in  1890,  it  was  believed  that  the  new  quarters  would  be  ample 
for  many  years;  however,  it  soon  became  apparent  that  the  facilities 
were  inadequate  to  handle  the  ever-increasing  volume  of  business, 
and  in  September,  1898,  an  auxiliary  station  was  established  in  the 
plant  of  The  Crowell  Publishing  Company;  this  facilitated  the  handling 
of  their  own  publications,  and  is  still  in  operation;  while  copies  are 
.  measured  in  the  postoffice,  the  bulk  of  the  publications  does  not  reach 
it.  Several  months  later  the  work  room  in  the  Federal  building  was 
enlarged  by  appropriating  a  portion  of  the  public  lobby,  and  in  1909, 
an  addition  twenty-eight  by  eighty- four  feet  was  built  at  the  north  side 
of  the  main  building ;  this  afforded  relief  for  a  short  time,  but  it  soon 
became  necessary  to  transfer  the  eleven  rural  carriers  to  the  basement, 
in  order  to  provide  additional  space  for  an  increased  city  force. 

The  continued  increase  in  the  business  of  the  Springfield  postoffice 
again  made  it  necessary  to  provide  additional  floor  space,  and  in  1914 
the  basement  of  the  extension  was  converted  into  postoffice  work  room 
with  an  entrance  on  Spring  Street  for  the  loading  and  unloading  of  mail 
matter;  a  mail  chute  leading  from  the  work  room  on  the  main  floor  to 
the  work  room  in  the  basement  was  also  installed,  and  while  this  again 
relieved  the  congestion  to  some  degree,  it  afforded  only  temporary  relief. 
In  1920,  the  second  floor  of  the  main  building  was  remodeled,  and  con- 
verted into  an  additional  work  room,  an  elevator  being  installed  con- 
necting the  work  rooms  on  the  three  floors;  however,  the  congestion  is 
again  almost  as  great  as  ever,  and  the  problem  of  providing  adequate 
quarters  can  be  solved  only  by  the  erection  of  a  new  postoffice  building 
in  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


284  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Rural  Free  Delivery 

On  August  1,  1899,  rural  free  delivery  of  mail  service  was  established 
in  Springfield ;  the  first  rural  carrier  was  Alden  A.  Cook ;  his  salary  was 
$400  a  year,  and  he  furnished  his  own  equipment — a  vehicle  drawn  by 
two  horses.  There  are  now  eleven  rural  routes  from  Springfield,  an$ . 
twenty- four  in  Clark  County,  distributed  as  follows:  five  at  New  Carlisle; 
two  at  South  Charleston;  two  at  South  Vienna;  one  at  Selma;  one  at 
Plattsburg;  one  at  North  Hampton  and  one  at  Tremont  City.  The 
development  of  the  rural  free  delivery  service  not  only  caused  the 
discontinuance  of  practically  all  of  the  star  routes  that  operated  in  the 
county,  but  it  also  caused  the  following  named  postoffices  to  be  discon- 
tinued: Anlo,  Beatty,  Bowlesvilje,  Cold  Springs,  Dialton,  Donnelsville, 
Eagle  City,  Hustead,  Lawrenceville,  Mad  River,  Orchard,  Pitchin,  Sny- 
derville,  Villa  and  Wiseman. 

The  star  routes  formerly  supplied  mail  to  postoffices  not  located  on 
railway  lines,  the  patrons  calling  at  the  offices ;  under  the  rural  free  deliv- 
ery system,  the  mail  is  delivered  at  their  doors  or  in  a  mail  box  along  the 
mail  route  nearest  their  homes;  sometimes  they  go  a  long  distance  to 
the  mail  box.  The  rural  carriers  sell  stamps,  issue  money  orders,  register 
letters  and  the  small  postoffices  are  no  longer  necessary  for  the  con- 
venience of  patrons.  The  eleven  routes  from  Springfield  cover  approxi- 
mately 285  miles,  and.  all  the  routes  in  the  county  will  average  more  than 
twenty-five  miles  in  length;  the  eleven  Springfield  routes  serve  2,489 
families,  an  average  of  more  than  225  families,  and  that  average  will 
hold  on  the  other  routes,  approximately  22,000  persons  being  served  by 
rural  delivery.  Besides  daily  papers,  most  rural  families  receive  weekly 
and  monthly  publications ;  a  pro  rata  number  of  letters  is  written  in  the 
country.    Correspondence  pertaining  to  business  is  heavier  in  the  towns. 

Contract  postal  stations  have  been  established  for  the  convenience 
of  patrons  of  the  Springfield  office;  these  stations  sell  stamps,  issue  and 
pay  money  orders,  register  letters,  accept  parcel  post  packages  for 
mailing,  etc.,  making  it  unnecessary  that  patrons  call  at  the  postoffice 
for  this  class  of  service;  the  first  station  was  established  July  1,  1899, 
at  the  southeast  corner  of  Main  Street  and  Fountain  Avenue,  and 
at  307  West  Main  Street,  those  in  charge  being  Theodore  Troupe  and 
Edward  Coblentz.  There  are  now  eleven  postal  stations  in  Spring- 
field; most  of  them  are  located  in  the  residential  districts. 

Postal  Savings 

The  first  postal  savings  depository  in  Clark  County  was  established 
October  21,  1911,  at  the  Springfield  office,  by  Postmaster  General  Frank 
H.  Hitchcock,  but  owing  to  the  low  rate  of  interest  paid  on  deposits, 
and  to  the  stability  of  local  banks  which  paid  a  higher  rate  of  interest, 
this  depository  has  not  expanded  with  the  same  degree  of  rapidity  as 
has  been  the  case  in  some  other  cities  where  there  have  been  bank 
failures.  On  July  1,  1917,  the  Springfield  office  was  made  a  central 
accounting  office  having  under  its  jurisdiction  all  other  offices  in  Clark 
County,  consisting  at  the  time  of  Bowlusville,  Catawba,  Donnelsville, 
Enon,  Forgy,  Medway,  New  Carlisle,  New  Moorefield,  North  Hampton, 
Plattsburg,  Selma,  South  Charleston,  South  Vienna  and  Tremont  City. 
On  March  15,  1920,  the  county  system  of  central  accounting  was  dis- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  285 

continued ;  the  state  was  divided,  Cleveland  becoming  the  central  account- 
ing office  north  and  Cincinnati  south;  the  larger  offices  throughout 
the  state  are  designated  as  direct  accounting  offices,  and  they  report 
to  the  department  at  Washington. 

While  some  difficulties  were  encountered  along  the  National  Road 
-in  an  early  day,  Clark  County  has  been  exceptionally  fortunate  in  the 
matter  of  mail  depredations;  covering  a  period  of  almost  one  and  one- 
quarter  centuries  during  which  the  postal  service  has  been  in  operation 
only  four  arrests  of  postal  employees  have  been  made,  three  of  them 
regular  and  one  temporary  employee;  in  1900,  an  attempt  was  made  to 
rob  the  vault  then  located  in  the  Springfield  postmaster's  office;  in  it 
was  stored  the  greater  portion  of  the  stamp  stock,  but  the  attempt  was 
unsuccessful.  The  robbers  were  frightened  away  after  they  had  drilled 
a  hole  near  the  combination  and  through  the  door  of  the  vault. 

While  the  business  of  the  Springfield  office  has  been  increasing,  in 
a  measure  the  same  is  true  of  other  offices  except  for  the  periodicals 
piiblished  in  Springfield.  The  salaries  of  local  employees,  and  the 
conditions  under  which  they  work  are  also  improved;  in  the  old  days  a 
clerk  or  carrier  entered  the  postal  service  at  from  $400  to  $500  per 
annum,  with  no  assurance  of  promotion;  neither  were  they  protected 
by  civil  service  laws,  the  force  being  changed  with  each  new  political 
administration.  On  January  16,  1883,  "An  Act  to  Regulate  and  Improve 
the  Civil  Service  of  the  United  States"  was  passed  by  Congress,  and 
through  the  establishment  of  a  Civil  Service  Commission  and  the  pro- 
mulgation of  Civil  Service  rules,  employees  were  encouraged  to  make 
the  postal  service  their  life  work. 

In  1907,  Congress  enacted  a  law  making  $600  per  annum  the  entrance 
salary  for  both  clerks  and  carriers,  and  providing  an  annual  increase 
of  $100,  until  the  annual  salary  reached  $1,100,  and  an  additional  $100 
increase  was  provided  for  exceptionally  efficient  employees,  approxi- 
mately seventy-five  per  cent  attaining  to  this  standard;  these  salaries 
have  been  increased  from  time  to  time  until  July  1,  1920,  when  the 
present  salary  scale  was  adopted  and  made  effective.  The  entrance  sal- 
ary is  $1,400,  with  maximum  grade  for  ordinary  clerks  and  carriers  of 
$1,800  per  annum;  in  addition,  there  are  two  grades  of  special  clerks 
with  salaries  at  the  rate  of  $1,900  and  $2,000  per  annum. 

There  is  also  improvement  in  the  hours  of  service;  under  the  old 
system,  postoffice  clerks  were  required  to  work  as  many  hours  as  were 
necessary  to  handle  the  mail,  although  carriers  have  had  an  eight  hour 
law  for  some  years.  Under  the  present  system  all  employees  except 
supervisory  officials  are  scheduled  to  work  eight  hours  a  day;  said  time 
to  be  divided  into  tours  that  will  cover  a  period  not  to  exceed  ten  con- 
secutive hours.  These  changes  have  brought  about  conditions  that  ren- 
der postoffice  positions  more  desirable;  they  have  made  it  possible  to 
secure  a  class  of  employees  that  are  efficient  and  reliable.  In  addition 
to  the  changes  affecting  the  welfare  of  employees,  Congress  has  enacted 
laws  providing  compensation  for  employees  injured  while  in  discharge 
of  their  official  duties,  and  for  their  retirement  on  annuity  after  reach- 
ing a  designated  age,  and  having  performed  a  specified  number  of  years 
of  service. 

The  following  list  shows  the  names  and  length  of  service  of  the 
employees  of  the  Springfield  office  who  were  the  first  to  benefit  under 
the  retirement  law,  having  reached  the  age  limit,  and  been  retired  August 


Digitized  by 


Google 


286  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

20,  1920:  Theodore  H.  Brown,  clerk,  fifty-two  years  service;  Charles 
D.  Swaynem,  clerk,  thirty-six  years  service;  Theodore  H.  Gugenheim, 
clerk,  sixteen  years  service;  Isaac  Scholes,  city  carrier,  thirty  years 
service;  J.  Marion  Garst,  rural  carrier,  twenty  years  service.  On  Decem- 
ber 20,  1921,  John  N.  Bauer,  city  carrier,  was  retired  on  account  of 
age  after  twenty-nine  years  service;  for  seven  years  his  route  had  been 
in  Lagonda.  Early  in  1922,  Daniel  E.  Brunner,  city  carrier,  and  Robert 
M.  Robison,  rural  carrier,  were  retired  because  of  physical  debility.  Mr. 
Brunner  had  been  a  carrier  thirty-one  years,  and  Mr.  Robison  has  the 
same  length  of  time  to  his  credit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXII 
FINANCE— THE  WEALTH  OF  CLARK  COUNTY 

An  important  function  of  the  bank  in  any  community  is  to  aid 
legitimate  business  to  earn  a  profit  commensurate  with  the  value  and 
importance  of  its  service;  to  deny  reasonable  earnings  to  industry 
is  to  deny  its  usefulness;  profit  is  the  wage  of  service.  It  is  to  the 
advantage  of  society  that  business  shall  be  profitable.  There  have  been 
radical  changes  in  the  economic  as  well  as  the  social  life  of  .Clark 
County.  While  emphasis  is  still  placed  on  agriculture,  it  has  a  multi- 
plicity of  other  interests. 

In  1921,  a  Springfield  bank  displayed  a  window  sign  saying  that 
sixty-five  per  cent  of  the  people  die  penniless,  and  it  has  been  said: 
"The  greatest  blessing  a  young  man  can  have  is  poverty."  While  not 
all  accept  the  truthfulness  of  the  statement,  some  die  in  full  possession 
of  the  "blessing."  A  paragrapher  remarks:  "This  country  has  reached 
the  stage  where  men  use  the  word  'only'  in  front  of  ten  million  dol- 
lars," and  in  Clark  County  there  are  those  who  require  six  figures  in 
"setting  down"  the  amount  of  their  riches,  saying  nothing  about  the 
sequestered  fortunes  as  yet  unknown  to  the  income  collectors. 

The  Salvation  Army  long  ago  defined  its  mission  as  in  the  interest 
of  the  submerged  tenth,  but  with  so  many  penniless  persons  there 
is  more  welfare  work  than  can  be  handled  by  one  organization;  this 
window  sign  said  that  twenty-five  per  cent  of  the  people  have  bank 
accounts  of  $1,300,  and  that  nine  per  cent  have  a  financial  rating  of 
$5,000,  and  one  is  left  to  conjecture  the  rating  of  the  other  one  per  cent. 
A  million  plus  is  the  highest  commercial  rating,  and  there  may  be  as 
many  billionaires  as  millionaires  in  Clark  County.  Credit  is  a  safe- 
guard to  business,  and  some  are  able  to  "corner  the  money." 

While  Ohio  was  governed  by  the  Northwest  Territory,  its  residents 
paid  poll  tax ;  since  its  organization  as  a  state,  its  first  and  second  consti- 
tutions levied  such  taxes  for  road  purposes.  While  the  third  constitution 
forbade  the  Ohio  Legislature  from  levying  poll  tax,  an  amendment  may 
change  it  and  the  people  have  been  considering  the  question  again.  Under 
the  Ordinance  of  1787,  which  governed  Ohio  in  the  interim  before  its 
organization  as  a  state,  a  law  was  passed  December  8,  1800,  providing 
that  all  able-bodied  males  above  twenty-one  years  old,  should  pay  an 
annual  tax  of  50  cents ;  all  bachelors  not  possessed  of  property  valued  at 
more  than  $200  paid  $2.50  a  year,  but  the  Ohio  constitution  virtually 
repealed  the  law ;  the  citizens  of  Ohio  never  paid  poll  tax. 

The  Ohio  Gazetteer  of  1816  says  the  tax  duplicate  in  Champaign 
County,  which  then  included  most  of  the  area  now  constituting  Clark 
County,  was  $2,097,557,  and  in  the  office  of  the  county  auditor  is  a 
bundle  of  papers  yellow  with  age — the  aggregate  of  the  duplicate  of 
the  ten  townships  constituting  Clark  County  not  having  been  ascer- 
tained from  it.  While  there  were  not  many  tax  payers  when  the 
area  was  a  part  of  Greene  County,  after  1805  until  1818  taxes  were  pay- 
able in  Champaign  County ;  while  one  session  of  court  was  held  in  Spring- 
field in  1806,  the  machinery  of  local  government  was  not  all  in  operation, 
and  taxes  were  paid  in  Urbana.     The   1920  Clark  County  tax  dupli- 

287 


Digitized  by 


Google 


288  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

cate  shows  a  total  valuation  of  $151,066,820,  and  one  year  later  it  was 
reported  as  $143,496,260,  indicating  a  depreciation  of  $7,500,000  in  twelve 
months.  Clark  County,  outside  of  Springfield,  is  rated  at  about  $55,500,- 
000,  agriculture  representing  the  principal  industry.  While  in  1801 
there  was  little  taxable  property  in  Springfield,  120  years  later  the  tax 
duplicate  indicated  $95,546,460  in  collateral  in  the  city.  While  Spring- 
field has  about  three-fourths  of  the  population,  it  has  less  than  two- 
thirds  of  the  taxable  property. 

Liberty  Loans 

The  liberal  response  to  the  different  war  loans  indicated  the  fact 
that  Clark  County  people  believed  in  letting  their  dollars  work  for 
them,  the  agents  being  the  different  banking  houses,  as :  American  Trust 
and  Savings ;  Citizens  National ;  Farmers  National ;  First  National ;  Indus- 
trial; Lagonda  National;  Mad  River  National;  Springfield  Morris 
Plan;  Springfield  National;  Springfield  Savings'  Society  in  Spring- 
field and  the  Bank  of  South  Charleston,  South  Vienna  Farmers'  Deposit 
Bank  and  New  Carlisle  Bank  and  National  bank;  other  financial  bul- 
warks in  Springfield  are:  Springfield  Building  and  Loan  Association; 
Merchants  and  Mechanics  Loan  Association;  Clark  County  Collateral 
Loan  Company;  Springfield  Collateral  Loan  Company  and  Springfield 
Loan  Company,  and  after  the  above  list  was  supplied  by  William  A. 
Luibel,  the  Security  Savings  and  Loan  Company  was  incorporated,  bank- 
ing by  mail  being  a  feature. 

The  banks  outside  of  Springfield  all  cooperated  in  the  different  Lib- 
erty Loans,  and  in  fact  the  bankers  floated  the  First  Liberty  and  the 
Victory  loans;  while  the  general  public  responded  on  the  second,  third 
and  fourth  loans,  the  masses  had  to  be  educated  to  the  necessity;  the 
farmers  were  slowest  to  respond,  and  they  stayed  in  the  game  until  after 
the  armistice,  leaving  the  bankers  to  float  the  Victory  Loan  as  they  had 
floated  the  first  one.  ,In  the  First  Liberty  Loan  $1,162,350  were  taken  by 
2,868  subscribers ;  the  second  loan  amounted  to  $2,682,800  taken  by  5,819 
subscribers ;  the  third  loan  of  $3,829,250  was  taken  by  5,691  subscribers, 
and  in  the  fourth  loan  many  more  realized  the  necessity — 
the  amount  of  $16,674,000  being  taken  by  11,314  subscribers.  In  the 
Victory  Loan  the  Clark  County  quota  was  $2,540,050,  and  while  the 
Figuregram  was  not  quite  clear,  \t  is  known  that  the  county  went  "over 
the  top"  again. 

The  second,  third  and  fourth  loans  were  popular  subscription  as  a 
result  of  better  organization,  and  25,692  persons  had  part  in  them,  some 
paying  in  each  loan  and  some  being  plus  subscribers  in  the  Victory  Loan. 
While  Springfield  was  the  loan  center,  the  response  was  from  all  parts 
of  Clark  County.  It  is  estimated  that  those  who  subscribed- to  the  Vic- 
tory Loan  had  helped  float  all  the  others,  and  counting  them  again  it 
is  conceded  that  28,694  citizens  of  Clark  County  had  part  in  supplying 
Uncle  Sam  with  the  necessary  funds  to  prosecute  the  war.  There  is 
a  tablet  in  Memorial  Hall  inscribed:  "In  recognition  of  the  patriotism 
of  the  people  of  Clark  County  who  over-subscribed  their  war-savings 
quota  in  1918,  this  tablet  is  gratefully  erected  by  the  Ohio  War  Sav- 
ings Commission,"  and  the  county  achieved  credit  in  all  of  the  war 
activities. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  289 

Early  Banking  in  Springfield 

In  the  archives  of  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  is  a  paper 
written  by  George  W.  Winger  which  contains  much  valuable  data, 
and  some  excerpts  are  taken  from  it.  The  first  bank  in  Ohio  was  the 
Miami  Exporting  Company  of  Cincinnati,  incorporated  April  15,  1803, 
with  $500,000  capital,  and  then  followed  banks  in  Marietta,  Chillicothe, 
Steubenville  and  Zanesville;  the  first  general  banking  act  was  passed  in 
1816,  the  charters  of  all  banks  expiring  in  1843,  under  provision  of  this 
act  In  1845,  the  banking  business  in  Ohio  was  in  a  deplorable  condi- 
tion; wildcat  banking  was  the  rule,  and  bank  swindles  were  frequent. 
In  the  panic  of  1837,  the  Zanesville  bank  was  the  only  one  that  did  not 
repudiate  its  obligations,  and  there  was  a  time  when  conservative  men  did 
not  accept  bank  paper  without  first  investigating  the  standing  of  the 
bank  issuing  the  money, 

As  early  as  1810,  a  man  named  Merryduff  who  kept  a  general  store 
in  Lisbon  tried  writing  his  own  money,  and  his  currency  was  accepta- 
ble to  his  customers.  The  people  were  honest  or  they  would  have 
imitated  his  writing,  and  thereby  have  caused  him  to  redeem  bills 
not  issued  by  him.  Since  that  far-off  day  some  Springfield  banks  have 
issued  their  own  currency,  emulating  the  Merryduff  enterprise.  In  1845, 
an  act  passed  the  Ohio  Assembly  which  ended  wildcat  banking  in  Ohio. 
Springfield  suffered  the  inconvenience  of  the  wildcat  banking  system 
until  the  establishment  of  state  banks  in  1845,  and  more  or  less  up  to 
the  creation  of  national  banks  in  1863,  that  were  operated  under  Federal 
authority.  Ohio  was  flooded  with  worthless  currency,  but  when  the 
state  banks  were  opened  people  soon  began  depositing  in  them. 

The  state  banks  almost  eliminated  private  banks ;  they  were  the  banks 
of  issue,  and  the  corporation  banks  had  their  difficulties.  In  1847,  Spring- 
field business  men  felt  the  need  of  a  bank  and  January  25,  the  Mad 
River  Valley  Bank  opened  its  doors  with  Levi  Rinehart  as  its  presi- 
dent, and  associated  with  him  in  official  capacity  were:  John  Bacon, 
James  T.  Claypool,  T.  R.  Nolan,  Charles  M.  Clarke,  William  Werden 
and  William  Berry.  The  first  depositor  was  Absalom  Mattox,  clerk 
of  the  court  who  deposited  $457.75  of  Clark  County  money.  The  first 
loan  was  $500  secured  by  a  farmer — Adam  Baker.  While  the  origin 
of  banking  is  lost  in  antiquity,  although  it  is  generally  agreed  that  it 
was  instituted  in  the  twelfth  century  in  Venice,  it  is  known  who  made 
the  first  deposit  and  who  availed  himself  of  the  borrowing  privilege 
first  'in  Clark  County,  and  "nothing  ventured  nothing  gained,"  seems 
to  encourage  the  habit,  although  speculation  has  ruined  some  enterpris- 
ing citizens. 

On  May  15,  1851,  the  second  bank  was  organized  in  Springfield,  and 
since  that  time  as  business  has  demanded  it  other  financial  institutions 
have  been  welcomed  in  the  community.  Oliver  Clarke  who  owned  much 
land  now  occupied  by  the  city  was  its  president,  and  in  1860  came  the 
third  bank  owned  by  three  brothers — the  Foos  Brothers;  in '1863,  the 
national  banking  law  was  enacted  with  the  dual  purpose  of  providing 
currency  for  business,  and  to  finance  the  Civil  war.  On  the  same  day,' 
December  3,  1863,  the  Springfield  Bank  and  the  Foos  Brothers  Bank 
begun  an  effort  to  secure  a  national  charter;  the  Foos  application  was 
forwarded  by  mail,  while  the  Springfield  Bank  sent  its  request  by  express, 
reaching  the  comptroller's  office  first,  and  thus  February  1,  1864,  the 

Vol.  1—19 


Digitized  by 


Google 


290 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


Springfield  Bank  having  acquired  the  title  of  First  National  Bank,  was 
opened  with  Dr.  John  Ludlow  as  president,  and  while  others  have 
served  the  present  president,  John  Ludlow  Bushnell,  is  descended  from  the 
first  president,  his  father  Asa  S.  Bushnell  and  his  grandfather,  Dr.  Lud- 
low having  filled  the  position — an  unique  situation,  three  generations  in 
one  family  holding  the  same  position. 

In  1865,  the  Mad  River  Bank  applied  for  a  charter  as  a  national 
bank  and  as  Springfield  increased  in  enterprise  and  population,  the 
banks  multiplied  and  they  have  always  met  the  financial  needs;  while 
deposits  were  small  in  the  beginning,  the  discount  rate  was  liberal  and 
banking  always  has  been  profitable  in  Springfield.  January  1,  1870,  when 
the  first  public  statement  was  issued  the  deposits  amounted  to  $646,- 


Oliver  Clauke,  an  Early  Financier 

024.61  in  local  banks,  while  fifty  years  later — 1920 — the  bank  clearings 
in  Springfield  alone  amounted  to  $91,059,064.28,  although  a  later  state- 
ment shows  a  loss  in  1921,  of  $19,321,457.45,  the  industries  of  Springfield 
running  much  lighter  because  of  business  depression.  In  times  past  some 
of  the  captains  of  industry  have  been  bank  presidents :  Benjamin  H, 
Warder  and  Asa  S-  Bushnell  holding  such  positions  till  the  end  of 
their  livesf  and  today  manufacturers  hold  such  positions. 

Years  ago  there  were  men  who  specialized  in  the  settlement  of  estates, 
but  finally  the  trust  companies  were  organized  to  handle  that  line  of 
business,  the  American  Trust  and  Savings  Bank  being  first  in  that  partic- 
ular field  in  1907,  and  estates  are  carried  through  to  final  settlement  by 
corporations  rather  than  individuals.  The  greatest  financial  test  encount- 
ered in  Springfield  came  in  1887,  when  some  of  its  leading  industries 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  291 

failed,  but  through  careful  financiering  the  banks  in  Springfield  are 
still  regarded  as  places  where  people  go  to  exchange  cash  for  credit, 
credit  for  cash  and  credit  for  credit.  Money  is  a  symbol  of  values, 
and  accounts  are  collected  in  different  commodities.  The  Latins  called 
a  herd  of  cattle  pecus,  and  wealth  expressed  in  cattle  was  pecunia,  and 
thus  commodities  come  to  have  pecuniary  value  in  business  transactions. 

In  the  vein  of  light  philosophy,  some  one  remarks:  "What  we  want 
to  know  is  what's  become  of  the  'gink'  who  used  to  say,  'I  do  not  care 
about  the  money ;  it's  the  principle  of  the  thing,' "  and  it  was  Dean  D.  H. 
Bauslin  of  Hamma  Divinity  School  who  remarked:  "As  long  as  men 
bow  down  to  money  they  will  have  no  other  God."  While  banks  some- 
times lose  in  speculative  or  wildcat  propositions,  a  bank  is  known  by 
the  depositors  who  patronize  it,  and  among  Springfield  banks  are  some 
who  have  dealings  with  the  fathers  and  grandfathers  of  their  present 
day  depositors.  Safety  first  applies  in  banking,  and  while  safety  deposit 
boxes  are  furnished  by  all  banks,  the  personnel  of  the  organization  enters 
into  the  consideration;  while  there  are  tax-dodging  investments,  the 
banks  of  Springfield  have  the  confidence  of  investors. 

In  the  World  war  crisis — a  time  to  try  men's  souls — the  Spring- 
field banks  have  withstood  adverse  conditions.  They  have  passed  safely 
through  a,  period  of  anxiety,  uncertainty  and  perplexity  and  only  the 
Houston  Bank  of  South  Charleston  succumbed  to  the  unusual  financial 
strain  and  it  has  now  paid  in  full  the  $500,000  in  deposits  from  local 
clients.  The  failure  contemplated  $1,750,000  in  all,  and  while  it  is 
said  that  a  fortune  runs  out  in  the  third  generation,  in  this  case  the  man 
directing  the  enterprise  was  a  brother  to  those  who  accumulated  the 
fortune;  while  it  was  an  inheritance,  the  fortune  ran  out  in  the  same 
generation.  This  failure  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  worst  bank  calami- 
ties that  ever  happened  in  Ohio,  and  citizens  as  well  as  corporations 
have  suffered  because  of  the  scarcity  of  funds  occasioned  by  it.  The 
affairs  of  the  bank  were  interwoven  with  other  Houston  interests,  and 
meanwhile  depositors  grow  impatient  waiting  for  their  money. 

It  took  a  long  time  for  the  banks  to  build  up  the  necessary  confi- 
dence in  the  minds  of  depositors,  and  the  Houston  failure  was  a  blow 
to  it,  and  among  the  settlers  the  practice  of  hiding  money  in  unsuspected 
places  obtained ;  auger  holes  were  filled  with  money  and  plugged  again. 
A  Madison  township  family  sold  a  hogshead  of  grain  after  the  death 
of  the  father — John  Reeder.  The  buyer  found  $200  in  silver  buried  in 
it;  while  there  may  still  be  honest  folk — there  was  no  question  about 
the  ownership  of  that  money,  and  it  was  returned  to  the  Reeder  family. 
Daniel  Hartzler  who  had  quarry  interests  along  Mad  River,  and  who 
built  the  mansion  on  the  W.  W.  Keifer  farm  now  designated  as  Fort 
Tecumseh,  was  murdered  there  in  1867,  because  it  was  rumored  that  he 
kept  money  there. 

While  the  bandits  who  murdered  Mr.  Hartzler  did  not  obtain  much 
money,  they  made  their  escape  with  a  horse  and  buggy  from  the  farm, 
and  the  county  had  a  long  drawn  murder  trial  as  a  result ;  in  these  days 
of  improved  highways,  holdups  are  frequently  staged  in  the  country, 
and  people  appreciate  their  banking  opportunities;  they  do  not  keep 
their  money.  The  bandits  were  in  hiding  about  the  barn,  and  when 
Mr.  Hartzler  entered  the  house  they  followed  him.  While  he  defended 
himself,  he  was  unarmed  and  unprepared,  and  when  they  shot  him  in  the 
leg  his  wife  fled  to  a  neighbor's  house,  and  while  alone  he  bled  to  death ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


(   i: 


la- 


Wi  I  fit 

r»  (Fir  || 


O 


i 


ir-7 


■»i-w 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  293 

first  aid  administered  at  once  might  have  saved  him.  The  bandits  had 
reckoned  without  their  host,  as  Hartzler  put  up  a  strong  defense;  he 
confused  them,  and  relatives  were  involved  in  the  difficulty.  Circum- 
stantial evidence  was  strong  against  them  as  one  had  his  hat  when  he 
was  arrested,  and  the  Hartzler  episode  is  still  used  as  an  argument  in 
favor  of  depositing  money  "where  thieves  do  not  break  through  and 
steal." 

Income  Taxes 

While  an  income  is  not  an  objectionable  feature,  the  income  tax  has 
been  the  source  of  considerable  study.  The  local  internal  revenue  and 
income  tax  office  is  in  the  Federal  Building,  and  while  there  is  always 
someone  in  charge  it  is  directed  from  Cincinnati ;  there  are  four  revenue 
and  income  tax  collecting  districts  in  Ohio,  and  Springfield  and  Clark 
County  are  in  the  group  of  thirteen  counties  of  the  First  Ohio  Revenue 
District.  In  1920  the  income  tax  returns  from  the  First  Ohio  District 
were  $100,000,  and  since  Cincinnati  and  Dayton  are  larger  centers  than 
Springfield,  it  is  haphazard  to  estimate  the  amount  returned  from  Clark 
County.  It  ranges  from  a  few  cents  to  vast  amounts,  and  so  many  con- 
siderations enter  into  it  that  many  require  advice  in  estimating  it.  The 
corporations  paying  income  tax  have  their  own  expert  accountants,  and  at 
the  last  minute  they  leave  the  report  in  the  Springfield  office  or  mail  it 
to  Cincinnati. 

Savings  Deposits 

It  is  said  that  the  economic  .barometers  in  the  form  of  savings  deposits 
are  increasing,  and  when  a  bank  account  is  once  established  it  has  a 
tendency  to  check  reckless  expenses;  \yhile  some  lay  something  by  for 
the  proverbial  rainy  day,  there  is  another  contingent  that  does  not  look 
to  the  future.  The  provident  man  is  able  to  say :  "Here  it  is,  boys,"  when 
guests  arrive  while  his  less  frugal  neighbor  inquires:  "Where  is- it?" 
when  they  must  be  fed.  It  is  the  province  of  the  bank  to  teach  frugal- 
ity. The  descendants  of  those  who  came  early  and  applied  themselves, 
now  sit  in  easy  chairs ;  they  live  on  Easy  Street,  and  wear  horn  rimmed 
spectacles  while  those  who  accumulated  the  fortune  received  payment 
for  their  labor  in  commodities  other  than  money.  When  money  was 
scarce  they  received  salt  pork  and  cornmeal  in  return  for  their  service. 

While  the  pioneers  were  not  stinted  in  the  way  of  sassafras  tea,  or  in 
reading  the  works  of  Josephus,  there  are  residents  in  every  community 
who  have  inherited  more  funds  than  their  ancestry  ever  gave  in  to  the 
assessor.  An  estate  in  New  York  valued  at  $350,000  in  1867,  was  allowed 
to  accumulate — to  "grow  rich  on  itself,"  until  it  attained  to  $1,928,700 
and  without  expense  to  anybody,  and  thus  property  advances  in  value. 
However,  statisticians  are  agreed  that  heirs  who  come  into  possession 
of  money  they  do  not  earn  acquire  accelerated  habits  in  spending  it, 
and  chattel  mortgages  sometimes  follow  in  the  wake  of  inheritances.  The 
man  who  wore  the  double  shawl  in  winter  while  accumulating  the  for- 
tune, had  as  much  pleasure  as  the  younger  man  wearing  the  modern 
overcoat  has  in  spending  it;  those  who  have  been  economical  cannot 
enjoy  reckless  expenditures. 

When  Ross  Mitchell  who  accumulated  considerable  property  began 
his  business  career  in  Springfield,  Benjamin  H.  Warder  advised  him 
tto  take  out  life  insurance  and  borrow  money  on  the  policy  to  invest  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


294  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

real  estate,  and  it  proved  to  be  a  good  policy;  when  he  died  he  owned 
a  good  many  farms,  and  a  good  many  business  properties  in  Spring- 
field ;  since  the  heirs  did  not  wish  a  division  of  property  in  court,  apprais- 
ers were  chosen  who  divided  it  into  three  groups,  and  the  three  daughters 
cast  lots  for  it;  each  had  agreed  to  accept  her  portion,  and  all  have 
been  satisfied  about  it. 

While  gold  is  the  monetary  standard,  there  was  a  time  when  silver 
would  buy  more  than  the  Urbana  shinplasters,  as  some  of  the  settlers 
designated  paper  money ;  while  values  were  fluctuating  in  the  reconstruc- 
tion period  following  the  Civil  war,  there  has  been  no  question  about 
the  dollar  in  the  wake  of  the  World  war.  While  the  war  forced  the 
enlargement  of  business,  and  readjustment  has  been  the  difficulty,  the 
dollar  has  not  depreciated ;  the  wage  scale  and  the  prices  asked  for  com- 
modities have  soared  above  precedent,  but  the  dollar  has  had  about  the 
same  purchasing  power;  the  profiteer  has  taken  advantage  of  the  sit- 
uation in  Springfield  and  Clark  County;  the  area  is  within  the  United 
States,  and  it  is  a  widespread  condition. 

S.  T.  Russel,  of  Springfield,  has  broadcasted  a  folder;  Scientific 
Money,  which  he  designates  as  a  system  that  fixes  the  value  of  the 
circulating  medium  so  it  cannot  change,  and  makes  it  perfectly  elastic 
under  all  conditions.  In  the  booklet  he  says  the  World  war  has  ended, 
and  the  business  of  all  countries  is  struggling  to  resume  normal  con- 
ditions. The  war  has  taught  the  people  many  things,  but  they  were  so 
accustomed  to  extravagant  customs  that  they  easily  lapse  back  into  them. 
School  children  bought  thrift  stamps,  and  many  of  them  continue  their 
savings,  and  while  the  Christmas  Savings  are  usually  drawn  out  at  the 
end  of  the  year,  the  banks  have  found  some  who  prefer  establishing  per- 
manent savings  accounts.  More  than  half  a  million  dollars  was  distrib- 
uted among  Springfield  depositors  at  the  1921  Christmastide,  which  the 
bankers  rfegard  as  a  flattering  showing,  proving  that  citizens  recognize 
the  value  of  thrift;  unless  they  became  permanent  depositors  they  are 
not  of  much  advantage  to  the  bank,  but  the  saving  habit  is  encouraged ; 
it  was  estimated  that  5,000,000  Americans  had  Christmas  deposits  in 
4,000  banks,  aggregating  $150,000,000,  and  if  some  became  regular 
depositors  the  system  has  served  an  excellent  purpose. 

A  statement  appeared  in  print  recently  that  it  costs  the  National 
banks  an  average  of  $59  a  year  to  handle  $1,000  of  deposits,  and  $1  more 
would  bring  it  up  to  six  percent,  and  that  explains  why  banks  pay  a  low 
rate  of  interest.  When  a  wealthy  woman  acquired  a  spendthrift  husband, 
her  friends  learned  that  she  "kept  up  the  interest"  by  not  allowing  him 
to  spend  the  principal.  While  many  small  investors  in  Liberty  Bonds 
have  sold  them,  it  is  said  they  are  all  retained  in  Springfield,  and  the 
coupons  are  now  being  clipped  from  them.  When  people  quit  saving 
money,  banking  wilf  become  a  lost  art,  and  since  the  modest  depositor 
today  is  sometimes  the  influential .  business  man  tomorrow — the  banks 
show  uniform  courtesy  to  all  depositors.  The  "Blue  Sky"  Bureau  at 
Columbus  estimates  that  citizens  of  Clark  County  have  lost  $684,000  in 
the  last  three  years  through  investments  in  worthless  stocks,  when  Lib- 
erty Bonds  would  have  served  their  purpose  better,  and  that  leads  to  the 
suggestion  that  the  ordinary  citizen  should  consult  his  banker  for  finan- 
cial information,  as  he  goes  to  his  lawyer  for  legal  advice,  or  to  the  fam- 
ily doctor — and  in  the  bank  this  technical  service  is  rendered  without 
cost  or  obligation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  295 

The  jokesmith's  version  of  Auld  Lang  Syne  is : 

"The  man  to  whom  you  loan  a  buck, 
You'll  very  often  find — 
Wants  old  acquaint — quite  forgot, 
And  never  brought  to  mind," 

but  that  viewpoint  does  not  reflect  the  sentiment  of  a  number  of  Spring- 
field citizens  who  are  now  and  then  victims  of  swindlers;  it  is  safe  to 
investigate  before  cashing  checks  for  strangers.  It  becomes  expensive 
to  make  change  for  strangers  who  raise  their  $2  bills  to  $20,  and  when 
one  is  unable  to  establish  his  identity,  a  check  is  of  little  consequence 
unless  he  can  locate  an  "easy  mark."  "Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother/' 
but  not  a  stranger's  check — that's  the  rule  in  Springfield. 

The  Farmers  National  Bank  reports  unclaimed  deposits  accumulating 
through  some  years  amounting  to  $299.76,  the  deposits  ranging  as  high 
as  $40.31,  thist  report  a  requirement  every  seven  years.  Since  there  are 
fourteen  banks  in  Clark  County,  there  must  be  quite  a  sum  of  unclaimed 
money.  After  the  lapse  of  eight  years  a  bank  is  required  to  pay  such 
deposits  to  the  county  treasurer,  and  then  the  depositor  may  have  it  when 
rendering  satisfactory  identification.  The  Farmers  National  Bank  sent 
$50  worth  of  molten  silver  taken  from  a  cash  register  that  passed  through 
a  fire  in  a  Catawba  store  to  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  of  Cleveland,  in  an 
effort  to  realize  something  from  it.  Mrs.  G.  L.  Wingate  has  a  souvenir 
of  an  earlier  fire  on  the  same  site  in  Catawba — several  pieces  of  silver 
melted  and  run  together.  Mutilated  paper  money  is  redeemed  by  the 
U.  S.  Treasurer,  but  this  was  an  experiment  with  silver. 

While  it  required  careful  financeering  for  the  banks  to  float  the  dif- 
ferent loans,  and  accommodate  the  requirements  of  the  business  world, 
Clark  County  banks,  with  one  exception,  were  equal  to  the  situation. 
There  are  7b6  state  banks  in  Ohio,  and  the  end-of-the-year  report,  1921, 
showed  a  sound  condition.  The  building  and  loan  associations  of  the 
state  report  that,  in  1921,  205,759  families  were  assisted  toward  owner- 
ship of  homes,  and  the  Springfield  institutions  had  their  share  in  this 
constructive  program.  While  the  rich  and  poor  frequently  change  places, 
some  purse-proud  families  disappear  into  oblivion  and  are  never  heard 
from  again.  The  first  human  inquiry  transmitted  by  electric  agency, 
"What  hath  God  wrought?"  is  answered  in  the  life  history  of  the  pio- 
neers; in  their  poverty  they  planned  for  the  future,  while  the  average 
citizen  still  says,  "If  life  and  money  hold  out,"  in  forecasting  it.  No 
human  equation  is  more  uncertain. 

Death  and  taxes — as  yet  no  wizard  of  finance  has  devised  any  means 
of  escape  from  them.  While  the  Clark  County  settler  borrowed  money 
in  overcoming  wilderness  conditions,  because  of  his  sagacity  and  fore- 
sight, succeeding  generations  have  loaned  it,  and  some  one  exclaims: 
"If  honorable  posterity  ever  meets  honorable  present  ancestry,  I  fear 
unpleasant  criminations.  I  seem  to  hear  thoughtful  descendants  saying, 
bitterly,  'You  are  far  too  reckless  with  other  people's  property.  Who 
gave  you  the  right  to  place  mortgage  on  earth  we  are  to  inherit?'  This 
haunting  by  posterity  paralyzes  lovemaking,"  and  there  is  some  property 
that  has  not  changed  ownership  only  through  succession,  but  after  the 
cycle  of  a  century  there  is  none  claimed  today  by  the  original  owner. 
Sometimes  mortgages  have  been  kept  off  through  two  and  three  genera- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


296  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

tions,  notwithstanding  the  edict:     "It  is  only  three  generations   from 
shirt  sleeves  to  shirt  sleeves." 

Decline  of  Markets 

A  newspaper  paragraph  bearing  a  Columbus  headline,  December  1, 
1920,  says:  "Farmers  are  again  becoming  borrowers  at  their  country 
banks  for  the  first  time  in  five  years;  the  season  of  ready  money  with 
them  is  at  an  end,  and  pinching  of  coins  will  again  become  common  if 
present  conditions  continue.  At  this  time  they  are  borrowing  money  to 
pay  taxes.  *  *  *  And  farm  barns  and  granaries  are  bursting  with 
things  ready  to  be  sold,  if  a  market  for  them  could  be  found."  There  was 
a  market,  but  they  wanted  more  money  for  their  commodities.  When 
readjustment  began  in  the  wake  of  the  World  war,  they  were  so  inured  to 
inflated  market  conditions  that  they  borrowed  money  for  taxes  rather 
than  accept  the  decline  of  the  market. 

While  war  time  prices  prevailed,  Clark  County  farmers  became  lib- 
eral buyers  of  automobiles,  talking  machines,  lighting  plants  and  water 
systems.  They  indulged  in  some  of  the  luxuries  their  city  cousins 
regarded  as  necessities.  In  their  vexation,  farmers  became  students ;  they 
investigated  conditions  that  when  times  were  better  had  not  concerned 
them,  and  the  explanations  offered  have  not  always  been  satisfactory. 
However,  agriculture,  the  world's  oldest  occupation,  was  the  first  to 
feel  the  pressure  under  the  reconstruction  process.  One  domestic  econo- 
mist exclaimed :  "The  World  war  taught  us  to  save  everything  but 
money."  It  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  figure  out  how  other 
people  can  save  money ;  when  everybody  was  poor,  their  very  necessities 
bound  them  together,  and  thus  the  world  hears  about  old  fashioned 
neighborliness  and  hospitality. 

The  almighty  dollar  has  always  been  the  incentive,  but  minus  the  ele- 
ment of  competition  the  pioneers  were  not  forced  to  struggle  for  a  liveli- 
hood; however,  the  new  name  for  hard  times  is  the  period  of  readjust- 
ment— a  rose  by  any  other  name  would  smell  the  same — and  the  present 
generation  now  understands  it.  Those  who  did  not  participate  in  the 
development  of  Clark  County  have  their  duties  of  citizenship  in  preserv- 
ing it;  the  Clark  County  as  they  see  it  is  a  legacy  from  the  past  genera- 
tions in  local  history. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 
CLARK  COUNTY  IN  THE  WARS 
"in  time  of  peace  prepare  for  war" 

Are  not  the  wars  of  the  past  sufficient  blot  on  American  civilization? 
War  is  the  oldest  sin  of  the  nations;  it  has  been  styled  international 
suicide. 

Many  persons  accept  the  trite  definition  of  war  given  by  Gen.  William 
Tecumseh  Sherman:  "War  is  hell."  At  times  civilization  seems  to 
hang  in  the  balance,  and  the  Disarmament  Conference  staged  in  Wash- 
ington, in  the  closing  days  of  1921,  was  the  greatest  forward  movement 
in  the  history  of  the  world.  An  English  writer,  H.  G.  Wells,  said  it 
summed  up  the  whole  future  of  America  in  two  words :  Adventure  or 
degeneration,  and  Clark  County  comes  under  the  dictum:  "Humanity 
with  all  its  fears,  with  all  the  hopes  of  future  years,  is  hanging  breath- 
less on  thy  fate!" 

When  the  time  came,  at  the  instance  of  President  Warren  G.  Harding, 
to  decide  whether  international  relations  should  be  adjusted  by  constitu- 
tion or  conversation,  Washington  became  the  capital  of  the  world.  Hun- 
dreds of  millions  were  watching  results,  and  the  great  conference  was 
discussed  in  every  civilized  country  on  earth.  While  the  people  were  met 
to  hammer  their  swords  into  plowshares,  there  were  axes  to  be  sharpened, 
although  President  Harding  said:  "The  conclusions  of  this  body  will 
have  a  signal  influence  on  all  human  progress,  and  the  fortunes  of  the 
world.  This  meeting  is  an  earnest  testimonial  of  the  awakened  con- 
science of  the  twentieth  century  civilization." 

One  review  of  the  conference  reads:  "Diplomacy  has  always  had 
her  vested  interests ;  they  have  seemed  permanent.  What  makes  Novem- 
ber 12,  1921,  so  portentous  in  its  invasion  of  those  vested  interests;  take 
the  first  and  most  important  one — secrecy.  Diplomacy  has  always 
wrapped  herself  in  it,  but  when  Secretary  Charles  Evans  Hughes  fol- 
lowed the  opening  speech  of  welcome  and  of  idealism,  made  by  President 
Harding,  with  the  boldest  and  most  detailed  program  of  what  the  United 
States  had  in  mind,  diplomacy's  most  sacred  interest  was  for  the  moment 
overthrown,"  and  some  have  regarded  his  drastic  action  as  a  master 
stroke  of  diplomacy. 

While  it  is  true  that  war  makes  heroes,  it  is  not  necessarily  true  that 
peace  makes  has-beens,  although  it  has  been  intimated  that  war-time 
i-deals  have  suffered  the  loss  of  their  i's,  and  have  become  the  worst  sort  of 
deals — that  profiteers  recognized  their  golden  opportunity.  "War  is  an 
economic  problem ;  if  we  do  not  destroy  war,  it  will  destroy  us,"  and  after 
every  great  war  crime  waves  sweep  the  country.  Now  that  the  World 
war  has  become  a  matter  of  history,  profiteers  are  still  reaping  their 
golden  harvest;  the  problem  of  the  honest  business  man  has  been  to 
adjust  himself  to  economic  conditions.  It  was  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant  who 
said:  "Man  proposes,  but  God  disposes,"  and  succeeding  generations 
have  recognized  it  as  a  truth.  The  world  has  become  used  to  war,  and 
the  people  are  uncertain  whether  they  are  in  the  early  laps  of  a  new  dne 

297 


Digitized  by 


Google 


298  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

or  a  relapse  of  an  old  one,  and  the  "freedom  of  the  seas/'  does  not  guar- 
antee the  freedom  of  the  world. 

While  the  United  States  flag  never  has  trailed  in  defeat,  it  has  been 
carried  into  battle  of  defense  for  the  whole  world.  The  University  of 
Chicago  has  been  given  $60,000  by  a  philanthropist  to  be  used  in  the 
excavation  of  the  site  of  Armageddon,  the  first  battle  known  to  history. 
In  connection  with  Armistice  Day  observance  Springfield  ministers  dis- 
cussed such  topics  as :  "The  Law  of  the  Jungle,"  "The  rule  of  Brother- 
hood/' "Christianity  and  Armament  Limitation,"  and  "The  Vision  of  a 
Warless  World,"  and  everywhere  men  discussed  a  war  to  end  war.  In 
future  wars  it  is  urged  that  the  safe  places  will  be  in  the  trenches ;  the  war 
of  the  future  will  be  waged  in  ways  unknown,  and  some  one  says  the 
dickering  diplomats  and  the  ambitious  politicians  will  enforce  peace  among 
the  nations.  While  President  Harding  says  the  military  standard  must 
not  fall  below  the  "line  of  safety,"  Gen.  John  J.  Pershing  places  this  line 
of  safety  at  150,000  soldiers  with  14,000  of  them  officers — thus  in  time 
of  peace,  being  prepared  for  war. 

In  connection  with  the  1921  Armistice  Day  service  in  Springfield,  the 
Rev.  Charles  E.  Byrer  said  it  was  time  for  nations  and  races  to  think, 
work  and  build  together  and  to  believe  in  each  other,  and  it  is  conceded 
that  war  does  not  determine  the  merit  of  any  question ;  instead  of  solving, 
it  opens  up  other  problems.  Clark  County  had  its  christening  in  a  war 
of  extermination — the  Shawnees  relinquishing  the  area,  and  the  soil  has 
been  redeemed  not  only  by  the  veterans  of  the  Revolutionary  period ;  by 
the  soldiers  in  the  War  of  1812 ;  by  the  boys  in  blue  in  the  Civil  war — 
the  war  of  the  states — but  again  civilization  was  in  the-  death  grapple 
when  Clark  County  boys  went  overseas  in  the  war  of  the  nations. 

Following  all  of  the  wars  have  come  the  reconstruction  periods,  when 
the  best  brains  and  an  unlimited  amount  of  money  have  been  necessary; 
when  cost  and  selling  prices  are  adjusting  themselves  after  such  upheavals, 
it  requires  soldiers  of  fortune  to  stand  the  test  of  courage  and  conviction ; 
when  the  wars  are  over,  come  the  intricate  questions  of.  the  aftermath. 
It  is  one  thing  to  inflict  a  wound,  and  quite  another  thing  to  recover 
from  it.  "In  time  of  peace  prepare  for  war,"  is  not  in  harmony  with 
the  policy  of  arbitration.  Notwithstanding  the  recommendation  of  the 
prophet  Isaiah  with  regard  to  swords  and  spears,  Clark  County  has  had 
part  in  many  mortal  conflicts.  When  discussing  the  problems  of  recon- 
struction, soldiers  of  the  different  wars  talk  about  "after  our  war,"  and 
after  every  war  there  is  an  increased  interest  in  ancestors  and  family 
trees. 

It  is  said  that  America  is  already  a  forest  of  family  trees ;  when  the 
World  war  soldiers  returned  from  overseas,  they  were  interested  in 
Mother  Country  and  Fatherland  connecting  links,  in  the  chains  of  their 
own  personal  relations — Who's  Who  in  America.  Secretary  of  State 
William  Jennings  Bryan  attempted  to  federate  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  in  a  peace  pact  universal,  and  many  had  signified  their  acceptance 
of  the  conditions.  War  vessels  were  to  be  converted  into  merchant 
marine;  arbitration  was  to  solve  the  problems  of  the  nations,  and  bel- 
ligerent powers  was  to  become  an  obsolete  expression  among  the  nations 
of  the  world.  The  Peace  Tribunal  at  The  Hague  was  to  be  the  solution 
of  the  whole  thing.  It  seemed  that  the  saber  had  rusted  in  its  sheath,  and 
that  the  cannon's  lips  had  grown  cold ;  that  plowshares  and  pruning  hooks 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  299 

had  played  their  part  in  advance  civilization,  and  the  "bloody  shirt"  was 
eliminated  from  local  politics. 

It  is  said  that  with  present  day  munitions  of  war,  a  pitched  battle 
would  not  last  longer  than  a  June  frost ;  it  would  be  wholesale  destruc- 
tion, and  none  would  remain  to  bury  the  dead.  It  was  thought  civiliza- 
tion had  advanced  too  far  for  warfare  ever  again  to  sway  the  country. 
When  one  contemplates  the  horrors  of  war,  nation  arrayed  against  nation, 
one  wonders  that  so  many  centuries  cycled  by  before  the  world  awakened 
to  arbitration;  the  public  mind  had  changed,  and  in  future  the  battles 
of  the  world  would  be  fought  with  ballots  rather  than  with  bullets.  The 
average  citizen  had  no  conception  of  a  world  war — its  far-reaching 
effects.  "Vanity  of  vanities,  saith  the  preacher,  vanity  of  vanities ;  all  is 
vanity."  Ecclesiastes.  Until  the  World  war  there  had  been  eat  in  meat 
and  wheat  and  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  Clark  County  was  resting  in 
comfort  and  security;  the  wars  of  the  past  had  seemingly  vouchsafed 
such  conditions. 

The  spirit  of  the  colonies  was  transmitted,  and  E  Pluribus  Unum  was 
the  result.  When  one  stops  to  enumerate  the  wars  through  which  one's 
ancestry  and  one's  contemporaries  have  passed,  one  realizes  that  time  is 
passing  and  one  wonders  when  one  listened  last  to  the  reading  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  on  a  festal  day.  When  the  Declaration  of 
American  Independence  used  to  be  read  as  part  of  every  Fourth  of  July 
celebration,  there  were  orations  dripping  with  patriotism  following  it, 
and  everybody  seemed  to  enjoy  it;  when  read  in  the  spirit  in  which  it 
was  written,  it  is  a  masterpiece  in  literature.  While  it  is  the  document 
of  the  ages,  humdrum  reading  kills  it.  Those  who  study  the  signs  of  the 
times  unite  in  saying  that  the  correct  history  of  the  American  Revolution 
has  not  as  yet  been  written,  and  that  when  it  is  the  Old  Northwest — the 
Northwest  Territory — will  be  credited  with  many  things ;  the  great  Indian 
uprisings  were  in  the  Northwest ;  the  Indians  in  Ohio  were  regarded  as 
a  menace,  when  Governor  Arthur  St.  Clair  was  unable  to  deal  with  them, 
and  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  was  sent  out  to  quell  them. 

On  the  Western  Front 

In  the  East  where  Gen.  George  Washington  was  in  command,  the 
War  of  the  Revolution  was  fought  with  civilized  soldiery,  while  in  the 
West  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark  had  to  deal  with  infuriated  savages ;  the 
Indian  would  not  yield  his  hunting  ground,  nor  would  he  vacate  his  wig- 
wam. The  American  Army  naturally  regarded  the  British  as  the  emis- 
saries inciting  the  Indians  to  ambush  and  treachery,  and  it  became  neces- 
sary to  overthrow  the  Shawnee  Confederacy  centering  in  Piqua  Village 
along  Mad  River  in  what  is  now  Clark  County. 

Piqua  Village:    the  Shawnees 

In  1848,  when  Henry  Howe  was  at  the  site  of  the  battle  between  the 
Shawnees  and  General  Clark  in  command  of  his  wilderness  army  on 
Mad  River,  he  wrote :  "I  was  desirous  of  making  a  sketch  of  the  birth- 
place of  Tecumseh,  and  of  the  place  when  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark 
fought  and  defeated  the  Shawnees.  It  was  in  the  winter;  the  ground 
was  covered  with  snow,  and  with  benumbed  fingers  I  took  a  hasty  sketch. 
A  bright,  intelligent  boy  ten  years  old  stood  by  my  side;  he  h^d  been 


Digitized  by 


Google 


300  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

sent  by  his  father,  a  farmer  near  by,  to  point  out  to  me  the  various  objects 
of  interest,  and  among  them  the  hill  called  Tecumseh.  Not  until  on  my 
second  tour  of  Ohio,  and  in  his  own  office  in  Springfield,  did  I  again 
meet  my  once  little  guide  to  the  birthplace  and  battlefield.  It  was  Gen. 
J.  Warren  Keifer  who  since  has  attained  international  renown,"  and 
singularly  enough,  a  son  of  General  Keifer — W.  W.  Keifer  of  Springfield 
— accompanied  the  peripatetic  over  the  same  route  January  9,  1922, 
explaining  in  similar  way  the  landmarks  designated  as  the  battlefield. 
It  was  three-quarters  of  a  century  after  the  visit  of  that  first  historian. 

A  modern  version  of  the  Revolutionary  situation  is:  "Text  books 
in  both  England  and  America  should  be  rewritten;  American  histories 
should  not  begin  all  things  with  the  Revolution,  and  English  histories 
should  remember  that  the  American  Revolution  is  a  part  of  England's 
own  history,"  and  coming  from  an  English  woman  visiting  in  America, 
who  classifies  the  foregoing  sentiment  as  propaganda?  In  an  address, 
August  7,  1901,  in  connection  with  the  Springfield  Centennial  program, 
General  Keifer  reviewed  the  military  history  of  Clark  County — a  people 
springing  from  all  nationalities  and  tongues,  with  varied  race  character- 
istics but  finally  so  amalgamated  in  blood  and  character  as  to  boast  that 
the  blood  of  all  nationalities  runs  in  the  veins  of  its  citizens.  At  the  time 
of  the  summary,  the  history  of  Clark  County  was  almost  wholly  limited 
to  the  nineteenth  century,  and  the  speaker  had  been  active  in  two  wars — 
Civil  and  Spanish  American — holding  official  relation  to  them.  He  says 
the  people  responded  to  all  calls  of  danger  and  duty,  going  forth  to 
uphold  constitutional  liberty  and  the  national  rights  of  man. 

General  Keifer  says  the  sons  of  Clark  County  fought  and  died  on 
every  important  campaign,  and  in  every  great  battle  in  the  last  100  years 
in  which  the  country  was  engaged ;  the  blood  of  her  sons  has  crimsoned 
the  soil,  and  their  bones  have  bleached  on  the  great  battlefields  of  the 
Republic.  They  have  heroically  borne  on  high  the  starry  flag  of  Wash- 
ington, the  purest  and  proudest  emblem  of  human  liberty,  both  on  land 
and  sea.  Wherever  glory  in  the  cause  of  humanity  has  been  won  through 
deeds  of  valor  and  by  bloody  sacrifice,  Clark  County's  soldiers  and  sailors 
must  justly  be  awarded  a  share;  this  nation  stands  in  first  place  among 
the  great  powers  of  the  world. 

The  early  inhabitants  of  this  area  were  soldiers  in  the  defense  of 
their  homes ;  the  region  round  about  was,  on  account  of  its  perennial 
springs,  rich  pastures,  quantities  of  fish  in  the  pure  waters,  wild  fruits, 
berries  and  nuts,  deer,  bear,  turkeys  and  other  wild  game  necessary  to 
sustain  man  in  a  savage  state,  much  coveted  by  the  Indian  tribes,  and  they 
fought  for  it  with  a  desperation  seldom  witnessed  in  other  parts.  At  the 
Piqua  Shawnee  Indian  Village  Tecumseh  and  the  Prophet  were  born, 
and  they  became  the  most  famous  of  all  Indian  war  chieftains;  they 
waged  war  on  the  frontier  settlers  longer  than  any  others  of  the  wild 
tribes.  While  Henry  Howe  describes  the  overthrow  of  the  Shawnee 
Confederacy  at  Piqua  Village  on  Mad  River,  many  libraries  contain  the 
volumes,  and  another  version — Bradford's  Notes  on  Kentucky — is  drawn 
from  for  the  battle,  General  Clark's  returning  to  Kentucky.  General 
Keifer  says  this  battle  gave  more  land  to  the  United  States  Government 
than  any  other  engagement  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  because  the 
battlefield  is  now  within  Clark  County  full  detail  is  given,  beginning: 
"The  principal  part  of  Piaua  Village  stood  upon  a  plain,  rising  fifteen  or 
twenty  feet  above  Mad  River. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  301 

"On  the  south,  between  the  village  and  the  river,  there  was  an  exten- 
sive prairie ;  on  the  northeast  some  gold  cliffs  terminating  near  the  river ; 
on  the  west  and  northwest,  level  timbered  land,  while  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  stream  another  prairie  of  varying  width  stretched  back  to 
the  high  grounds.  The  river  sweeping  by  in  graceful  bend,  the  precipitous 
rocky  cliffs,  the  undulating  hills  with  their  towering  trees,  the  prairies 
garnished  with  tall  grass  and  brilliant  flowers,  combined  to  render  the 
situation  of  Piqua  both  beautiful  and  picturesque.  At  the  period  of  its 
destruction  Piqua  was  quite  populous;  there  was  a  rude  log  hut  within 
its  limits  surrounded  by  pickets.  It  was,  however,  sacked  and  burned, 
August  8,  1780,  by  an  army  of  1,000  men  from  Kentucky,  after  a  severe 
and  well  conducted  battle  with  the  Indians  who  inhabited  it.  All  the 
improvements  of  the  Indians,  including  more  than  200  acres  of  corn  and 
other  vegetables  then  growing  in  their  fields,  were  laid  waste  and 
destroyed ;  the  town  was  never  rebuilt  by  the  Shawnees. 

"The  inhabitants  of  Piqua  Village  removed  to  the  Great  Miami  River 
and  erected  another  town  which  they  called  Piqua,  after  the  one  that  had 
been  destroyed,  and  in  defense  of  which  they  had  fought  with  the  skill 
and  valor  characteristic  of  their  nation."  Since  Tecumseh  was  born  in 
the  Shawnee  Village  in  1768,  he  was  only  twelve  and  had  not  yet  become 
the  renowned  fighter,  but  the  fate  of  Piqua  Village  spurred  him  to  action 
later,  when  the  battle  was  spoken  of  as  the  Great  Miami  Slaughter,  Mad 
River  being  considered  part  of  the  Miami  waterway.  It  is  said  that 
Piqua  Village  was  built  after  the  French  pattern,  the  houses  at  intervals 
for  three  miles  along  Mad  River,  most  of  the  town  on  the  plain  above 
the  stream.  The  Shawnees. though  war-like,  were  industrious  and  pros- 
perous, but  the  beginning  of  the  end  is  thus  described :  "On  August  2, 
1780,  General  Clark  took  up  the  line  of  march  from  where  Cincinnati  now 
stands  (Fort  Washington)  for  the  Indian  towns." 

Plan  of  Attack 

The  line  of  march  was  as  follows:  The  first  division,  commanded 
by  General  Clark,  took  the  front  position;  the  center  was  occupied  by 
artillery,  military  stores  and  baggage ;  the  second,  commanded  by  Colonel 
Logan,  was  placed  in  the  rear.  The  men  were  ordered  to  march  in  four 
lines,  at  about  forty  yards  distance  from  each  other,  and  a  line  of  flankers 
on  each  side  at  about  the  same  distance  from  the  right  and  left  line. 
There  was  also  a  front  and  a  rear  guard,  who  only  kept  in  sight  of  the 
main  army,  in  order  to  prevent  confusion  in  case  of  an  attack  by  the 
enemy.  On  the  march  of  the  army  a  general  order  was  issued  that  in  the 
event  of  an  attack  in  front,  the  front  was  to  stand  fast,  and  the  two  right 
lines  to  wheel  to  the  right,  and  the  two  left  lines  to  the  left  and  form  a 
complete  line,  while  the  artillery  was  to  advance  forward  to  the  center 
of  the  line. 

In  case  of  an  attack  on  either  of  the  flanks  or  side  lines,  they  were  to 
stand  fast,  and  likewise  the  artillery,  while  the  opposite  lines  wheeled  and 
formed  on  the  two  extremes  of  those  lines ;  in  the  event  of  an  attack  being 
made  on  the  rear,  similar  order  was  to  be  observed  as  in  an  attack  in 
front.  In  this  manner  the  army  moved  on  without  encountering  anything 
worthy  of  notice  until  it  arrived  at  Chillicothe  (situated  on  the  Little 
Miami  River  in  Greene  County),  about  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  on 
the  6th  of  August.    The  army  found  the  town  not  only  abandoned  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  303 

burned  or  burning,  most  of  the  houses  having  been  set  on  fire  that  morn- 
ing. It  encamped  on  the  ground  that  night,  and  on  the  following  day 
cut  down  several  hundred  acres  of  corn ;  and  about  4  o'clock  in  the  eve- 
ning it  took  up  its  line  of  march  for  the  Piqua  towns,  which  were  about 
twelve  miles  from  Chillicothe.  The  army  had  not  marched  more  than  a 
mile  when  there  came  up  a  heavy  rain  with  thunder  and  lightning,  accom- 
panied by  considerable  wind. 

The  marching  army  was  without  tents  or  any  other  shelter  from  the 
rain,  which  fell  in  torrents;  the  men  were  as  wet  as  if  they  had  been 
plunged  into  the  river ;  nor  had  they  it  in  their  power  to  keep  their  guns 
dry.  It  was  nearly  dark  when  the  rain  ceased  and  they  were  ordered  to 
encamp  in  a  hollow  square  with  baggage  and  horses  in  the  center,  and  as 
soon  as  fire  could  be  made  to  dry  their  clothes.  They  were  instructed 
to  examine  their  guns  and  be  sure  they  were  in  good  order;  they  were 
to  discharge  them  in  the  following  manner :  one  company  was  to  fire  and 
time  was  given  to  reload,  when  a  company  in  the  most  remote  part  of 
the  camp  was  to  discharge  their  artillery,  and  so  on  alternately  until  all 
the  guns  were  fired  and  known  to  be  in  condition. 

On  the  morning  of  the  8th  the  army  marched  by  sunrise;  having  a 
level,  open  way  it  arrived  about  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  in  sight  of 
Piqua;  the  Indian  road  which  the  army  followed  from  Chillicothe  to 
Piqua  crossed  Mad  River  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  below  the  town ;  as 
soon  as  the  advance  guard  crossed  the  river,  it  was  attacked  by  the 
Indians,  who  had  concealed  themselves  in  the  high  weeds.  The  ground 
on  which  the  attack  was  made,  as  well  as  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
done,  left  no  doubt  but  that  a  general  engagement  was  intended  by  the 
Shawnees.  Colonel  Logan  with  about  400  men  was  ordered  to  file  off 
to  the  right,  and  march  up  the  river  on  the  east  side,  and  to  continue  to 
the  upper  end  of  the  town  so  as  to  prevent  the  Indians  from  escaping  in 
that  direction,  while  the  remainder  of  the  men  under  Colonels  Lynn, 
Floyd  and  Harrod  were  ordered  to  cross  the  river  and  encompass  the 
town  on  the  west,  while  General  Clark  and  the  troops  under  Colonel 
Slaughter,  and  such  as  were  attached  to  the  artillery,  marched  directly 
toward  the  town. 

The  prairie  in  which  the  Indians  were  concealed  in  the  weeds  was 
only  about  200  yards  across  to  the  timbered  land,  and  the  division  of  the 
army  destined  to  encompass  the  town  on  the  west  side  found  it  necessary 
to  cross  this  prairie  where  the  Indians  commenced  the  attack,  to  avoid 
the  fire  of  the  concealed  enemy.  The  Indians  evinced  great  military  skill 
and  judgment,  and  to  prevent  the  western  division  from  executing  the 
duties  assigned  them,  they  made  a  powerful  effort  to  turn  their  left  wing; 
this  was  discovered  by  Floyd  and  Lynn,  and  to  prevent  being  outflanked 
they  extended  the  line  of  battle  west  more  than  a  mile  from  the  town; 
the  battle  continued  warmly  contested  on  both  sides  until  about  5  o'clock, 
when  the  Indians  disappeared  everywhere  unperceived  except  a  few  in 
the  town.  The  fieldpiece  which  had  been  entirely  useless  before  was  now 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  houses,  when  a  few  shots  dislodged  the  Indians 
which  were  in  them.  . 

An  Unfortunate  Affair 

A  nephew  of  General  Clark's  who  for  many  years  had  been  a  pris- 
oner among  the  Indians,  and  who  attempted  to  come  to  the  whites  just 
before  the  close  of  the  action,  was  supposed  to  be  an  Indian  and  received 


Digitized  by 


Google 


304  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

a  mortal  wound ;  but  he  lived  several  hours  after  he  arrived  among  them. 
The  morning  after  the  battle  a  Frenchman  who  had  been  taken  by  the 
Indians  on  the  Wabash  a  short  time  before,  was  found  in  the  loft  of 
one  of  the  cabins.  He  gave  the  information  that  the  Indians  did  not 
expect  the  Kentuckians  to  reach  their  town  that  day  and  it  was  their 
intention  to  have  attacked  them  in  the  night  in  their  camp  with  the  toma- 
hawk and  knife,  and  not  to  fire  a  gun. 

The  Shawnees  intended  to  have  made  an  attack  the  night  before,  but 
they  were  prevented  by  the  rain,  and  also  the  vigilance  evinced  by  the 
Kentuckians  in  firing  off  their  guns  and  reloading  them,  the  reasons  for 
which  they  comprehended  when  they  heard  the  firing ;  they  knew  the  wet 
guns  would  become  rusted.  Another  circumstance  showed  that  the  Indians 
were  disappointed  in  the  time  of  the  Kentuckians  arriving;  they  had  not 
dined.  When  the  men  got  into  town  they  found  a  considerable  quantity 
of  provisions  ready  cooked,  in  large  kettles  and  other  vessels,  almost 
untouched.  The  loss  on  each  side  was  equal,  about  twenty  killed.  The 
French  style  of  village  extending  along  the  margin  of  Mad  River  scat- 
tered the  military  forces;  in  many  places  the  houses  were  twenty  poles 
apart.  In  order  to  surround  the  town  on  the  east  as  was  his  orders,  Col- 
onel Logan  marched  fully  three  miles,  while  the  Indians  turned  their 
whole  force  against  those  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  town. 

Colonel  Logan's  party  never  saw  an  Indian  during  the  whole  action, 
which  was  so  severe  that  a  short  time  before  the  close  Simon  Girty,  a 
white  man  who  had  joined  the  Indians  and  who  was  made  a  chief  among 
the  Mingoes,  drew  off  300  of  his  men,  declaring  it  was  folly  in  the 
extreme  to  continue  the  action  against  men  who  acted  so  much  like  mad- 
men as  General  Clark's  men,  for  they  rushed  in  the  extreme  of  danger 
with  a  seeming  disregard  of  the  consequences ;  this  opinion  of  Girty,  and 
the  withdrawal  of  300  Mingoes,  so  disconcerted  the  rest  that  the  whole 
body  soon  after  dispersed;  it  is  a  maxim  among  the  Indians  never  to 
encounter  a  fool  or  a  mad  man  (in  which  they  included  a  desperate  man)  ; 
they  say  with  a  man  who  has  not  sense  enough  to  take  a  prudent  care  of 
his  own  life,  the  life  of  his  antagonist  is  in  much  greater  danger  than 
with  a  prudent  man. 

Destruction  of  Crops 

It  was  estimated  that  at  the  two  Indian  towns,  Chillicothe  and  Piqua, 
more  than  500  acres  of  corn  were  destroyed,  as  well  as  other  species  of 
eatable  vegetables;  in  consequence  of  this,  the  Indians  were  obliged  for 
the  support  of  their  women  and  children  to  employ  their  whole  time  in 
hunting,  which  gave  quiet  to  Kentucky  for  considerable  time.  The  day 
after  the  battle,  August  9,  was  occupied  in  cutting  down  the  growing 
corn,  destroying  the  cabins  and  fort  and  collecting  horses.  On  August  10, 
the  army  began  its  march  homeward,  and  encamped  that  night  in  Chilli- 
cothe. On  the  11th  it  cut  a  field  of  corn  that  had  been  left  for  the  benefit 
of  the  men  and  horses  on  their  return.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Licking  the 
army  dispersed,  each  individual  making  his  best  way  home.  Thus  ended 
a  campaign  in  which  most  of  the  men  had  no  other  provisions  for  twenty- 
five  days  than  six  quarts  of  Indian  corn  each,  except  the  green  corn  and 
vegetables  found  at  the  Indian  towns,  and  one  gill  of  salt ;  and  yet  not  a 
single  complaint  was  heard  to  escape  the  lips  of  a  solitary  individual. 

All  appeared  to  be  impressed  with  the  belief  that  if  this  army  should 
be  defeated,  that  few  would  be  able  to  escape,  and  that  the  Indians  then 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  305 

would  fall  on  the  defenseless  women  and  children  in  Kentucky  and  destroy 
them.  From  this  view  of  the  subject  every  man  was  determined  to  con- 
quer or  die.  Abraham  Thomas,  of  Miami  County,  was  in  this  campaign 
against  Piqua.  His  reminiscences  published  in  1839  in  The  Troy  Times 
detail  some  interesting  facts  omitted  in  the  preceding  account.  While 
it  differs  it  is  probably  more  accurate.  In  the  summer  of  1780,  General 
Clark  was  getting  up  an  expedition  with  the  object  of  destroying  some 
Indian  villages  on  Mad  River.  One  division,  under  Colonel  Logan,  was 
to  approach  the  Ohio  by  way  of  Licking  River.  The  other,  to  which  I 
was  attached,  ascended  the  Ohio  from  the  falls  in  boats  with  provisions 
and  six-pound  cannon.  The  plan  of  the  expedition  was  for  the  two 
divisions  to  meet  in  the  Indian  country  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Licking, 
and  thence  march  in  a  body  to  the  interior. 

In  descending  the  Ohio,  Daniel  Boone  and  myself  acted  as  spies  on 
the  Kentucky  side  of  the  river,  and  a  large  party  on  the  Indian  side  was 
on  the  same  duty;  the  latter  were  surprised  by  the  Indians,  and  several 
were  killed  and  wounded.  It  was  then  a  toilsome  task  to  get  the  boats 
up  the  river  under  constant  expectation  of  attacks  from  the  savages,  and 
we  were  much  rejoiced  in  making  our  destination.  Before  the  boats 
crossed  over  to  the  Indian  side,  Boone  and  myself  were  taken  into  the 
foremost  boat  and  landed  above  a  small  cut  in  the  bank  opposite  the 
mouth  of  Licking.  We  were  desired  to  spy  through  the  woods  for  Indian 
signs.  I  was  much  younger  than  Boone  and  ran  up  the  bank  in  great 
glee  §nd  cut  into  a  beech  tree  with  my  tomahawk,  which  I  verily  believe 
was  the  first  tree  cut  into  by  a  white  man  on  the  present  site  of  Cin- 
cinnati. 

We  were  soon  joined  by  other  rangers,  and  hunted  over  the  other 
bottom;  the  forest  everywhere  was  thick  set  with  heavy  beech  and  scat- 
tering underbrush  of  spicewood  and  pawpaw.  We  started  several  deer, 
but  seeing  no  signs  of  Indians  we  returned  to  the  landing.  By  this  time 
the  men  had  landed  and  were  busy  in  cutting  timber  for  stockades  and 
cabins;  the  division  under  Colonel  Logan  shortly  crossed  over  from  the 
mouth  of  Licking,  and  after  erecting  a  stockade  and  cabin  for  .a  small 
garrison  and  stores,  the  army  started  for  Mad  River.  Our  way  lay  over 
the  uplands  of  an  untracked,  primitive  forest  through  which  with  great 
labor  we  cut  and  bridged  a  road  for  the  accommodation  of  our  pack  horses 
and  cannon.  My  duty  in  the  march  was  to  spy  some  two  miles  in  advance 
of  the  main  body;  our  progress  was  slow,  but  the  weather  was  pleasant, 
and  the  country  abounded  in  game.  We  saw  no  Indians  that  I  recollect 
until  we  approached  the  waters  of  Mad  River. 

In  the  campaigns  of  those  days  none  but  the  officers  thought  of 
tents;  each  man  had  to  provide  for  his  own  comfort.  Our  meat  was 
cooked  upon  sticks  set  up  before  the  fire ;  our  beds  were  sought  upon  the 
ground,  and  he  was  the  most  fortunate  man  who  could  gather  small 
branches,  leaves  and  bark  to  shield  him  from  the  ground  in  moist  places. 
After  the  lapse  of  so  many  years  it  is  difficult  to  recollect  the  details  of 
so  many  dates,  so  as  to  make  the  precise  time  of  duration  of  our  move- 
ments, but  in  gaining  the  open  country  of  Mad  River  we  came  in  sight 
of  the  Indian  villages.  We  had  been  kept  all  the  night  before  on  the 
march  and  pushed  rapidly  toward  the  points  of  attack ;  we  surprised  300 
Indian  warriors  gathered  in  the  town  with  the  view  of  surprising  and 
attacking  us  the  next  morning.    At  this  place  a  stockade  fort  had  been 

Vol.  1—20 


Digitized  by 


Google 


306  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

reared  near  the  village,  on  the  side  we  were  approaching  it,  but  the  Indians 
feared  to  enter  it,  and  took  post  in  their  houses. 

The  village  was  situated  on  a  low  prairie  bottom  of  Mad  River 
between  the  second  bank  and  a  bushy  swamp  piece  of  ground  on  the 
margin  of  the  river.  It  could  be  approached  only  from  three  points: 
the  one  our  troops  occupied,  and  from  up  and  down  the  river.  General 
Clark  detached  two  divisions  to  secure  the  last  named  points,  from  which 
he  extended  his  line  to  cover  the  first.  By  this  arrangement  the  whole 
body  of  Indians  would  have  been  surrounded  and  captured,  but  Colonel 
Logan,  who  had  charge  of  the  lower  division,  became  entangled  in  the 
swamp  and  did  not  reach  his  assigned  position  before  the  attack  com- 
menced. The  party  I  had  joined  was  about  entering  the  town  with  great 
impetuosity,  when  General  Clark  sent  orders  for  us  to  stop  as  the  Indians 
were  making  port  holes  in  their  cabins  and  we  should  be  in  great  danger, 
but  added  that  he  would  soon  make  port  holes  for  us  both;  on  that  he 
brought  his  six-pounder  to  bear  on  the  village,  and  a  discharge  of  grape 
shot  scattered  the  materials  of  their  frail  dwellings  in  every  direction. 

The  Indians  poured  out  of  their  cabins  in  great  consternation  while 
our  party,  and  those  on  the  bank,  rushed  into  the  village,  took  possession 
of  all  the  squaws  and  pappooses  and  killed  a  great  many  warriors,  but 
most  of  them  at  the  lower  part  of  the  bottom.  In  this  skirmish  a  nephew 
of  General  Clark  who  had  some  time  before  run  away  from  the  Monon- 
gahela  settlements  and  joined  the  Indians,  was  severely  wounded ;  he  was 
a  great  reprobate,  and  was  said  to  have  led  the  Indians  in  the  morning's 
attack.  Before  he  expired,  he  asked  forgiveness  of  his  uncle  and  country- 
men. During  the  day  the  village  was  burned  and  the  growing  corn  cut 
down,  and  the  next  morning  we  took  up  the  line  of  march  for  the  Ohio. 
This  was  a  bloodless  victory  to  our  expedition,  and  the  return  march  was 
attended  by  no  unpleasant  occurrences  save  a  great  scarcity  of  provision. 
On  reaching  the  fort  on  the  Ohio,  a  party  of  us  immediately  crossed  the 
river  for  our  homes,  for  which  we  felt  an  extreme  anxiety. 

We  depended  chiefly  on  our  rifles  for  sustenance,  but  game  not  being 
within  reach  without  giving  to  it  more  time  than  our  anxiety  and  rapid 
progress  permitted,  we  tried  every  expedient  to  hasten  our  journey,  even 
to  boiling  green  plums  and  nettles.  These  at  first,  under  sharp  appetites, 
were  quite  palatable,  but  they  soon  became  bitter  and  offensive.  At 
last,  in  traversing  the  head  waters  of  Licking,  we  espied  several  buffaloes 
directly  in  our  track;  we  killed  one,  which  supplied  us  bountifully  with 
meat  until  we  reached  our  homes.  (While  the  Thomas  account  says  the 
battle  of  Piqua  Village  was  without  bloodshed,  the  Baradford  notes  place 
the  loss  at  twenty  on  either  side — Kentuckians  and  Shawnees.)  Mention 
has  elsewhere  been  made  of  the  advanced  conditions  of  agriculture  among 
the  Shawnees  along  Mad  River,  but  destruction  is  one  of  the  elements  of 
warfare.  While  it  has  been  chronicled  in  the  annals  of  the  Great  Miami 
that  John  Paul  produceed  corn  on  Honey  Creek  in  1792,  white  men 
destroyed  corn  twelve  years  earlier  along  Mad  River. 

It  has  been  detailed  that  the  early  settlement  was  in  Bethel  Township, 
and  it  has  been  the  privilege  of  many  Clark  County  citizens  to  visit  the 
200-acre  farm  which  is  recognized  as  the  site  of  the  great  conflict,  with  a 
sign  posted  at  the  corner:  United  States  Military  Reservation,  and  it 
has  been  christened  Fort  Tecumseh.  While  the  writer  had  known  the 
story  of  Tecumseh,  it  was  an  unexpected  privilege  to  visit  the  place  of 
his  birth  and  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark,  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  307 

wilderness  patriot  of  the  Revolutionary  period — the  Washington  of  the 
West  It  is  hill  slopes  and  valleys,  and  an  early  writer  thus  describes  it: 
The  sight  was  beautiful  to  the  eye ;  the  river  swept  by  in  graceful  bend ; 
the  rocky  bluffs  stood  up  like  battlements;  the  rolling  hills  were  crowned 
with  lofty  forest  trees;  the  prairies  wore  a  summer  robe  of  luxurious 
grasses  and  beauteous  flowers ;  the  main  part  of  Piqua  Village  was  on  a 
plain  above  the  stream ;  to  the  south  extended  broad  prairies ;  bold  cliffs 
arose  on  the  northeast,  and  level  timber  lands  lay  to  the  west  and  north- 
west ;  across  Mad  River  was  a  prairie  tract  of  varying  breadth,  reaching 
back  to  the  rising  ground,  and  the  twentieth  century  visitor  will  appre- 
ciate the  foregoing  bit  of  topography. 

The  Kentuckians  were  used  to  attacks  from  the  Shawnees  in  Ohio, 
and  after  their  pilgrimage  to  the  Mad  River  country  when  they  subdued 
the  Indians,  they  enjoyed  a  time  of  freedom.  They  were  no  longer  afraid 
their  women  and  children  would  be  taken  into  captivity.  The  Indian 
meaning  of  the  word  Piqua — a  man  formed  out  of  ashes — was  no  longer 
a  terror  to  them  because  Piqua  as  well  as  Chillicothe  had  been  reduced 
to  ashes.  The  Piqua  on  the  Great  Miami  was  soon  peopled  by  the  whites 
and  the  name  lost  its  significance.  The  story  of  the  proposed  Clark- 
Tecumseh  monument  belongs  to  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society 
Chapter,  but  in  time  this  shrine  of  patriotism  will  be  designated  in  a  way 
that  the  chance  visitor  will  learn  the  story. 

While  Abraham  Thomas  later  lived  in  Miami  County  the  tragedy 
connected  with  the  attempt  of  settlement  by  the  Paul  family  is  the  only 
record  of  attempted  citizenship  in  Clark  County  by  a  soldier  who  came 
to  Mad  River  in  General  Clark's  army.  Simon  Girty  was  at  Piqua  Vil- 
lage but  lined  up  with  the  Shawnees.  and  there  is  mention  of  the  activi- 
ties of  General  Simon  Kenton  in  Clark  County.  Since  John  Paul,  Sr., 
was  killed  by  the  Indians,  and  he  was  in  the  Squirrel  Hunter  regiment 
of  Kentuckians  who  visited  Mad  River  with  General  Clark,  his  name 
should  head  the  list  of  Revolutionary  patriots  buried  in  Clark  County. 
Burial  was  given  him  by  his  son  and  daughter  who  escaped  on  the  day 
of  the  Paul  family  massacre.  (See  Chapter  II,  The  Adam  of  Clark 
County:  John  Paul.)  The  story  of  the  death  and  burial  of  General 
Kenton  is  also  elsewhere  told,  but  he  is  not  buried  in  Clark  County. 

The  200-acre  farm  now  occupied  as  a  United  States  Military  Reserva- 
tion and  designated  as  Fort  Tecumseh,  was  leased  by  W.  W.  Keifer, 
April  1,  1921,  to  the  state  of  Ohio  as  a  training  place  for  three  machine 
gun  squads  of  the  Ohio  National  Guard  located  in  Springfield.  The 
equipment  is  stored  at  Fort  Tecumseh  and  used  for  rifle  practice,  and  the 
maneuvers  among  the  hills  sacred  to  the  memory  of  Gen.  George  Rogers 
Clark  are  enjoyed  by  the  members  of  the  O.  N.  G.  in  Springfield.  The 
rifle  pits  supposed  to  have  been  used  by  General  Clark  while  maneuvering 
against  the  Indians  are  still  in  evidence.  They  are  on  the  highest  point 
of  land  east  from  the  house,  and  are  twenty-four  in  number.  A  few 
years  ago  Mr.  Keifer  caused  two  of  the  pits  to  be  cleaned  in  a  search  for 
relics,  but  he  obtained  nothing  of  consequence. 

A  survey  of  Tecumseh  Hill  indicates  that  the  Indians  established  their 
village  a  little  above  these  rifle  pits.  There  are  hollowed  out  stones  that 
were  used  for  mortars  in  grinding  corn,  and  when  the  Clark-Tecumseh 
monument  becomes  a  reality  Mr.  Keifer  will  cause  those  stones  to  be 
removed  from  the  woods  to  the  knoll  dedicated  for  monument  purposes. 
These  stones  have  been  bursted  by  the  action  of  the  elements,  but  they 


Digitized  by 


Google 


308  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

may  be  placed  together  again,  thus  forming  perfect  caldrons.  While 
they  did  not  heat  the  mortars,  some  of  the  stones  were  evidently  used  for 
cooking.  Older  citizens  of  Clark  County  remember  Fort  Tecumseh  as 
the  Daniel  Hartzler  farm.  He  was  a  wealthy  farmer  who  was  murdered 
in  the  house  now  occupied  by  the  O.  N.  G.,  by  arrangement  with  Mr. 
Keifer.  While  part  of  the  farm  is  cleared,  much  of  it  seems  never  to 
have  been  turned  by  the  plow.  While  there  were  mills  and  distilleries, 
and  traditions  early  and  late  cluster  about  those  hills  and  dales,  the  State 
of  Ohio  farms  the  land  after  the  fashion  of  Abraham.  Isaac  and  Jacob. 
It  is  excellent  pasture  land  although  dedicated  to  military  maneuvers,  and 
it  is  the  center  of  historic  interest  in  Clark  County. 

In  1880 — Clark  County  Centennial 

When  the  love  o'f  home  and  country  is  firmly  established  in  the  hearts 
of  the  youth  of  America,  it  is  on  a  sure  foundation.  Pageants  and  anni- 
versaries centering  about  civic  and  national  traditions  are  educators ;  they 
are  community  builders.  The  first  American  centennial  celebrated  in  this 
country  was  the  Declaration  of  American  Independence,  July  4,  1876— 
the  centennial  staged  in  Philadelphia — and  it  was  a  gala  day  in  Spring- 
field. The  town  was  profusely  decorated  with  American  flags,  bells  were 
rung  and  cannons  were  fired;  the  banners  and  pendants  everywhere 
betokened  patriotic  sentiment  in  the  hearts  of  the  citizens. 

Ulysses  Simpson  Grant  was  United  States  president.  At  his  suggestion 
the  people  assembled  in  churches  for  early  morning  worship,  Springfield 
people  meeting  at  8:30  in  Union  prayer  meetings  in  the  Methodist  and 
Presbyterian  churches.  There  was  a  big  industrial  procession  in  the  streets 
later  in  the  day.  It  was  a  complete  representation  of  the  triumphs  of  a 
century;  everything  was  in  retrospect.  All  the  arts  were  represented  in 
the  street  parade ;  it  was  educational  and  patriotic.  The  city  government, 
the  secret  societies,  the  choral  unions  and  the  citizens  forming  a  line  sev- 
eral miles  in  length,  and  when  the  procession  halted  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Moore 
read  the  Declaration  of  Independence — perhaps  the  last  time  it  has  been 
read  in  public  in  Springfield — and  the  oration  by  Thomas  F.  McGrew 
whetted  up  the  interest  in  such  anniversaries,  and  four  years  later  Clark 
County  staged  a  centennial  celebration  at  the  battlefield — Fort  Tecumseh. 

While  common  usage  has  eliminated  the  final  "e"  in  the  name  of  Clark 
County,  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  Ohio  Assembly  meant  to  honor  Gen. 
George  Rogers  Clark  on  Christmas  day  in  18J7,  when  formal  recognition 
was  given  the  new  county.  The  Revolutionary  sentiment  still  prevailed 
when  on  February  12,  1820,  the  patriotic  Ohio  governing  body  recog- 
nized the  military  group  of  fifteen  counties  lying  northwest  from  Clark — 
Allen,  Crawford,  Hancock,  Hardin,  Henry,  Marion,  Mercer,  Paulding, 
Putnam,  Sandusky,  Seneca,  Union,  Van  Wert,  Williams  and  Wood,  was 
outlined  and  all  were  named  for  Revolutionary  soldiers — the  spirit  caught 
from  that  Christmas  day  christening  of  Clark  County  three  years  earlier. 
They  all  had  their  beginning  in  a  splendid  setting  of  patriotism,  and  their 
happy  denouement  has  been  in  a  burst  of  glory. 

In  Williams  County  the  warrants  issued  from  the  office  of  the  auditor 
bear  the  picture:  "The  Capture  of  Major  Andre,"  a  copy  of  the  painting 
by  A.  B.  Durand,  showing  David  Williams,  John  Paulding  and  Isaac 
Van  Wert  dealing  with  the  spy  sent  out  by  Benedict  Arnold,  three  of  the 
military  group  of  counties  being  named  for  those  captors — all  Revolu- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  309 

tionary  patriots.  The  picture  of  General  Clark  has  been  widely  published, 
although  not  as  yet  commercialized  on  county  warrants.  The  word  cen- 
tennial had  not  come  into  general  usage  until  1876,  when  many  Clark 
County  citizens  went  to  Philadelphia.  Four  years  later  it  was  used  in 
connection  with  another  anniversary  in  Clark  County.  The  word  pageant 
had  not  beeen  used  extensively  in  1901,  when  Springfield  celebrated  its 
centennial,  nor  a  year  later  when  the  centennial  of  Statehood  was  being 
celebrated  in  Ohio.  Many  celebrations  in  1902,  although  Admission  Day 
was  in  the  following  February. 

The  1880  Clark  County  Centennial  celebration  at  Fort  Tecumseh 
attracted  20,000  people,  so  many  going  out  from  Springfield  that  the  rail- 
road company  constructed  a  temporary  bridge  across  Mad  River.  The 
twentieth  century  youngster  who  thinks  in  terms  of  trolley  cars  and  elec- 
tricity will  think  again  and  understand  that  more  than  forty  years  have 
cycled  by  since  the  Clark  County  centennial— the  anniversary  of  the  over- 
throw of  the  Shawnee  Confederacy  by  General  Clark.  There  was  a  sham 
battle  staged,  and  they  used  fence  rails  on  end  in  building  the  stockade ; 
there  were  wigwams  everywhere,  and  Mad  River  was  the  Shawnee  strong- 
hold again.  The  Springfield  militia  represented  General  Clark's  army, 
and  there  were  plenty  of  volunteers  for  the  part  of  the  romance  race — 
never  any  trouble  to  secure  Indians  for  pageantry.  Well  known  citizens 
painted  themselves  like  warriors,  and  it  was  a  great  sham  battle.  When 
it  was  all  over,  all  wanted  to  catch  the  same  train  back  to  Springfield. 

While  it  seemed  that  the  streams  were  fed  from  unfailing  springs, 
when  the  crowd  assembled  there  was  a  shortage  of  the  water  supply,  so 
many  came  on  horseback  and  they  were  sent  to  Mad  River  for  water. 
The  horse-drawn  vehicles  were  scattered  all  about  (they  did  not  say 
"parked"  that  long  ago),  and  the  visitors  were  not  limited  to  Clark 
County.  While  there  was  continuous  train  service,  hundreds  walked  to 
the  battlefield.  All  who  had  been  there  a  century  earlier  had  walked  a 
much  greater  distance.  It  is  related  that  a  bare-footed  Negro  got  into  a 
"bumble  bee's"  nest,  and  "hot-footed"  it  to  safety.  Because  August  8, 
1880,  was  Sunday  the  centennial  program  was  enacted  the  following  Mon- 
day, and  a  Miami  County  visitor  present — David  Jones,  of  West  Milton — 
who  wrote  the  Annals  of  Newberry  pertaining  to  Carolina  history,  jotted 
down  the  following  lines: 

"Last  August  8,  one  hundred  years  ago, 
Near  where  Mad  River's  rapid  waters  flow, 
An  Indian  Village  in  Clark  County  stood 
Upon  a  hill  surrounded  by  a  wood ; 
A  splendid  scene  of  upland,  glade  and  glen, 
The  home  of  forest  women— children,  men; 
That  August  morn  these  forest  people  rose 
As  was  their  wont,  from  undisturbed  repose, 
But  ere  had  passed  that  August  morning  fair 
A  thousand  guns  resounded  on  the  air — 
George  Rogers  Clark,  a  warrior  of  renown, 
Had  with  a  thousand  men  assailed  the  town ; 
To  its  defense  the  savage  warriors  flew, 
And  fierce  and  awful  soon  the  battle  grew." 

While  the  stanzas  were  published  in  Miami  County  at  the  time  of  the 
anniversary,  the  clipping  had  become  misplaced  and  the  writer  had  gone 


Digitized  by 


Google 


310  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  way  of  the  world.    The  son,  Davis  W.  Jones,  who  remembered  the 
foregoing  lines,  could  not  recall  the  finish,  and  supplied  the  following: 

"With  maddening  shouts  the  slumbering  air  was  stirred, 
And  musket's  roar  and  rifle's  crack  were  heard ; 
But  led  by  one  whose  prowess  ne'er  had  failed 
The  steady  courage  of  the  whites  prevailed; 
In  wild  confusion  soon  the  Red  Men  fled 
And  left  the  forest — still  unknown  the  dead." 

Newspaper  Summary 

A  copy  of  the  Springfield  Republic,  Tuesday,  August  10,  1880,  carries 
a  complete  story  of  the  Clark  County  centennial  program,  estimating  the 
crowd  at  from  20,000  to  25,000,  mentioning  music,  addresses,  sham  battle, 
dinner,  and  burning  of  the  Shawnee  village  of  Piqua.  Everything  was 
quiet,  orderly  and  pleasant,  and  Major  W.  J.  White,  Captain  of  the 
Memorial  Association,  was  chairman  of  the  day  and  introduced  the 
speakers.  In  his  prayer,  the  chaplain,  Rev.  J.  T.  Harris,  asked  God's 
blessing  upon  the  exercises  and  those  taking  part  in  them.  One  hundred 
years  earlier  the  savage  hordes  had  been  overcome  by  men  of  strong  arms 
and  courageous  hearts,  and  the  land  had  been  given  over  to  freedom  and 
civilization. 

The  address  of  welcome  was  given  by  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer,  who  was 
born  near  the  battlefield  and  who  was  familiar  with  every  detail  that  had 
been  published  about  it,  the  response  being  by  Governor  Charles  Foster, 
who  said  it  was  the  same  old  story — Clark  the  best  county  and  Springfield 
the  best  city — and  he  congratulated  the  county  assembled  on  its  splendid 
civilization,  its  agricultural  and  manufacturing  interests.  Capt.  D.  C. 
Balentine  reported  many  letters  from  friends  unavoidably  detained,  some 
of  them  reviewing  the  history  of  Boston  which  once  flourished  in  that 
vicinity.  The  skull  of  Black  Hoof,  who  was  the  friend  of  Tecumseh,  was 
shown  by  a  Wapokeneta  citizen.  The  principal  thoroughfare  of  that 
town  is  Blackhoof. 

While  one  historian  characterizes  the  Piqua  Village  battle  as  a  "blood- 
less" victory,  it  was  the  consensus  of  opinion  at  the  anniversary  that  Gen- 
eral Clark  lost  about  twenty  men  and  that  the  Shawnees  lost  the  same 
number.  The  speakers  quoted  Henry  Howe  and  said  that  he  had  drawn 
from  Drake's  Memoirs  of  Tecumseh  for  much  information.  A  folder 
sent  out  broadcast  at  the  time  of  the  anniversary  read :  "One  hundred 
years  ago  the  now  fertile  farms,  productive  valleys,  lofty  ledges,  and 
sparkling  springs  of  Clark  County  were  the  homes,  the  haunts  and  the 
hunting  grounds  of  the  Shawnees,"  and  one  comment  reads:  "This  is 
true,  and  may  I  be  allowed  to  add  that  what  is  now  the  great  state  of 
Ohio  was  then  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  howling  wilderness.  One 
hundred  years  ago  there  was  not  in  this  vast  extent  of  territory  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  Great  Lakes,  on  the  east  and  south  by  the  Ohio,  and 
on  the  west  by  the  Mississippi,  a  single  permanent  American  settlement. 

"Beyond  the  Ohio  looking  north  and  west  was  everywhere  an  Indian 
country,  and  at  that  time  all  the  tribes  but  one  throughout  the  whole 
region  were  openly  at  war  with  the  United  States.  That  one  was  the 
Delawares,  and  the  next  year  they  took  up  the  hatchet  in  favor  of  the 
British.    The  settlements  west  of  the  Alleghenies  and  those  dotting  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  311 

wilds  of  Kentucky  were  suffering  the  horrors  of  the  Western  Border 
War  of  the  American  Revolution,  a  war  characterized  by  rapacity  and 
blood-tfiirstiness.  There  had  been  two  expeditions  against  these  warring 
Indians,  one  from  Fort  Pitt  (Pittsburg)  in  1778,  and  the  other  from 
Kentucky  in  1779,  led  by  Col.  John  Bowman  against  Chillicothe,  a  Shaw- 
nee town  in  Greene  County,  and  then  in  1780  came  the  Clark  campaign 
into  the  same  territory — the  Mad  River  country^— and  the  anniversary 
speakers  all  used  the  expression :  "One  hundred  years  ago." 

The  Shawnees  and  Mingoes  were  described  as  "horrible  hell-hounds 
of  savage  war,"  and  they  murdered  indiscriminately — the  young  and  the 
old,  helpless  women  and  children,  every  age  and  either  sex — and  to  pre- 
vent continual  depredations  of  this  character  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Kentucky,  for  as  yet  no  white  people  had  located  in  what  is  now  Clark 
County,  the  expedition  was  organized  by  General  Clark,  who  was  per- 
sonally known  and  trusted  by  General  Washington.  While  the  immunity 
from  the  Indians  in  Kentucky  was  of  short  duration,  whites  did  not  begin 
settling  along  Mad  River  for  several  years.  However,  there  was  never 
again  a  battle  waged  in  Clark  County.  Simon  Girty  was  the  Mingo 
leader,  although  he  was  not  an  Indian.  He  was  born  on  an  island  in  the 
Susquehanna  and  he  was  a  renegade  from  the  beginning  and  was  always 
a  conspicuous  character  where  there  were  Indian  difficulties,  although  it 
is  said  that  he  once  saved  the  life  of  Simon  Kenton.  Girty  was  never  a 
citizen  of  Clark  County — he  was  just  a  visitor  on  Mad  River. 

There  were  letters  of  regret  from  President  Rutherford  B.  Hayes, 
Senator  Allen  H.  Thurman,  Senator  George  H.  Pendleton,  and  many 
others,  one  letter  reading :  "The  battle  of  Piqua  was  only  the  commence- 
ment of  a  long  line  of  conflicts  with  the  savages  in  various  parts  of  the 
Great  Northwest  Territory ;  it  awakened  the  echoes  in  other  places."  But 
that  is  departure  from  Clark  County  history.  It  is  known  that  David 
Lowry,  who  located  on  Mad  River  in  1796,  came  directly  from  Cincinnati 
(Fort  Washington),  where  the  previous  year  he  had  helped  pack  pro- 
visions for  the  U.  S.  army  in  preparation  for  the  expedition  under  Gen. 
Anthony  Wayne  directed  against  the  Indians  in  western  Ohio,  his  march 
being  from  Cincinnati  to  Greenville.  When  the  treaty  was  effected  David 
Lowry  lost  no  time  in  coming  to  Mad  River.  While  the  Indians  ceded 
much  valuable  territory  in  Ohio,  Indiana  and  all  of  Michigan  to  the  U.  S. 
Government,  Tecumseh,  who  was  then  a  fearless  warrior  twenty-seven 
years  old,  did  not  approve  of  the  treaty  and  he  began  his  active  campaign 
of  organization  among  the  Indians,  pursuing  the  same  tactics  still  resorted 
to  by  great  religious  or  political  leaders. 

No  Definite  Records 

It  seems  that  the  Soldiers'  Memorial  Committee  in  charge  of  arrange- 
ments connected  with  the  centennial  program  made  an  effort  to  gain  exact 
information  from  the  War  Department,  but  the  records  had  nothing  con- 
cerning the  engagement.  It  was  rumored  that  an  official  report  was  on 
file  in  Virginia,  but  Thomas  F.  McGrew  was  unable  to  locate  it.  It  is 
known  that  as  a  military  officer  General  Clark  was  educated  according 
to  the  standards  of  the  time — that  he  had  some  experience  in  war  and  a 
reputation  as  an  Indian  fighter.  His  "backwoodsmen"  army  was  of  a 
type  that  has  passed  from  earth,  but  they  had  qualities  of  personal  endur- 
ance and  patriotism.    The  Shawnees  were  the  most  war-like  tribes,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


312  .  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

they  were  led  by  Indians  of  the  highest  type  of  strategic  prowess.  The 
battle  of  Piqua  Village  convinced  the  Indians  that  separate  and  inde- 
pendent tribes  could  not  hold  out  against  the  advance  of  civilization.  The 
Shawnees  and  Mingoes  combined  had  lost  the  stronghold  on  Mad  River, 
and  from  that  time  forward  the  Indians  realized  the  need  of  foreign  aid 
and  confederation. 

When  the  day  was  ended  in  commemoration  of  the  Piqua  Village 
engagement  that  had  cost  the  Shawnees  their  wigwams  and  given  to  the 
United  States  much  valuable  territory,  in  behalf  of  the  Memorial  Associ- 
ation Major  White  thanked  all  who  had  contributed  to  the  success  of 
the  event,  and  the  Rev.  W.  B.  DePoy  of  Springfield  spoke  the  bene- 
diction. While  good  people  were  assembled  the  "light-fingered  gentry" 
were  also  in  attendance,  and  reports  say  that  thieves  and  pickpockets 
reaped  a  harvest.  The  bridge  across  Mad.  River  to  the  trains,  which  were 
operated  until  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  was  the  scene  of  many  robberies. 
There  was  such  confusion  in  boarding  the  cars  that  women  had  their  hats 
torn  from  their  heads,  and  babies  were  handed  into  the  cars  through  the 
windows.  Cars  were  crowded  and  people  "hung  on  by  the  little  finger 
and  one  toe"  to  the  platform  in  coming  back  to  town.  While  fifteen  rob- 
beries were  reported  and  some  arrests  were  made,  it  was  unknown  how 
much  loot  was  taken  by  the  thieves  operating  on  the  train. 

While  a  century  milestone  had  been  erected  at  Philadelphia  in  the 
shape  of  a  centennial  exposition,  not  many  such  events  had  been  heralded 
to  the  world  before  the  Clark  County  Memorial  Association  planned  this 
anniversary  program — the  commemoration  of  the  first  100  years  since  the 
overthrow  of  the  Shawnee  Confederacy — the  exit  of  the  Shawnee  and 
the  inevitable  advance  of  civilization.  While  Clark  County  had  no  soldiers 
in  the  Revolution — because  there  was  no  Clark  County — a  number  of 
Revolutionary  soldiers  found  their  final  rest  on  the  bosom  of  Clark 
County  in  later  years,  and  there  is  a  shrine  in  Ferncliff  Cemetery  sacred 
to  them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 
THE  SECOND  WAR  WITH  ENGLAND— LATER  WARS 

While  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark,  the  "Washington  of  the  West," 
saved  the  day  in  what  is  now  Clark  County  in  the  Revolutionary  period, 
his  body  was  not  consigned  to  earth  in  this  community.  He  lies  buried 
at  Clarksville,  Indiana. 

In  a  summary  of  the  past,  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keif er  said :  "There  came 
to  what  is  now  Clark  County,  as  to  other  parts  of  the  West,  some  Revo- 
lutionary soldiers,  bringing  with  them  their  patriotism  and  generally  their 
poverty.  Their  love  of  liberty  was  put  into  practice  and  by  example 
these  veteran  soldiers  did  much  to  build  up  peaceful  communities.  In 
1912,  Lagonda  Chapter  D.  A.  R.  erected  a  tablet  in  Ferncliff  Cemetery 
in  memory  of  the  men  buried  in  Clark  County  who  fought  in  the  Revo- 
lution, and  the  names  Lieut.  John  Bancroft,  William  Mclntire,  Samuel 
Lippincott,  Sr.,  Cornelius  Toland,  Lieut.  Jesse  Christy,  Elijah  Beardsley, 
Merryfield  Vicory,  Capt.  Richard  Bacon,  Stephen  Harriman,  Lieut.  Henry 
Dawson,  John  Craig,  George  Lane,  Jacob  Ellsworth,  Frederick  Brown, 

{ames  Kelly,  Isaac  Davisson,  Benjamin  Bridge,  John  Kellar,  George 
IcCleace^,  Jacob  Ebersole  Farnum,  James  Galloway  and  Melyn  Baker  are 
inscribed  upon  it.  General  Keifer  adds  the  names  of  William  Baird, 
Andrew  Pinneo,  Abraham  Rust  and  William  Holmes  as  having  been 
local  citizens. 

While  these  wilderness  patriots  had  their  rendezvous  with  death  in 
different  communities  and  they  lie  buried  in  different  cemeteries,  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  were  fulfilling  their  filial  obliga- 
tion when  they  collated  the  names.  The  enduring  monument — a  shrine 
for  all  time — is  located  on  a  southern  hillslope  in  a  secluded  spot.  Not 
a  drum  was  heard  nor  a  funeral  note,  and  while  all  that  was  mortal  had 
long  ago  moldered  back  to  earth  in  other  cemeteries,  some  of  them  on 
Columbia  Street  and  in  Greenmont,  and  in  sequestered  vales  among  Clark 
County  hills,  it  was  a  gracious  thing  that  Lagonda  Chapter  D.  A.  R. 
should  muster  them  all  "in  one  red  burial  blent,"  where  posterity  hiay 
receive  inspiration  from  this  silent  testimonial  to  the  ages,  gallantry  in 
the  wilderness — the  men  who  helped  to  make  the  nation. 

It  is  known  that  some  who  were  with  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  (Mad 
Anthony)  in  his  campaign  to  the  Maumee,  who  were  in  the  Battle  of 
Fallen  Timbers  and  at  the  Treaty  of  Greenville  and  in  other  Indian  expe- 
ditions, settled  and  died  in  Clark  County.  In  territorial  days,  and  long 
after  Ohio  was  admitted  as  a  state,  it  was  a  requirement  that  all  able- 
bodied  men  should  muster  at  least  once  a  year,  thus  becoming  familiar 
with  firearms  and  military  discipline.  In  1792,  quite  early  in  the  history 
of  the  republic,  the  United  States  Congress  established  militias  in  the 
different  states. 

Muster  Day  In  Springfield 

All  able-bodied  white  men  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five 
were  required  to  report  for  service.  Later  the  word  white  was  stricken 
out  and  all  male  citizens  were  required  to  report  for  military  instructions. 
The  system  was  continued  until  after  the  Mexican  war,  and  every  county 

313 


Digitized  by 


Google 


314  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

was  thus  the  home  of  a  regiment.  The  boy  must  put  on  a  military  cap 
and  submit  to  discipline;  the  incorrigible  submitted  the  same  as  the 
patriotic — it  was  a  universal  requirement.  When  the  first  plat  of  Spring- 
field was  made  in  1801  it  showed  the  military  or  muster  square  that  is 
now  occupied  by  the  court  house,  a  soldiers'  monument  and  the  county 
buildings.  It  was  so  planned  that  a  palisade  constructed  there  would 
afford  protection  for  all  the  citizens.  While  the  annual  muster  was  a 
state  requirement,  very  little  equipment  was  furnished  and  Clark  County 
men  and  boys  improvised  arms  for  the  occasion.  They  sometimes  used 
cornstalks  when  learning  the  manual  of  arms,  and  the  poems  "The  Charge 
of  the  Light  Brigade/'  and  "Sheridan's  Ride"  did  much  to  keep  alive 
the  military  spirit.  Since  the  Civil  war  the  Ohio  National  Guard  has 
supplanted  Muster  day  ceremonies. 

While  for  a  time  musters  were  gala  days,  the  training  in  manual  with- 
out the  use  of  firearms  meant  little  to  the  men,  and  finally  they  were  dis- 
continued and  later  abolished  by  law.  Some  distinguished  Springfield 
citizens  of  that  period — Samson  Mason  and  Charles  Anthony — ranked  as 
brigadier  generals  in  muster  ceremonies,  and  sons  of  these  men  later 
served  in  the  United  States  army  in  war  time.  The  annals  of  the  young 
Republic,  said  General  Keifer,  are  surpassingly  bloody.  From  Lexington 
to  Appomatox  (1775-1865)  almost  one  year  out  of  five,  not  enumerating 
the  constant  Indian  wars,  was  a  year  of  war.  The  worthy  pioneers  acted 
constantly  in  the  capacity  of  soldiers.  They  were  on  guard,  whether  in 
field,  at  home  or  -at  church — they  were  always  alert  against  attacks  by  the 
Indians.  It  is  known  that  when  the  citizens  of  Moorefield  wanted  better 
protection  against  the  Indians  they  contributed  to  a  fund  and  sent  Andrew 
McBeth  and  Jeremiah  Reese  with  the  McBeth  four-horse  team  to  Cin- 
cinnati for  arms  and  ammunition ;  that  long  ago  the  maxim  "Trust  in  the 
Lord  and  keep  your  powder  dry,"  prevailed  in  Clark  County. 

While  in  times  of  peace  the  settlers  did  not  need  firearms,  it  was 
known  that  the  Indians  had  respect  for  ammunition.  Tecumseh  had 
grown  into  manhood  and  he  was  commissioned  a  brigadier  general  in 
the  Second  war  with  England — the  War  of  1812,  which  he  incited.  He 
was  the  only  commander  who  had  power  to  control  his  fighters.  Tecumseh 
was  the  only  commander  in  charge  of  American  forces  who  was  able  to 
compel  his  soldiers  to  forego  the  use  of  stimulants.  While  he  could 
neither  read  nor  write,  he  did  not  allow  the  use  of  whisky  when  danger 
was  in  prospect.  He  was  a  leader  in  the  British  army  trying  to  regain 
lost  territory. 

The  Northwest  Territory  was  the  principal  theater  of  the  War  of 
1812,  and  while  Tecumseh  hailed  from  Clark  County  he  did  not  represent 
local  sentiment.  The  Ohio  Gazetteer  of  1841,  one  o{  the  earliest  records 
on  the  subject,  said :  "In  every  vicissitude  of  this  contest  the  conduct  of 
Ohio  was  eminently  patriotic  and  honorable.  When  the  battle  necessities 
of  the  national  government  compelled  Congress  to  resort  to  a  direct  tax, 
Ohio  for  successive  years  cheerfully  assumed  and  promptly  paid  her 
quota  out  of  her  state  treasury;  her  sons  volunteered  with  alacrity  their 
service  in  the  field;  no  troops  more  patiently  endured  hardships  or  per- 
formed better  service.  Hardly  a  battle  was  fought  in  the  Northwest  in 
which  some  of  these  brave  citizen  soldiers  did  not  seal  their  devotion  to 
their  country  with  their  life  blood." 

The  Dayton  and  Bellefontaine  road  running  by  New  Carlisle  that 
was  opened  in  1810,  really  connected  Fort  Washington  (Cincinnati)  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  315 

Fort  Meigs  (Toledo),  and  it  was  much  traveled  in  prosecuting  this  war. 
It  is  a  military  road  established  by  the  United  States  Government,  and 
General  Hull  with  an  army  of  1,300  Kentuckians  camped  at  New  Carlisle 
while  en  route  from  Cincinnati  to  Toledo.  It  was  a  wilderness  thorough- 
fare crossed  by  a  "bush-whacking"  army,  and  in  1813  when  Gen.  William 
Henry  Harrison  at  Fort  Meigs  was  calling  for  volunteers,  as  many  as 
500  men  enlisted  from  Clark  County.  The  first  to  offer  his  services  was 
James  Shipman,  a  Springfield  tailor.  It  takes  nine  tailors  to  make  a 
man,  but  Shipman  went  alone.  When  others  were  ready  their  courage 
failed,  and  on  the  way  to  the  rendezvous  at  Uf bana  Shipman  met  Thomas 
McCartney  at  the  half-way  point,  and  joining  Captain  McCord's  cavalry 
at  Urbana,  they  went  to  Fort  Meigs  together.  While  some  of  the  Clark 
County  contingent  enlisted  at  Urbana — then  all  in  Champaign  County — 
other  Springfield  soldiers  went  to  Troy  and  Piqua  for  their  assignments 
in  the  service.  A  number  of  these  soldiers  returned  and  spent  the 
remainder  of  their  lives  in  the  community. 

In  the  course  of  the  War  of  1812  many  United  States  troops  passed 
through  Clark  County,  Ball's  Squadron  among  them,  and  there  were  Brit- 
ish and  Indians  in  the  community,  although  they  found  little  local  sym- 
pathy. Tecumseh,  who  was  known  as  The  Flying  Panther — The  Meteor, 
because  of  his  war  activities,  had  a  confederate  in  his  brother,  The  Prophet, 
who  attracted  some  attention  to  himself  because  of  his  inclination  to  fore- 
cast events.  He  was  known  as  Elkswatawa,  or  Tenskwatawa,  and  while 
some  of  the  books  say  he  was  a  half  brother  to  Tecumseh,  the  tradition 
prevails  in  Springfield  that  triplets  were  born,  that  one  died,  and  that 
Tecumseh  and  The  Prophet  completed  the  trio. 

No  one  equalled  Tecumseh  in  war-time  strategy.  Jealousy  among  the 
Indians  because  of  his  leadership  weakened  their  forces,  and  while  he 
played  an  important  part  in  the  engagement  at  Fort  Meigs  beside  inciting 
the  Indians  everywhere  to  action,  on  October  5,  1813,  Tecumsesh  met 
his  death  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames. 

The  report  is  current  that  the  man  who  shot  Tecumseh  was  Richard 
M.  Johnson,  later  associated  with  the  administration  of  Martin  Van 
Buren  as  vice  president  of  the  United  States.  An  Indian  who,  witnessed 
the  affair  said:  "Tecumseh  fell  dead  and  they  all  ran,"  and  with  their 
invincible  leader  removed  there  was  no  further  trouble  with  the  Indians. 
Thus  heroically  passed  the  majestic  soul  of  Tecumseh.  The  final  hopes 
of  the  Red  Men  were  interred  with  his  bones.  Tecumseh  gave  his  life 
for  the  rights  of  his  race;  his  requiem  was  the  clash  of  arms  and  the 
din  of  battle.  It  is  said  that  his  grief-stricken  warriors  stealthily  removed 
his  body  during  the  night  as  it  lay  under  the  fitful  light  of  the  victor's 
campfires,  and  one  biographer  says  of  Tecumseh:  "He  was  the  finest 
flower  of  the  American  aboriginal  race."  Since  the  Battle  of  the  Thames 
was  across  the  Canadian  border,  the  bones  of  Tecumseh  are  not  guarded 
by  the  American  flag.    He  died  an  officer  in  the  British  army. 

The  Toledo  war  in  1835  had  to  do  with  the  Ohio-Michigan  boundary 
difficulty,  both  states  assembling  their  troops  on  the  boundary,  but  the 
records  are  silent  about  Clark  County  representation.  Before  the  opening 
of  hostilities  peace  commissioners  arrived  from  both  states,  and  there 
was  no  bloodshed.  There  were  concessions  from  both  sides,  and  while 
Ohio  gained  the  portage  at  Toledo,  it  relinquished  all  claim  to  the  mineral 
counties  in  Northern  Michigan.  What  Ohio  wanted  was  the  frontage  on 
Lake  Michigan,  and  in  1836  Congress  decided  in  its  favor.     Otherwise 


Digitized  by 


Google 


316  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Toledo  would  be  in  Michigan.  The  Fulton  and  Harris  boundaries  were 
the  questions  in  dispute,  and  a  row  of  townships  across  the  northern 
part  of  Ohio  were  once  in  Michigan.  Stone  markers  have  been  placed 
at  the  southern  line  of  the  disputed  territory — on  one  side  the  word  Ohio, 
and  on  the  other  Michigan.  Travelers  appreciate  them.  They  are  two 
miles  apart  from  Toledo  west  to  the  Indiana  line,  and  thus  Lucas,  Fulton 
and  Williams  counties  are  separated  from  Michigan  counties  although 
once  part  of  them.  It  was  Governor  Willis  of  Ohio  who  shook  hands 
with  Governor  Ferris  of  Michigan  when  they  had  marked  the  boundary. 
There  is  some  mention  of  a  Reservoir  war  in  Mercer  which  involved 
some  other  Ohio  counties. 

The  Mexican  War 

Ask  the  average  Clark  County  citizen  about  the  Mexican  war;  when 
it  began  and  when  it  ended,  and  he  will  say  it  has  been  continuous,  think- 
ing of  the  border  warfare  going  on  there  for  several  years.  However, 
in  the  '40s,  the  United  States  was  involved  in  a  war  with  Mexico,  which 
General  Keifer  characterizes  as  a  war  in  which  to  acquire  territory  to 
devote  to  slavery.  There  were  but  few  volunteer  soldiers,  but  Capt. 
Simon  H.  Drum,  who  was  a  graduate  of  West  Point  Military  Academy, 
receiving  his  appointment  from  Springfield,  was  killed  while  a  member 
of  the  Fourth  Artillery  United  States  Army,  September  13,  1847,  in  the 
final  assault  and  capture  of  the  City  of  Mexico.  Mention  is  elsewhere 
made  of  a  visit  from  Gen.  Winfield  Scott  to  the  family  of  Captain  Drum 
in  Springfield.  Captain  Drum's  body  lies  buried  in  Ferncliff.  The  first 
railroad  connecting  Springfield  with  Cincinnati  had  just  been  completed 
in  1846,  when  the  Mexican  soldiers  were  carried  that  far  on  their  jour- 
ney. Mexico  lies  south  of  the  Rio  Grande,  and  Texas  was  the  dis- 
puted territory.  Since  it  was  slave  territory,  it  strengthened  the  South 
when  the  United  States  was  again  at  war. 

In  1844,  when  Chancey  Fall  of  Moorefield  was  called  a  whig,  he  was 
also  thought  to  be  an  abolitionist.  It  required  as  much  moral  courage 
then  to  be  an  abolitionist  as  it  does  now  to  be  a  prohibitionist.  Mr.  Fall 
harbored  runaway  slaves,  and  because  his  neighbors  were  intolerant,  he 
was  tarred  and  feathered ;  they  rode  him  on  a  rail  for  it  It  is  said  that 
a  Springfield  merchant  one  time  took  advantage  of  an  opportunity.  A 
Madison  County  settler  gave  to  him  the  power  of  attorney  to  free  some 
slaves  he  had  left  in  Delaware;  the  merchant  was  not  so  conscientious 
and  he  sold  them,  using  the  money  to  increase  his  stock  of  merchandise. 
Slavery  was  the  question  dividing  the  country,  and  the  Rescue  Case  of 
1857,  illustrates  it. 

Rescue  Case  of  1857 

Some  years  ago  Dr.  B.  F.  Prince,  a  trustee  of  the  Ohio  State 
Archaeological  and  Historical  Society,  president  of  the  Clark  County 
Historical  Society,  and  professor  of  History  and  Political  Science  in 
Wittenberg  College,  wrote  the  history  of  the  Rescue  Case  of  1857,  which, 
was  published  in  pamphlet  form  and  deals  with  the  fugitive  slave  ques- 
tion, saying :  "The  years  between  1830  and  1860  brought  great  strain  to 
the  people  of  the  United  States;  the  long  border  line  between  the  slave 
and  free  states,  stretching  from  the  Atlantic  on  the  east  to  a  great  dis- 
tance beyond  the  Mississippi  River,  was  crossed  by  a  great  many  bonds- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  317 

men  seeking  liberty  for  themselves  and  for  their  families.  Lines  of  com- 
munication between  points  were  established  in  all  directions  in  the  free 
states,  where  were  located  friends  of  the  runaway  slaves,  and  when  once 
the  slave  had  reached  a  station  on  the  underground  railroad,  he  was 
secretly  conducted  from  station  to  station  until  he  found  some  place  of 
fancied  security. 

"The  slaves  most  timid  and  fearful  of  being  carried  back  by  their 
pursuing  masters,  did  not  stop  in  their  flight  until  they  had  crossed  into 
Canada,  where  they  were  free  from  any  danger  of  recapture.,,  The 
refugees  had  a  chant: 

"I'm  on  my  way  to  Canada,  that  cold  and  dreary  land — 
The  dire  effects  of  slavery,  I  can  no  longer  stand, 
I  served  my  master  all  my  days,  without  a  dime's  reward — 
But  now  I'm  forced  to  run  away,  to  flee  the  lash  abhorred," 

there  being  several  stanzas,  the  last  one  beginning:  "I'm  landed  safe 
in  Canada,  both  soul  and  body  free,"  and  there  is  no  gainsaying  the  fact 
that  the  songs  the  people  sing  influence  them  in  their  methods. 

In  communities  settled  by  Quakers  there  were  many  fugitive  slaves 
in  hiding  through  the  day,  who  were  carried  along  under  cover  of  dark- 
ness to  the  next  underground  station,  and  the  Clark  County  Quakers  in 
the  vicinity  of  Selma  know  about  John  Cooper  whom  they  sheltered. 
He  had  a  dream  that  he  was  being  pursued,  and  that  day  a  posse  was 
after  him;  they  were  Kentucky  planters  and  among  them  was  Cooper's 
master,  but  he  reached  Canada  in  safety.  When  the  war  was  over  he 
came  back  to  South  Charleston,  and  lived  with  his  family  in  the  same 
cabin  he  had  left  so  hastily.  At  another  time  a  slave  was  captured,  but 
the  enraged  populace  arose  en  masse  and  shots  were  exchanged,  and 
those  engaged  in  the  melee  were  brought  to  trial  in  Asbury  Houston's 
court.  The  room  was  packed  and  the  slave  escaped,  the  incident  remem- 
bered as  the  riot  in  South  Charleston. 

It  is  related  that  once  when  Ross  Mitchell  was  employed  as  book- 
keeper in  a  distillery  along  Mad  River,  some  refugees  were  in  hiding 
when  the*  planters  arrived  in  search  for  them.  It  was  only  a  thin  board 
wall  that  separated  them  from  their  pursuers,  and  as  the  owners  inquired 
about  their  property,  the  slaves  stood  in  fear  and  trembling,  their  eyes 
shining  through  the  cracks  when  Mitchell,  recognizing  the  situation, 
picked  up  a  newspaper  and  stood  glancing  over  it,  holding  it  so  the 
Kentuckians  could  not  see  the  frightened  slaves,  and  under  the  cover 
of  darkness  they  went  on  again  toward  Canada,  that  cold  and  dreary  land, 
but  anywhere  was  better  to  them  than  bondage. 

It  seems  that  Champaign,  Clark  and  Greene  counties  are  alike  con- 
cerned with  the  Rescue  Case  of  1857,  when  Addison  White,  a  Kentucky 
fugitive,  was  employed  by  Udney  H.  Hyde  of  Mechanicsburg.  In  1856 
he  had  escaped  from  his  master.  While  the  compromise  of  1850  was 
intended  as  a  check  to  the  fugitive  slaves,  its  harsh  conditions  intensified 
the  friends  of  the  renegades  engaged  in  assisting  them  to  freedom.  The 
compromise  provided  for  officers  of  the  law  following  slaves  to  call  upon 
citizens  for  assistance  in  apprehending  them,  those  refusing  being  liable 
to  arrest,  and  as  a  result  of  this  measure  more  slaves  escaped  to  freedom 
in  the  decade  between  1850  and  1860  than  had  escaped  in  all  the  years 
of  previous  history.  In  was  in  1856  that  Addison  White  fled  from 
servitude  in  Kentucky. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


318  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

White  was  a  man  of  great  physical  strength ;  he  could  have  disposed 
of  any  number  of  officers  pursuing  him  in  single  combat.  He  was  over 
six  feet  high,  and  weighed  more  than  200  pounds ;  he  was  muscular  and 
disposed  to  defend  himself.  Mr.  Hyde,  who  employed  White,  was  con- 
nected with  the  underground  railroad,  and  at  the  time  White  came  along 
he  had  assisted  more  than  500  slaves  en  route  to  freedom,  directing, 
feeding  and  transporting  them.  While  living  in  Mechanicsburg,  Hyde 
was  under  suspicion,  and  in  the  spring  of  1857.  he  removed  fronl  the 
village  to  a  farm.  White's  wife  was  a  free  woman  still  living  in  Ken- 
tucky, and  his  place  of  hiding  became  known  through  letters  passing 
between  them,  mailed  at  the  postoffice  in  Springfield.  He  wished  his 
wife  to  join  him  at  the  Hyde  farm  in  Champaign  County. 

William  K.  Boggs,  Springfield  postmaster,  discovered  these  communi- 
cations, and  gave  the  information  to  the  United  States  marshal  at  Cin- 
cinnati. It  was  discovered  that  Charles  Taylor  of  Mechanicsburg  wrote 
the  letters  for  White,  and  when  they  were  intercepted  the  officers  had  a 
clew  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  slave.  A  man  named  Edward  Lindsay 
sought  employment  at  the  Hyde  farm,  and  while  he  had  little  to  say  he 
was  an  observing  person;  when  he  disappeared  the  officers  came,  and 
thus  it  developed  that  he  was  a  spy.  On  May  21.  1857.  B.  P.  Churchill 
and  John  C.  Elliott,  deputy  United  States  marshals,  accompanied  by 
Capt.  John  Poffenbarger,  also  a  deputy  for  Champaign  County,  and 
accompanied  by  five  Kentuckians  arrived  before  sunrise  at  the  Hyde 
home  in  search  of  White. 

The  first  to  note  the  approach  of  the  officers  was  the  fugitive  him- 
self, and  White  determined  not  to  surrender  without  a  struggle.  The 
Hyde  family  lived  in  a  double  log  house  with  a  loft,  the  opening  to  it 
large  enough  to  admit  one  man  at  a  time,  and  here  White  secreted  him- 
self. He  was  an  adept  in  the  use  of  firearms,  and  was  armed  with  a 
revolver.  When  the  officers  discovered  the  loose  boards  of  the  loft  which 
made  the  floor,  one  of  them  fired  through  a  crack  while  Elliott  mounted 
the  ladder  with  a  double-barrel  shot  gun  in  readiness.  When  he  put  his 
head  through  the  aperture,  the  fugitive  fired  at  him  striking  the  gun  bar- 
rel, the  ball  glancing  and  marking  his  cheek  and  nipping  his  ear.  At  the 
time  Mr.  Hyde  was  in  bed  suffering  from  a  broken  ankle,  but  he  soon 
assumed  responsibility,  sending  a  daughter  for  assistance. 

While  one  of  the  sons  in  the  Hyde  family  had  been  seized,  and  was 
being  held  by  the  intruders  the  daughter  soon  aroused  another  son  who 
lived  near  and  he  communicated  with  friends  in  Mechanicsburg.  He 
secured  a  horse  from  a  neighbor's  barn,  and  in  a  short  time  a  crowd  was 
hurrying  toward  the  Hyde  farm.  When  the  young  girl  was  leaving  to 
call  her  brother,  the  officers  of  the  law  called  to  her,  threatening  to 
shackle  her,  but  she  was  fleet  of  foot  and  won  in  the  race  with  one  of 
them.  The  Mechanicsburg  relief  was  armed  with  all  kinds  of  weapons 
— guns,  pistols,  pitchforks  and  clubs — all  of  them  in  sympathy  with  the 
anti-slavery  sentiment.  When  they  assembled  in  the  Hyde  dooryard, 
the  officers  were  nonplussed,  until  a  citizen  drew  forth  his  watch  and 
gave  them  five  minutes  in  which  to  quit  the  homestead.  They  withdrew 
without  securing  the  fugitive,  and  the  friends  of  White  conducted  him 
to  a  place  of  safety.  He  was  removed  from  place  to  place,  and  guarded 
with  the  utmost  secrecy. 

Mr.  Hyde  realized  that  charges  would  be  filed  against  him  for  har- 
boring a  runaway  slave,  and  for  several  months  he  secreted  himself  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  319 

Ohio  and  Indiana,  notwithstanding  the  pain  he  suffered.  When  he  ven- 
tured back,  spies  gave  notice  of  his  return ;  the  authorities  were  anxious 
to  arrest  such  a  noted  violater  of  the  laws,  but  he  eluded  them  again. 
On  May  27,  when  Churchill  and  Elliott  with  a  posse  appeared  again, 
Charles  and  Edward  Taylor,  Hiram  Gutridge  and  Russell  Hyde,  the  son 
who  was  in  charge  of  affairs  at  the  Hyde  farm  followed  them,  and  a 
controversy  ensued.  The  four  men  were  arrested  for  obstructing  United 
States  officers  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties,  and  for  harboring  Addison 
White,  the  human  chattel.  They  were  taken  without  warrant,  a  fact 
that  played  an  important  part  in  subsequent  events,  however,  they  were 
allowed  to  change  their  clothes  in  preparation  for  the  journey. 

At  Mechanicsburg,  the  four  prisoners  were  given  to  understand  that 
if  they  did  not  care  to  proceed  further  they  would  be  released  by  the 
citizens.  They  decided  to  let  the  law  take  its  course  since  the  officers 
said  they  would  be  taken  to  Urbana  for  a  preliminary  examination.  The 
prisoners  and  their  friends  alike  accepted  the  statement,  but  some  of  the 
citizens  trailed  them.  In  a  short  time  the  officers  turned  their  course 
away  from  Urbana,  and  there  was  an  altercation  along  the  highway. 
One  of  the  pursuing  party  went  to  Urbana,  and  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
threw  the  matter  into  the  courts  of  Champaign  County.  The  United 
States  marshals  making  the  arrest  had  purposely  avoided  Urbana,  know- 
ing the  citizens  were  hostile  toward  the  institution  of  human  slavery,  and 
against  the  enforcement  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law.  When  the  officers 
realized  they  might  be  pursued  from  Urbana,  they  bound  their  prisoners 
and  guarded  them  closely;  they  were  looking  for  trouble,  and  Churchill 
remarked  that  no  process  of  any  court  should  stop  him ;  it  would  only  be 
fighters  superior  to  himself. 

Armed  with  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  from  the  Champaign  County 
Probate  Court,  Sheriff  Clark,  accompanied  by  the  town  marshal  of 
Urbana  and  others,  started  in  pursuit.  The  entire  population  in  the 
vicinity  of  Urbana  and  Mechanicsburg  was  aroused,  and  every  horse 
and  vehicle  available  were  used  in  overtaking  the  officers  and  their 
prisoners.  They  passed  through  the  eastern  part  of  Clark  County,  plan- 
ning to  take  a  train  at  South  Charleston;  they  would  reach  Cincinnati 
over  the  Little  Miami,  but  the  writ  issued  in  Champaign  County  had 
been  placed  in  the  hands  of  Sheriff  John  E.  Layton  of  Clark  County. 
It  was  delivered  to  the  Clark  County  sheriff  by  State  Senator  Brand 
and  Pierce  Morris  of  Urbana,  who  accompanied  him,  and  Deputy  Sheriff 
William  Compton  to  South  Charleston. 

When  the  news  spread  in  Springfield  others  joined  in  the  race  to 
apprehend  the  officers  crossing  the  county  with  Champaign  County 
prisoners.  When  Sheriff  Layton  and  party  intercepted  the  fleeing  offi- 
cials, seizing  their  horses  and  stopping  them,  Churchill  was  not  in  humor 
to  be  interrupted,  knocking  down  the  Clark  County  sheriff  with  a  Colt 
revolver,  beating  him  so  badly  that  he  suffered  from  it  the  remainder  of 
his  life.  Shots  were  fired,  and  Elliott  later  acknowledged  in  court  that 
he  shot  three  times  at  Compton  who  had  snapped  a  revolver  at  him.  By 
this  time  many  Champaign  County  people  were  on  the  scene,  among 
them  Ichabod  Corwin,  a  noted  lawyer  of  Urbana,  and  other  prominent 
citizens.  In  the  face  of  such  a  gathering,  Churchill  deemed  it  wise  to 
depart  without  waiting  railway  transportation.  His  horses  were  jaded, 
and  the  prisoners  already  worn  out  with  the  excitement  of  the  journey. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


320  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  pursuers  did  not  follow  immediately  as  their  horses  were 
exhausted  in  driving  from  Urbana,  Mechanicsburg  and  Springfield. 
Fresh  horses  were  secured  in  the  surrounding  country,  and  at  9:30 
o'clock  in  the  evening  every  available  conveyance  left  South  Charleston 
in  pursuit  of  the  fleeing  officers  of  the  law  and  their  prisoners.  Because 
of  the  injury  to  Sheriff  Layton,  a  warrant  was  issued  by  Justice  of  the 
Peace  J.  A.  Houston  for  the  arrest  of  Churchill  and  his  party.  It  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  Constable  E.  G.  Coffin,  and  the  race  began. 
When  the  party  crossed  the  line  into  Greene  County,  the  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  was  transferred  to  the  hands  of  Sheriff  Mclntire,  who  joined  in 
the  pursuit.  All  night  long  they  pressed  forward,  overtaking  Churchill 
and  party  at  sunrise  in  Clinton  County. 

At  the  Village  of  Lumberton,  when  the  officers  realized  they  would 
be  overtaken,  they  broke  and  ran  in  every  direction,  even  entering  houses 
while  the  people  were  yet  asleep  in  their  beds.  While  some  of  the  abduct- 
ing party  escaped,  ten  of  them  with  the  four  prisoners  fell  into  the  hands 
of  those  in  pursuit,  and  all  returned  to  South  Charleston.  The  United 
States  marshals  were  arraigned  before  Justice  Houston  on  a  charge  of 
assault  and  battery ;  they  were  found  guilty,  and  were  bound  over  to  the 
Clark  County  Common  Pleas  Court,  and  in  the  evening  of  May  28, 
Constable  Coffin  committed  them  to  jail  in  Springfield.  Next  morning 
they  were  brought  before  Probate  Judge  James  L.  Torbert,  who  admitted 
them  to  bail  in  the  sum  of  $150  each,  when  they  furnished  the  necessary 
sureties,  those  admitted  to  bail  being  Churchill,  Elliott  and  eight  others, 
the  bond  being  furnished  by  Dr.  Cornelius  Smith,  David  Shaffer,  William 
Reid,  William  Anderson,  John  F.  Chorpenning,  William  Berger  and 
John  Dillahunt. 

When  Churchill  and  Elliott  were  released,  they  were  again  arrested 
on  a  warrant  issued  by  Justice  James  S.  Christie  when,  by  their  attorney, 
J.  M.  Hunt,  they  moved  to  quash  the  proceedings,  the  motion  continued 
until  the  following  day  and  on  May  30,  they  appeared  An  court  again, 
Mr.  Hunt  defending  them  and  J.  S.  Hauke  representing  the  state.  They 
pleaded  guilty  and  waived  further  trial,  Justice  Christie  binding  them 
over  in  the  sum  of  $1,500  each  for  their  appearance  in  common  pleas 
court.  When  they  were  unable  to  furnish  bond,  Constable  E.  Crossland 
committed  them  into  the  custody  of  the  jailer.  On  complaint  of  William 
H.  Compton,  deputy  sheriff,  the  eight  persons  associated  with  them: 
Evan  B.  Carty,  Jared  M.  Trader,  Thomas  Meara,  Samuel  B.  Garvey, 
James  Darrell,  Theodore  D.  Bentley,  William  H.  Keifer  and  John  Puffen- 
barger  were  again  arrested,  charged  with  aiding  and  abetting  Churchill 
and  Elliott  in  their  assault  upon  Sheriff  John  E.  Layton.  They  were 
brought  before  Justice  Christie  in  the  evening,  and  they  passed  the  night 
at  the  Akens  Hotel  in  the  custody  of  the  constable  and  his  assistants. 

At  the  instigation  of  Compton,  a  second  warrant  was  issued  for  the 
arrest  of  Churchill  and  Elliott,  charging  them  with  maliciously  shooting 
at  him  with  intent  to  wound  him;  when  brought  before  the  justice  they 
again  pleaded  guilty,  waiving  trial,  their  bond  was  fixed  at  $1,000  each  and 
in  default,  they  were  transferred  to  the  county  jail  where  they  languished* 
many  hours  before  they  were  removed  to  Cincinnati.  When  they  were 
taken  before  Judge  Humphrey  H.  Leavitt  of  the  United  States  District 
Court  for  Southern  Ohio,  there  was  delay  over  the  question  as  to  whether 
the  State  of  Ohio  or  the  United  States  had  precedence,  Judge  Leavitt' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  321 

deciding  that  at  the  time  of  their  arrest  Churchill  and  Elliott  were  in 
the  rightful  and  proper  discharge  of  their  duties,  and  thus  were  not 
amenable  to  state  laws.  They  could  not  be  arrested  and  detained  for 
trial  in  state  courts,  and  they  were  released,  this  move  causing  trouble 
in  Clark  County  again.  Numerous  arrests  were  made  of  those  aiding 
and  abetting  Sheriff  John  E.  Layton. 

"It  was  a  time  that  tried  men's  souls,"  those  taken  from  Clark  County 
to  stand  trial  in  Cincinnati  being:  Sheriff  Layton  and  Deputies  Comp- 
ton  and  Fleming,  Prosecutor  John  S.  Hauke,  Justice  Christie,  Attorney 
John  C.  Miller,  Constables  Temple,  Crossland  and  Brown  of  Springfield ; 
Dr.  M.  L.  Houston  and  Constable  Coffin  of  South  Charleston,  and  from 
Champaign  County:  Senator  Brand,  Sheriff  Clark  and  David  Rutan. 
The  general  charge  against  these  citizens  was  resisting  the  United  States 
officers  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties ;  the  cause  of  action  against  Doctor 
Houston  was  aiding  Sheriff  Layton.  They  were  all  held  to  bail  in  the 
sum  of  $1,500  each,  their  bondsmen  being:  James  F.  Whiteman,  A.  D. 
Rodgers,  A.  D.  Coombs,  Rodney  Mason  and  David  Compton,  and  their 
trial  was  set  for  the  following  October. 

When  the  Churchill-Elliott  party  was  overtaken  at  Lumberton,  the 
pursuing  party  had  two  classes  of  writs :  Habeas  Corpus  for  the  prison- 
ers, and  warrants  for  the  United  States  marshals,  the  latter  being  dis- 
posed of  at  South  Charleston  while  it  was  necessary  to  return  the  Cham- 
paign County  prisoners  to  Urbana,  and  the  docket  of  Probate  Judge 
Baldwin  shows  that  Sheriff  Clark  conformed  to  the  requirements,  pre- 
senting Edward  and  Charles  Taylor,  Russell  Hyde  and  Hiram  Gutridge 
in  court,  and  when  the  name  of  Churchill  had  been  called  solemnly  three 
times,  he  failed  to  appear  against  them  and  they  were  set  at  liberty. 
The  writ  of  Judge  Baldwin  also  bears  the  indorsement  of  Daniel  Lewis 
of  Greene  County,  who  placed  the  four  prisoners  into  the  custody  of 
Sheriff  Clark.  In  the  following  July,  the  four  were  arrested  on  warrant 
of  the  United  States  Court  and  taken  to  Cincinnati  for  examination. 
While  Hyde  and  Gutridge  were  dismissed,  the  Taylors  were  held  under 
bond  for  their  appearance  in  October. 

The  planter  named  White  from  Fleming,  Kentucky,  who  owned  the 
slave  Addison  White,  was  present  and  testified,  saying  that  intercepted 
letters  had  enabled  him  to  trace  his  chattel  to  Springfield,  and  thence  to 
Mechanicsburg.  Sheriff  Clark  and  Senator  Brand  of  Champaign  County 
were  examined  in  Cincinnati,  and  Stanley  Matthews,  who  was  United 
States  attorney,  became  very  bitter  in  his  denunciation  of  those  who  would 
interfere  with  officers  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  When  Judge  John 
A.  Corwin  of  Urbana  was  called  to  their  defense,  a  Cincinnati  newspaper 
said :  Judge  Corwin,  for  the  defense,  made  by  far  the  ablest  argument 
yet  heard  on  either  side ;  it  was  an  effort  seldom  excelled  if  ever  equalled 
in  Ohio  courts  for  pertinency,  aptness,  logical  force  and  consistency,  legal 
erudition,  bitter  denunciation,  withering  sarcasm,  biting  mockery  and 
powerful  eloquence.  *  *  *  The  first  allegiance  of  a  citizen  of  a 
state  is  to  his  own  sovereignty."  The  conflict  had  not  been  between  two 
sovereignties,  but  between  the  deputy  marshals  and  the  State  of  Ohio. 

In  view  of  the  expense  attending  so  much  litigation,  efforts  were 
made  to  secure  a  compromise.  When  $1,000  was  paid  to  Daniel  G.  White 
for  the  loss  of  his  chattel — the  fugitive  slave,  Addison  Whiter-all  civil 
and  criminal  action  would  be  withdrawn.    The  proposition  was  spurned 

Vol.  1—21 


Digitized  by 


Google 


322  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

by  many  concerned,  the  men  from  Clark  County  being  much  opposed 
to  it ;  they  would  fight  it,  but  Mr.  Hyde  of  Champaign  County  had  long 
been  in  hiding  and  his  friends  raised  the  money.  Judge  Corwin  was 
authorized  to  pay  $950  to  Daniel  G.  White,  and  various  personal  law  suits 
grew  out  of  the  Rescue  Case  of  1857,  most  of  them  brought  before  the 
courts  in  Cincinnati.  George  H.  Frey  was  then  editor  of  The  Springfield 
Republic;  in  an  editorial  way  he  commented  on  the  actions  of  Churchill, 
and  he  was  summoned  to  court  in  Cincinnati. 

Mr.  Frey  was  assessed  $5,000  damage,  but  Judge  Storer  dismissed 
the  case  on  the  ground  that  a  witness  cannot  be  sued  in  another  county. 
Mr.  Frey  also  published  some  reflections  on  the  official  conduct  of  Post- 
master Boggs,  asserting  that  the  information  came  from  him  as  to  the 
hiding  place  of  the  slave  in  transit  to  Canada.  Mr.  Boggs  brought  suit 
demanding  $6,000,  but  Mr.  Frey  entered  a  counter-suit.  Esquires 
Christie  and  Houston  were  notified  of  suits  brought  against  them  in 
Hamilton  County,  but  none  of  the  suits  in  Hamilton  or  Clark  counties 
ever  came  to  trial.  They  were  allowed  to  languish,  and  when  time  had 
soothed  the  feeling  of  the  interested  parties,  they  were  withdrawn  or 
lapsed  from  want  of  prosecution.  Constable  Coffin,  who  was  a  conductor 
on  the  underground  railroad,  suffered  arrest  in  connection  with  the 
Rescue  Case  and  other  charges  were  brought  against  him.  He  was  called 
into  court,  but  the  case  was  deferred  from  time  to  time  until  the  Civil 
war  came  on  which  stopped  further  proceedings.  However,  Coffin  became 
known  to  the  public  through  such  activities  and  four  times  he  was  elected 
Clark  County  sheriff,  and  three  times  mayor  of  Springfield.  For  eight 
years  he  was  warden  of  the  Ohio  State  Penitentiary  in  Columbus.  There 
is  a  book  on  underground  railroad  activities  written  by  Levi  Coffin,  who 
lived  at  Fountain  City,  Indiana ;  he  was  a  Quaker. 

On  July  2,  1857,  the  citizens  of  South  Charleston  held  a  public  meet- 
ing in  which  resolutions  were  passed  declaring  they  would  not  resist 
the  execution  of  any  legal  warrant  issued  by  state  or  nation,  but  they 
objected  to  high-handed  measures  of  drunken  United  States  officers. 
They  indorsed  the  action  of  Sheriff  Layton  and  the  citizens  aiding  him, 
adding:  "We  will  make  our  town  too  hot  to  hold  any  spy  or  informer, 
resident  or  foreign,  who  may  be  found  prowling  in  our  midst  endeavoring 
to  involve  our  citizens  in  legal  difficulties." 

The  foregoing  expressed  the  feeling  almost  universal  in  Ohio,  and 
throughout  the  North.  It  foreshadowed  the  dark  days  when  the  Nation 
would  be  forced  to  settle  the  slavery  question.  After  the  purchase  of  his 
freedom,  Addison  White  continued  his  residence  at  Mechanicsburg  until 
he  died  there.  His  wife  refused  to  come  to  Ohio,  and  he  did  not  return 
to  Kentucky.  While  he  served  two  years  as  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  war, 
and  was  honorably  discharged,  those  who  knew  him  best  felt  that  he  did 
not  appreciate  what  was  done  for  him  when  he  was  in  sore  need  of 
protection.  The  people  of  three  counties  sacrificed  for  him,  Mr.  Hyde  not 
only  offering  him  shelter,  but  exiling  himself  until  after  the  fugitive  was 
freed  through  purchase,  when  he  could  come  home  again. 

The  Rescue  Case  of  1857  brought  a  number  of  attorneys  into  prom- 
inence, among  them  James  L.  Goode,  Rodney  Mason,  John  and  Ichabod 
Corwin,  C.  L.  Vallandingham,  Stanley  Matthews,  Judge  Caldwell,  John 
O'Neal  and  George  E.  Pugh.  While  the  Rescue  Case  did  not  have  its 
entire  setting  in  Clark  County,  it  involved  a  great  number  of  Clark 
County  citizens.     The  Rescue  Case  and  the  Oberlin  Case  stand  out  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  323 

the  underground  railroad  history  of  Ohio ;  they  will  long  remain  historic 
marks  of  the  intensity  of  feeling  engendered  by  the  institution  of  slavery. 
In  each  case  men  suffered  in  their  bodies,  their  private  means  and  their 
personal  liberties.  The  rigid  enforcement  of  the  law  concerning  fugitive 
slaves  aroused  the  bitterest  feelings  of  hate  and  prejudice ;  it  engendered 
a  constant  feeling  of  suspicion,  insecurity  and  hostility. 

In  the  courts  where  these  cases  were  tried,  the  doctrine  of  state's 
rights  was  urged  as  against  the  laws  and  authority  of  the  United  States. 
The  North  had  not  yet  learned  the  lesson  that  the  supremacy  of  the  gen- 
eral Government  was  paramount — but  when  South  Carolina  proposed  to 
put  the  idea  into  practice,  well,  the  Civil  war  corrected  the  error.  The 
Emancipation  Proclamation  changed  conditions,  and  the  Negroes  who 
come  into  Springfield  and  Clark  County  are  not  fugitives. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXV 
CIVIL  WAR:    WAR  OF  THE  STATES 

While  the  Revolution  and  the  second  war  with  England  are  as  a  story 
that  is  told  as  far  as  personal  knowledge  goes,  men  and  women  still  linger 
who  remember  all  the  horrible  details  q{  the  Civil  war — the  dark  days 
from  '61  to  '65 — and  that  human  slavery  was  the  underlying  question. 
As  an  outgrowth  was  the  question  of  state  sovereignty,  and  when  South 
Carolina  seceded  from  the  Union,  opinion  underwent  a  radical  change 
in  the  northern  states.  When  the  gun  was  fired  that  was  heard  around 
the  world — when  Fort  Sumter  was  fired  on,  April  12,  1861 — Clark 
County  citizens  raised  the  American  flag  on  houses,  shops  and  stores; 
they  left  their  daily  routine  as  Israel  Putnam  left  his  plow ;  they  answered 
the  call  of  the  country. 

War  is  resultant  from  conflicting  ideas,  and  the  Rescue  Case  of  1857 
reflects  the  local  sentiment.  The  question  of  human  slavery  convulsed 
the  whole  country,  and  abolitionists  were  everywhere  active.  The  evi- 
dence of  internal  strife  was  apparent  in  the  mutterings  from  all  over  the 
country — it  was  the  time  that  tried  men's  souls.  While  other  states 
produced  opponents  of  human  slavery  in  the  days  leading  up  the  Civil 
war,  Ohio  produced  some  of  the  most  active  abolitionists,  and  their  spirit 
had  response  in  Clark  County.  It  is  said  that  Benjamin  Lundy  was  the 
pioneer  of  the  anti-slavery  movement.  As  .early  as  1815  he  organized 
the  first  anti-slavery  society,  and  other  leaders  were:  Charles  Osborn, 
James  G.  Birney,  Joshua  R.  Giddings,  Benjamin  F.  Wade  and  Salmon 
P.  Chase*  In  1817  Osborn  published  The  Philanthropist,  the  first  anti- 
slavery  publication  in  America.  Lundy  and  Osborn  were  leaders  from 
the  Belmont-Harrison  County  locality,  that  part  of  Ohio  being  settled 
much  earlier  than  Clark  County. 

The  Election  of  Lincoln 

The  time  came  when  legislative  compromises  were  no  longer  effective, 
and  when  in  the  presidential  campaign  of  1860,  Abraham- Lincoln  was 
elected,  it  was  apparent  that  abolition  of  slavery  would  be  the  next 
thing  in  order;  a  crisis  was  confronting  the  people  of  the  United  States.  ■ 
The  problems  of  the  ages  have  been  solved  on  the  field  of  battle;  war 
has  been  the  solution,  and  bloodshed  has  paved  the  way  for  many  things. 
It  seems  that  the  events  of  the  ages  are  not  mere  occurrences;  they  are 
part  of  God's  eternal  plans,  and  the  lessons  of  the  centuries  have  been 
written  in  blood.  In  the  Civil  war  the  Clark  County  soldiers  wrote  their 
chapter  in  United  States  history  along  with  the  rest  of  the  country. 

The  number  of  soldiers  who  enlisted  from  Clark  County  is  not  known 
definitely;  there  were  officers,  soldiers,  and  sailors  in  the  regular  and 
volunteer  service  who  joined  the  army  or  navy  on  the  Union  side  in  the 
Civil  war  both  at  home  and  abroad;  some  who  enlisted  in  other  places 
afterward  became  residents  of  Clark  County,  and  the  number  can  only 
be  approximated;  it  will  reach  about  2,550,  not  counting  double  enlist- 
ments. While  some  enlisted  in  the  regular  army  and  navy,  most  Clark 
County  men  belonged  to  volunteer  organizations,  as  follows :    The  Thirty- 

324 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  325 

first  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry  Company  K  had  eighty  Clark  County 
soldiers  in  it;  the  Thirty-second  Ohio  had  some  Clark  County  men;  the 
Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  and  part  of  the  Tenth  Ohio  Batteries  were 
from  Clark  County;  the  Sixty-sixth  Infantry,  and  the  Seventy-first, 
Seventy-sixth  and  Ninety-fourth  Regiments  had  Clark  County  men,  but 
the  bulk  of  Clark  County  soldiers  were  in  the  Forty-fourth  Infantry, 
One  Hundred  and  Tenth  Infantry,  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-second  and 
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-third  National  Guards,  and  with  the  One 
Hundred  Day  Regulars  under  the  command  of  Col.  Israel  Stough.  On 
April  19,  1861,  the  Springfield  Zouaves  entered  the  three  months  service, 
and  about  that  time  the  Washington  Guards  sprang  into  existence ;  since 
then  there  has  been  a  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  in  Springfield. 

While  General  Keifer  enlisted  as  a  private  early  in  the  Civil  war,  he 
was  mustered  out  as  a  major  general.  He  is  one  of  the  very  few  sur- 
vivors carrying  that  distinction.  He  was  born  January  30,  1836,  and 
while  that  date  fell  on  a  Monday,  A.  D.  1922,  he  insisted  that  Sunday 
had  rounded  out  eighty-six  years — that  on  Monday  he  was  turned  into 
his  eighty-seventh  year,  admitting  that  few  persons  are  such  sticklers  for 
details.  When  asked  about  his  plans  for  the  future,  the  soldier,  states- 
man and  only  Ohioan  ever  honored  by  being  chosen  speaker  of  the 
National  House  of  Representatives  looked  forward  with  the  same  opti- 
mism that  has  always  characterized  him ;  when  seen  at  his  office  on  Satur- 
day, he  was  busy.  He  has  a  wonderful  capacity  for  endurance,  and  is 
frequently  called  to  Washington  in  consultation,  dining  only  recently 
with  President  Harding. 

A  Springfield  jurist,  Judge  F.  M.  Hagan,  says  of  General  Keifer: 
"His  services  to  the  nation,  both  in  civil  and  military  life,  have  marked 
him  as  the  most  distinguished  of  all  the  sons  of  Clark  County  who  have 
attained  eminence;  impartial  history  will  record  that  as  speaker  of  the 
National  House  of  Representatives,  his  ability  justly  ranked  him  among 
the  first  class  of  all  the  men  who  ever  have  occupied  that  position.  Gen- 
eral Keifer  remains  one  of  the  few  figures  of  the  great  Civil  war  whose 
achievements  stamped  them  as  leaders  in  that  mighty  struggle.  Ever 
since  the  termination  of  the  war,  his  services  have  been  at  the  call  of  his 
country."  It  is  understood  that  General  Keifer  participated  in  twenty- 
eight  battles  of  the  Civil  war.  He  says :  "I  enlisted  as  a  private  soldier 
in  April,  1861,  and  was  in  the  Civil  war  four  years.  In  May,  1861,  I 
was  made  a  major  of  a  regiment  partly  organized  from  Clark  County. 
I  was  in  the  first  battle  of  the  war  at  Rich  Mountain,  Virginia,  July  11, 
1861,  and  I  was  also  in  the  last  battle  wfren  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  sur- 
rendered at  Appomatox,  witnessing  his  surrender.  I  was  shot  four  times. 
I  was  mustered  out  of  the  Civil  war  at  Washington,  June  27,  1865,  with 
the  title  of  major  general." 

In  response  to  the  direct  question,  General  Keifer  said :  "Our  Civil 
war  was  justified;  it  was  necessary  to  reestablish  our  Republic,  and  to 
free  the  slaves,  just  as  God  sent  the  plagues  of  blood,  of  frogs,  of  lice,  of 
flies,  of  murrain,  of  hail,  of  pestilence,  of  locusts,  of  darkness  and  of 
death  to  the  first  born  of  Egypt,  to  permit  the  exodus  of  the  Israelites 
from  Egypt  and  from  slavery."  Wars  were  justified  in  times  past  to 
spread  religion  and  to  destroy  the  power  and  influence  of  the  heathen, 
or  those  of  different  religion  or  idolatrous  faith.     Mohammedism  has 


Digitized  by 


Google 


326  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

been  spread  by  the  sword,  until  its  votaries  outnumber  those  of  the 
Christian  faith  in  the  world.  In  modern  times  Christian  as  well  as 
Mohammedan  or  pagan  nations  have  cultivated  the  spirit  of  war — in 
times  of  peace  they  have  prepared  for  it,  as  well  as  in  times  of  war. 
While  Kaiser  Wilhelm  invoked  the  aid  of  the  Almighty  God,  it  was  in  a 
different  manner  from  the  prayer  of  General  Washington  at  Valley 
Forge,  who  said  of  his  troops:  "May  the  Lord  protect  them  and  lead 
them  to  victory."  The  Kaiser  said :  "The  soldier  spirit  is  always  culti- 
vated by  the  Almighty  War  Lord,"  and  he  referred  to  the  leaders:  "Me 
unt  Gott." 

On  March  4,  1865,  in  his  second  inaugural  address,  President  Lin- 
coln in  referring  to  the  divided  country,  the  soldiers  of  the  North  and 
the  South,  said :  "Both  read  the  same  Bible  and  pray  to  the  same  God ; 
and  each  invokes  His  aid  against  the  other.  The  prayers  of  both  could 
not  be  answered;  they  have  not  been  answered;  the  prayers  of  neither 
have  been  fully  answered,  but  the  Almighty  has  His  own  purposes  in  the 
world/'  and  reverting  to  the  stirring  days  of  1861,  when  recruiting  officers 
were  combing  Clark  County  for  volunteers,  it  may  be  said  that  few 
Ohio  counties  of  like  population  offered  better  response,  either  in  the 
number  or  quality  of  its  private  soldiers.  None  would  brook  disloyalty, 
and  there  was  nothing  Turkish  about  Uncle  Sam's  American  Eagle,  the 
proud  bird  of  freedom ;  when  it  ruffled  its  feathers  and  spread  its  wings, 
well,  "Thereby  hangs  a  tale." 

While  President  Lincoln  faced  an  unprecedented  crisis  in  American 
history,  and  the  people  were  in  doubt  and  uncertainty,  he  did  not  at 
once  interfere  with  human  slavery.  While  the  new-born  republican  party 
had  not  taken  a  direct  stand  against  the  slavery  question,  its  leaders 
were  among  the  avowed  opponents  of  that  institution;  when  the  Presi- 
dent declared  that  the  country  could  no  longer  exist  half  free  and  half 
slave,  there  was  ready  response  from  Clark  County.  When  the  slave- 
holding  states  led  by  South  Carolina  began  passing  secession  ordinances, 
Clark  County  citizens  realized  that  some  decisive  action  was  necessary. 
Within  twenty-four  hours  after  President  Lincoln's  call  for  volunteers 
Capt.  Edwn  C.  Mason's  company  enlisted  in  Springfield  in  the  three 
months'  service.  It  was  known  as  Company  F  of  the  Second  Ohio  Infan- 
try, fighting  under  Capt.  David  King  in  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run,  July 
21,  1861,  many  from  Clark  County  serving  with  this  regiment  in  the 
Southwest  in  the  three  years'  service. 

When  President  Lincoln  first  called  on  his  countrymen  to  avenge  the 
insult  to  the  American  flag  at  Fort  Sumter,  there  was  quick  transforma- 
tion from  peace  to  a  state  of  war;  the  memory  of  it  is  like  a  passing 
dream,  but  everywhere  there  were  spontaneous  meetings.  The  latent 
fires  of  patriotism  were  soon  aflame,  were  soon  fanned  into  a  glowing 
heat.  There  had  been  no  parallel  in  history  to  the  rush  to  arms,  when 
Grant,  Sherman  and  Sheridan  led  the  way,  and  Clark  County  soldiers 
braved  the  rain  of  shot  and  shell  on  many  hotly  contested  fields  of  strife. 
They  endured  long  and  tedious  marches  under  the  parching  southern 
sun,  through  snow,  rain  and  mud  and  with  scanty  supply  of  rations  often, 
and  many  times  nothing  to  eat.  Some  of  the  Clark  County  soldiers  never 
returned ;  and  they  sleep  the  sleep  that  knows  no  waking  in  the  National 
cemeteries:    Nashville,  Chattanooga,  Knoxville,  Andersonville,  wherever 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  327 

they  fell,  and  some  are  in  unknown  graves  on  hillsides  and  in  the  valleys, 
where  no  loving  hands  place  flowers,  the  final  resting  places  of  many 
Clark  County  "boys  in  blue/'  notwithstanding  the  G.  A.  R.  burial  plot  in 
Ferncliff  Cemetery,  with  its  spot  sacred  to  the  unknown  dead,  where 
flowers  are  scattered  on  recurring  Decoration  days. 

In  the  Civil  war  there  were  many  soldiers  and  sailors  in  the  United 
States  Army  and  Navy  of  whom  no  records  exist,  and  the  same  thing 
is  true  in  the  preceding  as  well  as  subsequent  wars.  "While  not  a  spar- 
row falleth,  but  its  God  doth  know,"  the  unmarked  graves  never  will  be 
known  to  the  world.  While  "Times  that  tried  men's  souls"  is  a  stock 
expression  carried  over  from  the  Civil  war,  later  generations  have  experi- 
enced similar  conditions ;  what  General  Sherman  said  about  war  has  been 
demonstrated  again  and  again  in  Clark  County. 

In  1860  the  South  accepted  Abraham  Lincoln's  election  as  a  direct 
menace,  and  the  doctrine  of  states'  rights  as  paramount  to  National  con- 
trol was  openly  advocated.  It  was  on  December  20,  that  year,  that 
South  Carolina  took  the  initiative  in  passing  a  secession  ordinance,  and 
autonomy  was  the  rule  until  the  peace  commission  met  in  Baltimore 
m  1861,  with  the  far-reaching  purpose  of  safeguarding  the  Union; 
when  Jefferson  Davis  was  chosen  president  of  the  Southern  Confederacy 
decisive  action  was  necessary.  Sometimes  conditions  are  insurmount- 
able, and  while  meetings  were  being  held  and  plans  of  action  were  being 
considered — the  gun  was  fired  that  was  heard  round  the  world.  On 
April  12,  1861,  war  was  inaugurated  following  quickly  the  inauguration 
of  Lincoln;  it  was  domestic  strife  with  men  and  brothers  fighting  each 
other. 

It  was  worse  than  fighting  a  common  enemy — this  war  to  the  finish 
among  the  people  of  one  country — and  the  question  was  whether  or  not 
the  United  States  should  be  rent  asunder,  or  remain  an  undivided  coun- 
try. There  must  always  be  a  planting  of  moral  and  patriotic  ideas  before 
there  is  personal  or  national  advancement,  and  the  human  voice  in  appeal- 
ing song  always  has  telling  effect  in  stirring  people  to  action.  The  songs 
growing  out  of  the  Civil  war  have  no  parallel  in  American  history;  the 
Puritan  conscience  was  aroused  by  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  Joshua  R. 
Giddings,  Wendell  Phillips,  John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  Henry  Wadsworth 
Longfellow,  James  Russell  Lowell  and  Julia  Ward  Howe,  and  the  printed 
page — poems  and  song — the  winged  arrows  of  God's  truth  were  unlimited 
in  their  effectiveness.  As  a  result  there  was  a  revival  of  the  feeling  of 
accountability  to  God.  It  spread  all  over  the  country,  and  Clark  County 
was  in  line  with  the  rest  of  the  world. 

When  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe's  great  story,  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin," 
made  its  appearance  in  serial,  Clark  County  men  and  women  read  it  who 
never  needed  to  read  it  again ;  it  spurred  them  to  action,  and  it  was  the 
greatest  human  agency  in  bringing  about  the  Emancipation  Proclamation. 
It  is  said  that  those  who  write  the  hymns  of  a  nation  are  responsible  for 
its  religion,  and  the  same  holds  true  of  patriotism.  Such  war  songs  as 
"Three  Cheers  for  the  Red,  White  and  Blue,"  "The  Army  and  Navy 
Forever,"  and  "Hail  Columbia,"  enable  the  students  of  history  to 
approach  Bunker  Hill,  Lexington  and  the  later  American  struggles  fully 
understanding  their  significance.  The  assertion  has  been  repeated  many 
times  that  the  American  flag  never  has  been  carried  into  any  war  without 
righteous  cause,  and  it  never  yet  has  trailed  in  defeat. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


328  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Sometimes  it  is  necessary  to  inspire  optimism  in  order  to  tide  a  nation 
over  a  crisis;  some  of  the  songs  of  the  Civil  war  were  as  effective  in 
promoting  enlistments,  and  arousing  men  and  women  to  deeds  of  sacri- 
fice and  heroism,  as  the  stimulating  patriotic  addresses  from  the  recruit- 
ing officers.  When  the  men  of  the  Civil  war  heard  the  country's  call, 
some  of  them  were  only  boys.  On  January  1,  1863,  when  emancipation 
became  the  paramount  question,  there  was  another  call;  when  the  men 
of  the  North  invaded  the  South  to  remove  the  shackles  of  human  slavery 
Clark  County  volunteers  were  among  them.  It  is  said  there  never  was 
lack  of  men  to  fill  the  quota ;  in  the  four  years  of  war  Ohio  met  every 
demand,  and  Clark  County  had  its  part  in  supplying  soldiers.  Business 
and  professional  men,  college  students,  mechanics  and  farmers  responded 
alike  to  the  call  for  soldiers. 

While  the  mothers,  sisters,  wives  and  sweethearts  were  filled  with 
sentiment  when  the  soldiers  were  leaving  for  the  fortunes  of  war,  they 
soon  settled  down  to  stern  realities.  Some  one  said  of  the  period,  "Every- 
body knows  that  had  it  not  been  for  the  loyal  women  of  America  we 
would  be  a  divided  nation  today."  While  nothing  was  heard  about 
"surgical  dressings/'  the  women  "scraped  lint"  for  the  same  purpose,  and 
some  of  the  Civil  war  women  frequented  the  Red  Cross  work  rooms 
again.  There  are  Clara  Bartons  among  them,  and  surgical  dressings  do 
not  disconcert  them.  No  doubt  many  a  maimed  arm  or  leg  would  have 
been  saved  with  better  hospital  facilities  in  the  Civil  war.  While  there 
were  army  nurses  who  followed  the  regiments,  they  lacked  many  working 
facilities  that  are  now  known  to  humanity.  The  Sanitary  Commission 
of  the  Civil  war  was  unable  to  afford  the  relief  that  has  been  accom- 
plished by  later  organizations. 

News  from  the  Front 

While  the  daily  newspapers  had  not  yet  made  their  appearance  in 
Clark  County  while  the  soldiers  were  engaged  in  the  Civil  war,  there 
were  Chicago,  Cincinnati  and  Columbus,  as  well  as  New  York,  papers 
being  read,  although  in  most  cases  only  the  weekly  issues.  When  there 
was  favorable  news  there  was  rejoicing,  the  people  gathering  in  groups  to 
discuss  it.  The  women  continued  scraping  lint  for  bandages ;  there  were 
public  and  private  contributions  to  the  cause  until  after  the  fall  of 
Appomattox.  The  bravest  and  best  had  gone  to  the  front ;  the  best  and 
the  bravest  remained  by  the  stuff,  and  today  the  Grand  Army  of  the 
Republic  would  not  rob  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  of  its  heritage.  While 
their  numbers  are  reduced,  their  patriotism  remains  undiminished,  and 
they  hold  their  regular  campfire  meetings  in  a  hall  dedicated  to  them  in 
the  splendid  Clark  County  Memorial  Building  in  Springfield.  ■ 

While  some  of  the  Union  soldiers  would  not  review  their  war  rec- 
ords, saying  that  when  they  were  mustered  out  they  would  take  care  of 
themselves  again,  others  enjoy  meeting  and  discussing  the  stirring  events. 
While  some  would  not  claim  their  pensions  because  they  received  no 
disabilities,  others  enjoyed  "putting  down  the  war"  again.  The  campfire 
meetings  are  social  opportunities,  and  the  men  and  women  who  lived 
through  the  stirring  days  from  '61  to  '65,  enjoy  them.  On  one  of  the 
quarter-squares  in  the  court  house  group  is  a  stone  bearing  the  inscrip- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  329 

tion:  "Union  Soldiers'  Monument  erected  by  Clark  County  in  1869," 
and  the  two  cannons  placed  near  it  are  an  educational  influence  to  the 
young  who  only  know  of  the  Civil  war  in  the  pages  of  history. 

Mitchell  Post  G.  A.  R.,  which  meets  in  Memorial  Hall,  reported  130 
members  in  the  closing  days  of  1921,  which  represents  a  number  of 
transfers  from  abandoned  posts.  While  a  number  of  Civil  war  soldiers 
do  not  affiliate  with  the  Mitchell  Post  G.  A.  R.,  posts  are  maintained  at 
other  points,  as  New  Carlisle,  South  Vienna  and  Catawba.  When  South 
Charleston  and  Enon  posts  were  abandoned,  the  remaining  members  were 
transferred  to  Springfield.  While  the  Grand  Army  soldiers  have  grown 
feeble,  and  their  wives  have  grown  aged  with  them,  their  friends  look 
after  their  comfort  on  each  Decoration  Day,  providing  automobiles  and 
assisting  them  in  the  arduous  duties  of  laying  flowers  on  all  the  graves ; 
as  their  numbers  decline  the  graves  increase,  and  in  a  few  years  none  will 
be  left  of  the  Civil  war  veterans  to  mark  the  spots : 

"Under  the  sod  and  the  dew,  awaiting  the  judgment  day ; 
Under  the  one  the  blue,  under  the  other  the  gray." 

While  many  Clark  County  soldiers  distinguished  themselves  in  the 
Civil  war,  they  also  enkindled  a  flame  of  patriotism  that  manifested  itself 
in  succeeding  generations.  In  1863,  James  C.  Walker  of  Springfield 
carried  the  flag  over  Missionary  Ridge,  and  in  1895,  he  was  decorated 
with  the  Congressional  medal.  He  wears  it  whenever  occasion  demands 
it,  and  has  been  signally  honored  because  of  it.  Because  of  having  this 
special  recognition  from  Congress,  the  hero  of  Missionary  Ridge  was 
invited  to  participate  in  the  burial  service  of  America's  unknown  soldier 
at  Arlington  Military  Cemetery  on  Armistice  Day,  1921,  going  to  Wash- 
ington through  the  courtesy  of  the  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce. 
Mr.  Walker  has  been  indorsed  by  Mitchell  Post  as  a  department  com- 
mander of  Ohio.  He  served  through  the  Civil  war  as  a  member  of  Com- 
pany K,  Thirty-first  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry. 

Clark  County  soldiers  of  official  rank  in  the  Civil  war  are :  Colonel 
Mason,  Capt.  James  R.  Ambrose,  Capt.  James  C.  Vananda,  Capt.  Philip 
Kershner,  Capt.  William  H.  Wade,  Capt.  William  H.  H.  McArthur, 
Col.  Hugh  Blair  Wilson,  Major  Charles  H.  Evans,  Col.  August  Dotze,  \ 
Col.  Rodney  C.  Mason,  Capt.  S.  J.  Houck,  Capt.  William  S.  Wilson, 
Capt.  Howard  D.  John,  Capt.  Perry  Stewart,  Capt.  Charles  C.  Gibson, 
Col.  David  King,  Capt.  Amaziah  Winger,  Lieut.  Hezekiah  Kershner, 
Lieut.  Henry  C.  Cushman,  Capt.  Nathan  M.  McConkey,  Gen.  J.  Warren 
Keifer,  Capt.  Luther  Brown,  Capt.  Nathan  S.  Smith,  Capt.  William  A. 
Hathaway,  Capt.  Thomas  J.  Weakley,  Capt.  Richard  Montjoy,  Lieut. 
William  J.  Irvin,  Lieut.  Charles  Anthony,  Sergt.  Charles  H.  Pierce,  Maj. 
Thomas  W.  Bown,  Capt.  Alfred  Miller,  Lieut.  Thomas  E.  Stewart,  Lieut. 
Harvey  H.  Tuttle,  Lieut.  Valentine  Newman,  Lieut.  Elijah  G.  Coffin, 
Capt.  Asa  S.  Bushnell,  Capt.  Charles  A.  Welch,  Lieut.  Benjamin  H. 
Warder,  Col.  Israel  Stough,  Capt.  James  I.  McKinney,  Capt.  Harrison 
C.  Cross,  Capt  James  A.  Mitchell,  Lieut.  Edward  H.  Funston,  Capt. 
Ambrose  A.  Blount,  Lieut.  William  Hunt,  Jr.,  Lieut.  Absalom  H.  Mattux, 
Lieut.  Jeremiah  Yeazell,  Capt.  Ralph  Hunt,  Maj.  Henry  H.  Seys,  Maj. 
John  H.  Rodgers,  and  some  who  were  officers  and  afterward  lived  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


330  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Clark  County:  Col.  R.  L.  Kilpatrick,  Col.  Aaron  Spangler,  Col.  James 
E.  Stewart,  Capt.  Edward  H.  Buchwalter,  Capt.  R.  A.  Starkey,  and 
Chap.  George  H.  Fullerton. 

When  the  Civil  war  was  raging  at  its  height  in  1864,  three-fourths  of 
the  Clark  County  men  within  the  age  of  enlistment  limit,  and  more  than 
one-half  of  the  voting  population  were  in  the  military  and  naval  service 
of  the  United  States.  At  the  time  of  the  Kirby  Smith  raid,  men  without 
military  training  and  but  poorly  equipped  rushed  to  camp,  and  were 
hurried  to  Cincinnati  in  the  defense  of  that  city,  among  them  some  of 
the  most  prominent  citizens ;  they  were  designated  as  the  Squirrel  Hunt- 
ers. Clark  County  men  who  distinguished  themselves  in  the  United 
States  Navy  were:  Reed  Werden,  Joseph  N.  Miller,  and  later,  Clarence 
Williams.  They  were  all  graduated  from  the  Naval  Academy  at  Annap- 
olis. Some  Clark  County  men  graduated  from  West  Point  Military 
Academy,  John  Williamson,  being  in  the  class  with  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant, 
and  Gen.  Frederick  Funston.  born  at  the  close  of  the  Civil  war  in  New 
Carlisle,  the  house  in  which  he  was  born  still  being  a  landmark  in  the 
community,  was  a  West  Point  soldier.  He  came  into  prominence  through 
the  capture  of  Aguinaldo  in  the  Philippine  Islands  later. 

In  summing  up  Civil  war  activities,  General  Keifer  says  that  among 
the  rank  and  file  were  some  of  the  best  and  bravest,  and  the  Ohio  rule 
of  claiming  great  men  applies  to  Clark  County.  All  who  were  born,  or 
who  ever  lived  in  the  country,  are  listed  among  its  distinguished  citizens, 
no  matter  where  they  achieved  distinction.  However,  from  Big  Bethel  to 
Appomattox,  wherever  bloody  sacrifices  were  to  be  made  on  river,  sea 
or  land,  they  were  ready  to  make  them;  they  fought  and  fell  under 
McClellan,  Rosecrans,  McDowell,  Thomas,  Sheridan,  Sherman,  Meade 
and  Grant,  and  under  other  equally  brave  commanders  of  the  Union 
Army.  Clark  County  volunteer  citizen-soldiers  shed  their  blood  at  Bull 
Run,  Antietam,  Winchester,  Gettysburg,  Organe  Grove,  Fort  Donelson, 
Shiloh,  New  Orleans,  Iuka,  Corinth,  Perrysville,  Stone's  River,  Vicks- 
burg,  Missionary  Ridge,  Lookout  Mountain,  Chickamauga,  Knoxville 
and  hundreds  of  other  fields  of  carnage,  all  to  preserve  the  Union  estab- 
lished by  General  Washington  and  his  patriot  compeers  of  1776,  and  the 
Constitution,  they  died  in  an  effort  to  destroy  the  curse  of  the  ages — 
human  slavery. 

It  cannot  be  ascertained  how  many  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  Civil 
war  fell  and  were  buried  in  the  Southland.  Some  who  were  buried  where 
they  fell  were  later  transferred  to  National  cemeteries,  and  in  all  of  them 
will  be  found  the  names  of  men  from  Clark  County,  both  marked  on 
headstones,  and  recorded  in  registers.  It  is  impossible  to  formulate  a 
complete  list  of  the  soldier  dead  from  Clark  County,  and  those  buried 
within  the  county  represent  many  different  volunteer  regiments.  They 
belonged  to  independent  companies  or  batteries,  to  the  regular  army  or 
navy,  and  to  all  branches  of  the  military  service.  Some  died  in  military 
hospitals  from  wounds  received  in  battle,  or  of  disease  contracted  in 
war  service,  and  some  died  of  starvation  in  southern  prisons.  The  people 
of  the  Civil  war  period  in  Clark  County  performed  their  whole  duty 
toward  preserving  civil  and  political  liberty;  it  was  a  war  of  humanity, 
and  the  result  was  the  overthrow  of  slavery. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  331 

While  Mitchell  and  other  G.  A.  R.  posts  still  exist,  few  communities 
boast  of  a  major  general  of  the  Civil  war,  and  in  his  book :  "Slavery  and 
Four  Years  of  War/'  General  Keifer  says  that  as  commander-in-chief 
he  only  once  executed  the  death  sentence,  and  that  was  for  the  worst 
offense  a  soldier  can  commit — desertion  in  the  face  of  the  enemy.  He 
was  a  nineteen-year-old  boy,  who  escaped  with  an  older  soldier  who 
forged  a  furlough  and  went  to  visit  relatives  at  Philadelphia.  He  delayed 
execution  one  day,  thinking  President  Lincoln  would  intervene,  and  was 
reproved  by  General  Meade.  The  boy  was  blindfolded,  and  a  firing  squad 
of  six  soldiers  was  called;  when  the  command  to  fire  was  given  he  fell 
dead,  and  later  came  a  commutation  of  his  sentence ;  some  one  failed  to 
do  his  duty  promptly,  and  thus  occurred  a  real  tragedy. 

In  recent  years  General  Keifer  received  a  letter  from  a  Confederate 
soldier  who  relates  that  he  fired  several  shots  at  him,  and  that  he  learned 
of  his  whereabouts  through  a  newspaper  article  widely  copied,  detailing 
the  story  of  the  flag  sent  to  the  general  which  he  had  lost  in  the  Shenan- 
doah Valley.  It  was  left  flying  over  a  fort  to  deceive  the  enemy  while 
the  troops  were  being  removed ;  the  Confederates  thought  the  soldiers  were 
still  in  the  fort,  and  waited  until  day  break  to  attack  them,  finding  an 
abandoned  fort,  and  fifty-nine  years  afterward  those  who  captured  the 
flag  returned  it  to  General  Keifer.  The  flag  was  rescued  by  Mrs.  Mary 
Joy  Kipp,  who  carried  it  away  concealed  under  her  skirts,  and  the  gen- 
eral planned  to  have  it  preserved  in  Columbus  by  the  Ohio  Archaeological 
Society,  along  with  other  Civil  war  relics.  By  using  the  flag  to  deceive 
the  Confederates,  General  Keifer  was  enabled  to  evacuate  the  fort  with 
4,000  Union  soldiers,  when  30,000  Confederates  surrounded  it. 

While  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln  occurred  before  the  end 
of  the  Civil  war,  he  directed  it  from  humanitarian  motives  and  although 
misrepresented  and  underestimated,  many  of  the  people  believed  in  him, 
and  some  one  has  said :  "While  in  his  life  he  was  a  great  American,  he 
is  an  American  no  longer,  he  is  one  of  those  giant  figures  of  whom  there 
are  very  few  in  history  who  lose  their  nationality  in  death.  They  are  no 
longer  Greek,  Hebrew,  English  or  American,  they  belong  to  mankind. 
While  George  Washington  was  a  great  American,  Abraham  Lincoln 
belongs  to  the  common  people  of  every  land."  It  was  Lincoln  who  sug- 
gested that  the  Lord  must  love  the  common  folk  because  He  made  so 
many  of  them.  Three  years  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  war,  May  30, 
1868,  is  recognized  as  the  first  Decoration  Day  in  the  United  States;  it 
was  suggested  by  Gen.  John  A.  Logan,  and  at  that  time  Mrs.  John  A. 
Logan  organized  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  of  America. 

It  was  the  great  Lincoln  who,  in  a  speech  at  Gettysburg,  exclaimed: 
"We  here  highly  resolve  that  the  dead  shall  not  have  died  in  vain,"  and 
while  decoration  in  its  purpose  is  a  memorial  to  Civil  war  soldiers,  the 
time  has  come  when  they  have  grown  feeble  and  their  admirers  and 
friends  assist  them  in  the  discharge  of  their  solemn  obligation — placing 
flowers  on  the  lowly  mounds,  the  resting  places  of  their  comrades  in 
arms.  Since  then  two  wars  have  added  younger  men  to  the  roll  of 
veterans.  Since  1919,  the  Decoration  Day  service  presents  the  spectacle 
in  many  communities  of  the  veterans  of  three  wars  marching  in  the  same 
procession  to  lay  flowers  on  the  graves  of  comrades — the  battle-scarred 


Digitized  by 


Google 


332 


.  SPRINGFIELD  ANP  CLARK  COUNTY 


standard  bearers  of  1861,  the  Spanish- Americans  of  1898,  and  the  khaki- 
clad  youths  of  the  World  war. 

Spanish-American  War 

While  1898  was  a  year  of  uncertainty  for  the  Spanish-American 
soldiers  in  the  training  camps,  for  many  of  them  it  only  meant  a  year's 
absence  from  their  homes,  however,  they  offered  themselves  a  living 
sacrifice  upon  their  country's  altar.  While  they  are  reticent  about  their 
military  experiences — say  they  did  not  have  any — there  .was  patriotism 
in  the  air  when  it  seemed  that  Cuba  needed  them.  While  "Remember 
Buena  Vista  harks  back  to  the  Mexican  difficulties  in  the  '40s,"  "Remem- 
ber the  Maine"  stirred  the  hearts  of  all  Cuban  sympathizers,  and  there 
was  military  discipline  and  drill ;  the  manual  of  arms  and  the  uniform 
awakened  universal  patriotism. 


Birthplace  of  Gen.  Frederick  Funston,  New  Carlisle 

When  President  William  McKinley  called  for  volunteers  to  compel 
Spain  to  assume  a  right  attitude  toward  Cuba,  Springfield  and  Clark 
County  contributed  the  full  quota  of  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  others  were 
disappointed  because  they  were  unable  to  enter  the  service.  Col.  Charles 
Anthony  commanded  the  Third  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  Camp 
Bushnell  was  opened  for  training  at  Columbus.  It  is  given  to  but  few 
men  to  exhibit  a  war  record  through  three  successive  generations,  as 
was  the  privilege  of  General  Keifer  who,  when  the  Spanish-American 
war  was  in  prospect,  offered  his  services  again.  He  was  commissioned 
major  general  by  the  President.  Maj.  Horace  C.  Keifer  was  a  member 
of  the  Ohio  National  Guard,  receiving  an  appointment  from  the  War 
Department  as  captain  of  the  Third  United  States  Volunteer  Engineers, 
and  he  was  an  aide  of  the  staff  of  General  Keifer  in  Florida,  Georgia  and 
in  Cuba.  When  there  was  another  call' for  soldiers  in  the  World  war, 
four   grandsons   of    General    Keifer    responded:     Joseph    W.,    Oswin, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


! 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  333 

J.  Warren,  Jr.,  and  Horace  S.  Keifer,  and  thus  has  he  contributed  to 
three  wars,  and  born  in  1836,  he  remembers  much  about  the  Mexican 
war — has  lived  through  four  wars. 

General  Keifer  is  the  only  major  general  of  the  Civil  war  to  attain 
the  same  rank  in  a  later  war,  and  along  with  his  G.  A.  R.  button  he  has 
worn  a  service  button  having  four  stars  upon  it.  Keifer  Camp  No.  3, 
Spanish  War  Veterans,  is  named  in  honor  of  Horace  C.  Keifer  who  did 
service  in  Cuba.  Keifer  Camp  uses  the  Mitchell  Post  G.  A.  R.  rooms 
for  its  meetings.  While  many  Spanish  war  soldiers  did  not  encounter 
actual  service  in  Cuba,  some  enlisted  for  service  in  the  Philippines,  some 
went  into  the  Regular  Army  and  others  into  the  United  States  Navy, 
and  it  may  be  said  that  Clark  County— christened  for  a  warrior — has 
had  its  f Jill  mede  of  service  in  bearing  the  country's  flag  to  victory  on 
land  and  sea. 

In  connection  with  the  Springfield  Centennial  in  1901,  General  Keifer 
said :  "With  all  the  significant  things  accomplished  at  the  cost  of  blood 
and  treasure  in  the  nineteenth  century,  future  generations  will  not  be 
content  to  mark  time  over  the  grave  of  the  past,"  and  it  is  a  coincident 
that  at  the  beginning  of  the  World  war,  he  was  in  Berlin  en  route  to 
Stockholm  to  attend  a  meeting  of  the  Interparliamentary  Union  for 
Peace.  He  had  delivered  his  message  in  Brussels,  but  he  did  not  arrive 
at  Stockholm;  it  was  with  difficulty  that  he  got  out  of  Germany. 

The  War  of  the  Nations:  The  World  War 

In  the  class  with  Gen.  John  J.  Pershing,  who  led  the  United  States 
forces  in  France,  was  Gen.  Frederick  Funston,  a  son  of  Clark  County 
who  died  while  defending  the  Mexican  border  in  1916,  before  the  United 
States  was  actively  engaged  in  the  great  war.  Hope  centered  in  Funston, 
but  he  was  removed  by  death  when  the  country  needed  him  most,  and 
quoting  again  from  an  address  by  General  Keifer  in  1901 :  "Would  to 
God  we  could  foretell  the  events  and  the  progress  of  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury, and  write  with  the  pen  of  prophecy  Springfield's  history,"  and 
while  on  Decoration  Day  every  grave  was  singled  out  in  all  of  the  ceme- 
teries; flowers  were  placed  on  hallowed  spots  sacred  to  absent  sleepers, 
and  there  were  flowers  on  the  water  for  all  who  lay  buried  in  watery 
graves,  he  had  not  dreamed  then  of  the  sad  hearts  unable  to  visit  over- 
seas cemeteries;  he  had  not  heard  the  Flanders  Requiem:  "And  we 
shall  keep  true  faith  with  those  who  lie  asleep,  with  each  a  cross  to  mark 
his  bed,"  although  in  many  households  today  are  sad  hearts  because  of 
sons,  brothers,  aye,  young  husbands  who  sleep  beneath  the  poppies  of 
France.    The  poet  exclaims: 

"And  down  in  the  corn  where  the  poppies  grew, 
•  Were   redder   stains   than   the   poppies  knew," 

and  while  some  Clark  County  families  have  had  bodies  of  their  soldier 
dead  consigned  to  them,  others  are  content  to  leave  them  where  they  fell 
in  the  discharge  of  patriotic  duty. 

While  some  have  objected  to  the  use  of  the  word  civil  in  designating 
any  war,  and  suggest  that  instead  of  Civil  war  the  struggle  between  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


334  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

North  and  South  be  called  the  war  of  the  states  because  the  slavery 
question  involved  the  free  and  slave  states  in  conflict,  others  do  not  say 
World  war,  but  speak  of  the  war  of  the  nations ;  a  few  nations  were  not 
involved,  and  world  includes  all.  The  war  of  the  states  and  the  war  of 
the  nations  involve  very  different  warlike  conditions;  a  nation  of  story- 
tellers was  a  development  of  the  war  of  the  states,  but  the  United  States 
had  become  a  nation  of  newspaper  readers,  and  few  stories  are  told  of 
the  war  of  the  nations  by  the  soldiers.  Before  the  advent  of  the  daily 
newspaper,  young  and  old  alike  enjoyed  the  recitals  of  their  adventures 
by  the  Civil  war  soldiers  who  spent  the  best  of  their  lives  in  the  service. 
A  grateful  republic  still  holds  them  in  remembrance ;  a  nation  was  plunged 
into  sorrow  and  debt  because  of  human  slavery. 

There  were  northern  homes  made  desolate  because  of  those  who  lie 
buried  in  the  battlefields  of  the  South,  and  southern  firesides  had  their 
own  losses,  but  now  the  whole  civilized  world  knows  the  sorrows  follow- 
ing in  the  wake  of  war.  In  France,  Belgium  and  England  there  have 
been  burial  ceremonies  connected  with  the  bodies  of  unknown  soldiers 
in  honor  of  all  the  unknown  dead,  and  finally  there  was  a  ceremony  con- 
nected with  the  burial  of  an  unknown  soldier  in  Washington. 

Activities  in  Clark  County 

While  there  were  recruiting  offices  and  many  volunteers,  the  flaming 
signs :  "Men  wanted  for  the  army,"  always  having  a  lure  for  the  young 
men  of  the  country ;  soldier  life  affords  to  young  men  an  opportunity  of 
travel  who  otherwise  would  be  unable,  to  see  the  world,  not  much  thought 
had  been  given  as  to  who  was  enlisting  and  leaving  the  community. 
Young  men  frequently  enlisting  who  were  unknown  in  Clark  County. 

Sometimes  parents  favor  the  army  on  account  of  the  rigid  discipline 
it  offers,  and  which  they  have  failed  to  enforce ;  they  recognize  the  manly 
bearing  that  comes  from  military  training;  they  covet  the  splendid 
physiques,  realizing  that  the  manual  of  arms  develops  them.  While 
young  men  sometimes  enter  the  army  to  escape  unpleasant  home  environ- 
ment, when  there  was  a  call  to  arms  it  was  pure  patriotism  that  prompted 
Young  America  to  quit  his  home,  and  offer  himself  upon  his  country's 
altar.  The  first  World  war  draft  called  for  young  men  between  the 
ages  of  eighteen  and  thirty-one,  and  how  quickly  many  of  them  registered 
and  put  themselves  in  line  for  service;  when  the  age  limit  was  raised  to 
forty-five  years  none  shirked  responsibility.  Old  Company  B  of  the 
Ohio  National  Guard  was  on  the  Mexican  border  patrol  in  1916,  and 
when  on  April  6,  1917,  the  United  States  declared  war  against  Germany 
this  company  went  to  France ;  it  is  now  a  machine  gun  company. 

While  the  United  States  was  last  to  get  into  the  war — the  war  of  the 
nations — and  last  to  get  out  of  it,  the  policy  remains :  "Trust  in  the 
Lord  and  keep  your  powder  dry."  Unpreparedness  was  heard  on  every 
side;  the  United  States  was  a  peace-loving  nation.  However,  Clark 
County  immediately  marshaled  its  forces  when  there  was  a  call  for 
soldiers.  While  America  needs  to  be  fortified,  the  reformers  say  it  needs 
to  be  purified;  they  urge  that  its  larger  centers  were  just  as  wicked, 
April  6,  1917,  as  Paris,  London  or  Rome;  they  were  just  as  vulgar  as 
Berlin  or  Vienna,  and  that  they  remain  unchanged  after  going  through 
the    purifying   fire    of    war.      Some    political    economists    charge    that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  335 

America  has  held  aloof  from  helping  restore  the  peace  of  the  world 
because  of  partisan  reasons,  influenced  by  ambitious  political  spoilsmen. 
The  United  States  was  represented  at  Versailles  by  President  Wood- 
row  Wilson,  and  the  warring  nations  sent  their  representatives  to  the 
Disarmament  Conference  in  Washington.  The  United  States  did  not 
go  to  Genoa  nor  to  The  Hague;  it  did  not  assume  responsibility  for  tne 
European  situation.  Some  have  charged  this  country  with  hesitating 
as  to  whether  it  shall  do  its  duty  by  the  rest  of  the  world  or  live  to 
itself;  the  questions  confronting  the  thinking  people  are  nationalism 
and  internationalism.    Apropos  the  time,  some  one  said  in  rhyme: 

"Between  you  and  me,  in  the  last  year  or  two, 
My  ideals  are  not  so  sunny; 
I'm  about  on  the  brink  of  beginning  to  think. 
We  are  more  or  less  out  for  the  money." 

Under  wartime  conditions  seemingly  respectable  men  abandoned 
themselves  to  making  money  greedily,  but  Springfield  industries  were  not 
converted  into  munitions  of  war  channels ;  it  is  urged  that  while  America 
was  making  money,  France  was  shedding  blood — that  France  put  up 
the  men  while  America  furnished  the  money — and  General  Pershing 
now  urges  a  greater  preparedness,  saying  this  country  may  not  be 
favored  with  allies  again.  It  is  said  that  a  money-maker  enjoys  reading 
the  Prophet  Isaiah  better  than  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and  in  driving 
home  the  cost  of  war  in  wealth  alone  President  Tulloss  of  Wittenberg 
localizes  the  problem,  saying  that  961  memorial  halls  like  the  one  in 
Springfield  could  be  built  with  the  money  spent  each  day;  the  cost  of 
the  great  war  for  one  year  would  have  financed  1,752,000  Wittenberg 
colleges  that  long,  and  that  another  such  war  will  destroy  civilization. 
The  war  cost  the  United  States  $24,000,000,000,  while  the  annual  prod- 
ucts of  agriculture  are  less  than  $15,000,000,000,  and  the  profiteer  is 
described  in  the  lines: 

"Lean  was  his  purse  in  time  of  peace; 
Open  in  time  of  war — 
Full  was  his  purse  when  the  cannons  ceased, 
Then  closed  forever  more," 

and  he  remarked:     "This  soldier  bonus  is  going  to  be  hard  on  the 
country." 

An  unusual  condition  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  World  war.  The 
Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth  Amendments  were  written  into  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  and  accompanying  prohibition  came  the  lib- 
erated woman ;  and  the  flapper  has  attracted  much  attention.  It  is  said 
that  respectable  women  copy  styles  from  women  who  are  far  from 
respectability,  and  the  young  people — a  generation  of  butterflies— care 
only  for  excitement,  change  and  money.  It  is  written  that  a  nation  or 
community,  like  the  individual,  will  reap  what  it  sows — sow  to  the  wind 
and  reap  the  whirlwind.  Some  of  the  problematic  students  say  the 
world  had  needed  a  violent  shaking  up  long  before  August,  1914,  when 
Germany  started  the  pot  to  boiling,  and  that  gross  materialism  is  still 


Digitized  by 


Google 


336  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  malady ;  that  humanity  still  has  some  lessons  to  learn — that  it  requires 
a  good  many  reprimands  to  bring  it  to  an  understanding  of  things. 

While  arbitration  seems  the  humane  thing,  the  war  record  of  Clark 
County  is  in  no  sense  a  reproach  to  its  citizenry.  It  will  welcome  uni- 
versal peace,  even  though  the  League  of  Nations  did  not  meet  all  the 
requirements.  While  some  people  argue  that  they  are  in  the  world,  but 
not  of  it,  Clark  County  is  in  Ohio,  and  Ohio  is  in  the  United  States,  and 
while  the  United  States  entered  the  War  of  the  Nations  it  was.  not 
through  the  motive  of  conquest.  While  fireless  and  wireless  are  eco- 
nomic terms  in  common  usage,  the  people  of  Clark  County  learned 
about  heatless,  meatless  and  wheatless  days  after  the  beginning  of  Ger- 
many's struggle  for  world  supremacy. 

Platform  speakers  frequently  urged  that  with  the  opportunity  for 
profit  removed  from  the  individual,  and  greed  expurged  from  the 
nations  of  the  earth,  the  question  of  war  will  be  settled.  The  World 
war  soldiers  in  France  said:  "We  are  good  soldiers  because  we  are 
not  soldiers,"  demonstrating  clearly  that  the  United  States  troops  were 
with  the  Allies  for  a  purpose  other  than  conquest — it  was  wholly 
humanitarian.  The  United  States  never  has  entered  war  to  enlarge  its 
domain,  even  though  the  Mexican  war  resulted  in  more  slave  territory. 
When  the  American  flag  has  been  unfurled  in  war  it  has  been  for  the 
protection  of  civil  liberty.  With  81,000  Americans — fathers,  sons, 
brothers,  husbands — who  fought,  bled  and  died  in  France  and  Flanders; 
with  81,000  Gold  Star  War  Mothers  in  the  United  States,  it  follows 
that  some  of  this  sorrow  was  visited  upon  the  households  of  Clark 
County.  While  in  time  France  may  forget  that  the  American  Expedi- 
tionary force  was  there,  the  people  of  the  United  States  have  not  for- 
gotten the  visit  of  Lafayette.  When  General  Pershing  stood  at  his  tomb 
saying:  "Lafayette,  we  are  here,"  the  greeting  was  "heard  'round  the 
world." 

While  Clark  County  contributed  3,300  men  to  the  World  war,  and 
it  is  known  that  168  of  them  died  away  from  their  homes,  there  were 
heroes  and  heroines  who  "carried  on"  in  their  absence,  all  other  con- 
siderations being  subordinated  to  wartime  activities.  Clark  County  boys 
received  their  military  training  at  Camp  Sherman  and  in  all  the  military 
training  camps  about  the  country.  The  American  Legion  .Posts  keeping 
alive  the  war  memories  are  George  Cultice  in  Springfield,  named  for 
the  first  Clark  County  boy  who  died  in  the  service,  and  the  Posts  in 
South  Charleston,  New  Carlisle  and  Tremont  City.  And  in  Springfield 
is  the  Antonio  Bailey  Post,  composed  of  Negro  soldiers,  with  Robert 
Allen  as  commander.  The  George  Cultice  American  Legion  Post  com- 
manders are  Wallace  S.  Thomas,  Dr.  J.  H.  Rinehart  and  W.  W.  Diehl. 
There  are  'Ladies'  Auxiliaries  in  connection,  those  eligible  to  member- 
ship being  the  mothers,  wives  and  sisters  of  the  soldiers. 

While  3,300  Clark  County  soldiers  were  reported  enlisted  under  the 
draft,  it  is  not  known  how  many  enlisted  in  other  communities  or  how 
many  had  entered  the  army  or  the  navy  while  the  recruiting  offices 
handled  the  situation  in  Springfield.  The  local  recruiting  office  being  in 
an  industrial  center,  attracted  many  young  men  from  outside  of  Clark 
County.  The  Students  Army  Training  Corps  in  connection  with  Wit- 
tenberg College  attracted  many  young  men,  and  the  naval   recruiting 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  337 

station  in  Springfield  enrolled  many  young  men  from  Clark  County. 
The  Motor  Transport  Corps  attracted  many  local  young  men;  the  Kelly 
Motor  Truck  Company  supplying  many  army  trucks  accompanied  by 
local  men  as  drivers,  and  Clark  County  was  touched  in  many  ways  by 
the  war. 

It  is  said  the  Springfield  and  Clark  County  Draft  Boards  had  little 
difficulty  with  slackers.  There  was  excellent  community  response  to 
all  war  measure  demands,  men  and  women  cheerfully  giving  their  time 
to  it.  Just  a  few  times  freedom  of  speech  was  curtailed,  one  man  being 
"ducked"  because  of  unpatriotic  utterances,  his  fellow  workmen  attend- 
ing to  the  ceremony.  While  everybody  responded  and  many  sacrificed, 
not  sufficient  record  was  made  at  the  time  to  enable  full  credits  to  be 
given,  the  community  settling  back  into  the  even  tenor  of  its  way  as 
soon  as  the  wartime  need  was  ended,  the  men  having  taken  care  of  the 
financial  situation  and  the  women  quit  their  homes  for  the  Red  Cross 
workshops,  the  Dorcas  of  the  Bible  being  multiplied  many  times  in 
Springfield  an  throughout  Clark  County.  They  all  served  many  weary 
hours,  days,  weeks  and  months  in  their  united  effort  to  "make  the  wortd 
safe  for  democracy." 

The  Springfield  and  Clark  County  War  Service  (War  Chest)  was 
organized  to  correlate  and  finance  all  Clark  County  wartime  activities. 
Its  president  was  Warren  A.  Myers;  vice  president,  C.  G.  Heckert; 
treasurer,  J.  L.  Bushnell,  and  when  the  secretary,  J.  E.  North,  resigned, 
the  duties  were  performed  by  F.  A.  Crothers.  The  executive  committee 
members  were:  P.  J.  Shouvlin.  J.  E.  Bowman.  W.  C.  Hewitt,  R.  C. 
Bancroft,  G.  W.  Tehan  and  H.  E.  Freeman  of  Springfield,  while  W.  N. 
Scarff  and  John  F.  Brown  had  charge  of  the  rural  subscriptions  to  the 
fund.  An  active  subscription  campaign  was  launched,  reaching  31,936 
subscribers,  who  gave  their  money  without  reservation.  There  were 
Clark  County  boys  in  the  service,  and  in  ten  days  the  amount  subscribed 
totalled  $1,339,247.66,  but  when  the  Armistice  was  signed  the  amount 
was  automatically  reduced  and  the  amount  asked  was  $892,831.76,  but 
there  was  some  shrinkage  and  the  amount  collected  was  $703,902.42,  the 
disbursements  being  $530,148.03,  and  when  the  Armistice  stopped  the 
collection  the  War  Service  Commission  had  a  balance  of  $173,754.39, 
which  was  invested  in  Liberty  bonds  and  turned  over  to  the  City  of 
Springfield,  the  income  from  them  to  be  used.in  the  support  of  soldiers. 
The  Commission  or  War  Chest  also  turned  over  a  certificate  for  cash 
on  deposit  amounting  to  $7,539.69  to  be  held  as  a  trust  fund.  It  is  an 
endowment  to  the  City  Hospital  for  the  benefit  of  the  service  men,  the 
principal  to  remain  intact  for  fifty  years. 

Sometimes  the  question  has  been  raised  as  to  what  was  done  with 
War  Chest  money,  and  while  the  facts  have  been  published  some  did 
not  happen  to  read  the  reports.  The  War  Service  activities  in  Clark 
County  began  April  1,  1918,  the  payments  falling  due  June  1.  and  not- 
withstanding the  Armistice  in  November,  $703,902.42  was  collected, 
those  having  paid  in  full  in  advance  receiving  pro  rata  rebate.  The  War 
Service  paid  all  the  expenses  for  the  Liberty  loans,  and  paid  to  the* 
Clark  County  Chapter  American  Red  Cross  $204,000,  and  including 
memberships  and  other  donations  the  Red  Cross  received  $350,000  from 
Clark  County.  Under  the  leadership  of  H.  S.  Kissell,  chairman  of  the 
Clark   County  War  Savings  Commission,  the  county  was  awarded  a 

Vol.  1—22 


Digitized  by 


Google 


338  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

tablet  as  special  recognition.  He  built  up  a  good  working  organization 
and  went  "over  the  top"  with  $1,760,000,  and  the  tablet  in  Memorial 
Hall  tells  the  story.  There  were  many  willing  workers,  and  they  reached 
every  home  in  Clark  County. 

Those  at  the  helm  of  the  Clark  County  Chapter  American  Red  Cross 
were :  Chairman,  Joseph  B.  Cartmell ;  vice  chairman,  Mrs.  H.  H.  Bean ; 
treasurer,  Harlan  C.  West;  secretary,  John  M.  Cole,  and  the  following 
directors*  Mrs.  W.  S.  Thomas,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Keifer,  Dr.  C.  L.  Minor, 
Max  L.  Kleeman,  Mrs.  Samuel  Altschul,  John  L.  Bushnell,  Dr.  Ben- 
netta  D.  Titlow,  Mrs.  E.  S.  Kelly,  A.  L.  Beaupain,  W.  C.  Hewitt,  Dr. 
C.  G.  Heckert,  George  M.  Winwood,  Jr.,  H.  E.  Freeman,  Charles  E. 
Ashburner,  Rev.  D.  A.  Buckley  and  J.  E.  Bowman.  As  the  chairman, 
it  is  said  that  Mr.  Cartmell  did  not  say  "go"  to  his  associates,  but  that 
when  busy  himself  he  said  "come"  to  them,  and  while  the  local  chapter 
American  Red  Cross  received  $350,000  from  Clark  County,  $90,000  went 
direct  to  the  national  headquarters  in  Washington. 

The  Clark  County  Chapter  used  $10,000  a  year  in. helping  disabled 
service  men  and  their  families.  There  were  125  working  organizations 
in  the  county,  the  main  chapter  occupying  an  entire  building  in  the  down- 
town section  of  Springfield.  While  all  surgical  dressings  and  most  of 
the  garments  were  made  at  headquarters,  some  of  the  garments  and 
most  of  the  knitting  was  done  at  the  homes  of  the  workers  and  in  the 
different  auxiliaries  scattered  over  "the  county.  The  rural  response  was 
as  good  as  in  the  towns.  There  were  18,000  Red  Cross  members,  and 
many  continue  their  dues  since  the  war.  The  church  responded  to  the 
call  of  patriotism,  ninety-five  percent  of  the  Red  Cross  workers  being 
church  members.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Coberly  of  South  Vienna,  the  oldest 
woman  in  Clark  County,  distinguished  herself  both  in  the  Red  Cross 
workshop  and  in  the  War  Savings,  offering  her  money  without  solici- 
tation.   She  knit  many  pairs  of  socks  for  the  soldiers. 

The  activities  of  the  Clark  County  Chapter  of  the  American  Red 
Cross  was  recognized  at  the  National  Headquarters,  and  Mr.  Cartmell 
says:  "It  was  a  wonderful  group  of  workers."  There  never  was  a 
time  when  too  much  was  asked  of  Clark  County  women ;  they  abandoned 
all  social  activities,  moved  by  the  purpose  of  winning  the  war.  The  Red 
Cross  workshops  made  31,487  garments,  9,167  knitted  pieces,  36,088 
pieces  of  hospital  supplies,  and  287,176  pieces  of  surgical  dressings 
Mrs.  E.  P.  Ross  had  charge  of  the  surgical  dressings  and  while  sanitary 
precautions  were  observed,  this  department  was  regarded  as  the  most 
particular;  not  all  the  women  learned  to  make  them.  While  the  men 
financed  the  war  and  the  young  men  enlisted  in  it,  the  womanhood  of 
Clark  County  responded  just  as  valiantly  and  as  gallantly.  With  sons 
in  the  trenches  why  would  not  Clark  County  mothers  frequent  the  Red 
Cross  work  shops?  The  woman  who  demanded  wheat  bread  for  herself 
because  she  had  given  her  sons  to  the  service,  did  not  hail  from  Clark 
County. 

While  there  were  18,000  members  of  the  Red  Cross  in  Clark  County 
at  one  time  the  Springfield  Chapter  cared  for  5,000  "flu"  patients.  The 
city  hospital  is  not  open  to  epidemic  diseases,  and  three  emergency  hos- 
pitals were  organized  in  St.  Raphaels  and  St.  Joseph  schools  and  in  the 
Sunday  School  room  of  Christ  Episcopal  Church,  all  centrally  located 
and  open  to  all,  and  Springfield  chapter  equipped  quarters  in  Wittenberg 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  339 

College  for  the  care  of  the  S.  A.  T.  C.  and  on  every  side  it  was  demon- 
strated that  the  American  Red  Cross  is  the  best  mother  in  the  world. 
The  schools  and  churches  were  closed,  and  for  ninety  days  the  Red 
Cross  cared  for  the  "flu"  victims;  some  of  the  most  active  workers  died 
while  ministering  to  others  in  the  service.  While  relief  agencies  were 
better  systematized  in  the  World  war,  the  Sanitary  Commission  of 
Springfield  received  a  flag  in  recognition  of  its  services  in  the  Civil  war. 
They  sent  many  boxes  of  linen  to  the  front,  and  daughters  of  some  of 
those  Civil  war  mothers  went  regularly  to  the  Red  Cross  work  shops. 

There  has  been  a  growing  need  of  Red  Cross  activities  ever  since  the 
organization  was  established  by  Clara  Barton.  It  does  not  confine  its 
operations  to  wartime  conditions,  and  the  payment  of  $1  by  all  who 
enrolled  in  war  time  will  enable  the  Red  Cross  to  continue  its  service. 
The  army  of  disabled  soldiers  is  growing,  since  in  1919  it  numbered 
3,300;  in  1920  it  had  reached  17,500,  and  in  1921  it  numbered  26,300 
World  war  disabled  soldiers.  They  are  all  in  government  hospitals,  and 
the  American  Red  Cross  ministers  to  them.  Clark  County  activities  arfe 
directed  by  the  Home  Service  section  and  are  mostly  among  disabled 
ex-service  men,  securing  compensation,  placing  them  in  vocational  train- 
ing, finding  positions  and  aiding  them  in  other  ways,  and  with  W.  W. 
Keifer  as  chairman  the  fifth  annual  roll  call  was  begun  on  Armistice 
Day  and  continued  from  day  to  day,  the  people  urged  to  give  their  money 
without  waiting  for  a  personal  request.  The  sale  of  Red  Cross  seals 
at  Christmas  time  always  meets  with  response  in  Springfield  and 
throughout  Clark  County.  The  custom  was  instituted  in  1908  and  since 
penny  seals  may  be  had  by  all.  The  fight  against  tuberculosis  is  carried 
to  many  households,  the  sale  being  a  volunteer  service. 

W.  W.  Diehl,  commander  of  the  George  Cultice  Post,  American 
Legion,  in  Springfield,  says  that  many  Clark  County  soldiers  have  filed 
their  application  for  bonus,  the  members  of  the  Clark  County  Bar  assist- 
ing them  gratuitously,  the  purpose  of  the  bonus  being  to  adjust  the  eco- 
nomic disadvantages  that  fell  upon  the  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  while 
General  Pershing  places  Major  Charles  S.  Whittlesey  and  Sergeants 
Alvin  York  and  Samuel  Woodfill  in  front  rank  as  World  war  heroes, 
it  is  said  that  heroic  exploits  were  the  rule  rather  than  the  exception. 
Wittenberg  College  recently  received  a  communication  from  the  War 
Department  commending  the  loyal  service  rendered  to  the  Students 
Army  Training  Corps  stationed  there,  the  local  unit  being  composed  of 
about  250  men  who  underwent  a  course  of  military  training  almost  equal 
to  that  given  at  West  Point  Military  Academy.  The  9,000  school  children 
of  Springfield  accepted  the  quota  of  $20  each,  and  through  the  purchase 
of  Thrift  Stamps  they  raised  $180,000,  the  school  leading  for  the  month 
having  a  flag,  and  the  final  winner  was  the  Lincoln  School,  where  the 
flag  remains  because  the  contest  ended,  the  money  having  been  given  to 
the  Clark  County  War  Service  organization. 

Little  did  the  people  of  Clark  County  think  what  the  murder  of  an 
Austrian  Prince  in  the  summer  of  1914  would  mean  to  them.  They 
rested  secure  in  their  remoteness ;  the  farmer  continued  to  till  his  fields ; 
the  laborer  remained  at  his  employment,  and  the  business  or  professional 
man  followed  his  usual  routine  with  undisturbed  equanimity.  The 
preparation  for  war  in  Europe  did  not  concern  Clark  County  until  one 
nation  after  another  was  declaring  war  against  Germany  and  far-seeing 
Americans  began  to  realize  the  possibility  of  this  nation  participating 


Digitized  by 


Google 


340  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

in  it,  although  a  campaign  cry  in  1916  had  been:  "He  kept  us  out  of 
war."  History  does  not  record  another  struggle  of  man  against  his 
brother  of  equal  magnitude  with  the  World  war.  The  world  wars  before 
the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era  were  small  as  compared  with  it. 

The  conquests  of  Alexander  were  not  in  a  class  with  the  ambitions 
of  Germany;  while  the  Romans  once  swayed  the  world,  most  of  their 
great  battles  pale  into  insignificance  in  comparison  with  the  recent  strug- 
gles on  European  battlefields.  Their  successes  had  resulted  from  trained 
and  disciplined  legions,  armed  with  superior  weapons,  against  half- 
savage,  poorly  disciplined  and  inadequately  armed  adversaries.  Where 
thousands  had  engaged  in  mortal  combat,  the  World  war  numbered 
millions,  and  the  soldiers  on  both  sides  were  equipped  with  the  latest 
death-dealing  devices  known  to  modern  warfare.  It  was  clearly  a  case 
of  diamond  cut  diamond,  although  the  armed  soldiers  only  numbered 
about  one-fifth  of  the  actual  mobilization.  The  remotest  village  and 
farm  contributed  its  quota,  and  some  one  writes  that  when  the  World 
war  began  America  was  over-run  with  tramps  and  that  the  "work  or 
fight"  policy  rid  the  country  of  them.  However,  reconstruction  finds 
many  idle  men  in  the  country,  and  wearing  uniforms  most  people  are 
moved  to  sympathy.  As  a  resume  of  tramp  history,  it  is  said  that  until 
after  the  Centennial  Exposition  in  Philadelphia  the  genus  hobo  was 
unknown  in  this  country.  The  "flop  houses"  have  been  installed  again 
in  Springfield,  but  industrial  conditions  have  something  to  do  with  the 
question. 

There  were  not  many  conscientious  objectors  and  a  fine  spirit  of 
patriotism  was  manifested  by  the  young  men  within  the  draft  age  in 
Clark  County.  After  the  United  States  declared  war  against  Germany 
all  recruiting  stations  were  closed  and  the  local  draft  board  handled  the 
situation  in  order  to  avoid  misunderstandings  and  confusion.  While 
the  boys  enlisted  for  service,  when  the  armistice  was  signed  they  wanted 
out  of  it.  They  tell  the  story  of  the  Negro  who  broke  ranks,  and  when 
questioned  by  an  officer,  he  answered:  "I  'listed  fo'  de  duration  o'  de 
wa',  and  now  Ps  gwine  back  to  Alabam',"  and  it  was  an  unhappy  after- 
math. The  boys  no  longer  needed  on  the  firing  line  were  needed  at 
home,  and  the  slow  process  was  a  test  of  patriotism.  The  red  tape  of 
the  War  Department  exasperated  the  home  folk  as  well,  and  when  at 
the  Disarmament  Conference  Secretary  of  State  Charles  Evans  Hughes 
fired  another  shot  that  was  heard  around  the  world — the  cessation  of 
naval  activities — it  seemed  like  the  beginning  of  the  end  of  warfare,  and 
were  the  heroic  dead  able  to  speak  they  would  ask  for  an  international 
peace. 

While  humanity  is  thinking  of  peace,  wars  come  and  go  and  again 
the  world  is  a  half -wrecked  civilization.  While  Europe  had  preserved 
peace  through  the  balance  of  power,  the  great  war  demonstrated  the 
futility  of  such  theory.  As  the  war  drew  to  a  close  there  was  a  wide- 
spread hope,  based  on  the  passionate  desire  that  from  the  ashes  of  so 
much  sacrifice  there  would  arise  a  new  world  filled  with  righteousness. 
Into  the  maelstrom  of  war  had  gone  the  youth  of  the  world  with  amaz- 
ing prodigality,  notwithstanding  the  prophesy  of  Isaiah:  "Nation  shall 
not  lift  up  sword  against  nation." 

With  an  army  of  81,000  Gold  Star  Mothers  in  the  United  States,  and 
the  World  war  costing:  $186,000,000,000.  and  the  National  debt 
increased  to  $24,974,000,000  because  of  it ;  with  the  killed  in  battle  num- 


■Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  341 

bering  19,658,000,  and  the  deaths  from  famine  and  disease  reaching 
30,470,000,  why  should  not  the  world  listen  to  Lord  Bryce  when  he  said : 
"If  we  do  not  destroy  war.  war. will  destroy  us."  A  final  summary 
shows  that  the  United  States  enrolled  5,016,832  men  and  women  in  mili- 
tary service  during  the  World  war— more  soldiers  than  the  entire  popu- 
lation of  North  America  at  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  war — and  in 
the  face  of  it  all  unemployed  men  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and 
thirty-five  are  again  offered  an  opportunity  to  join  the  United  States 
Army.  "Coming  as  it  does  at  a  time  of  industrial  depression,  the 
announcement  of  army  recruiting  is  welcome  in  many  sections."  The 
sale  of  poppies  and  Forget-Me-Not  tags — something  in  soldier  welfare 
necessary — and  more  young  men  entering  the  army. 

While  the  World  war  slogan  of  the  Americans  was  "Let's  go,"  and 
the  English  motto  was :  "Carry  on,"  it  was  the  French  who  said :  "They 
shall  not  pass,"  and  now  the  French  uniform  of  horizon  blue  is  replaced 
by  the  khaki  of  the  American  soldiers.  A  number  of  Springfield  service 
men  visited  other  cities  in  order  to  see  Marshal  Foch  when  touring  this 
country,  and  yet  some  one  says:  "The  war  of  yesterday  has  hardly 
ended  than  it  has  become  necessary  to  think  of  the  war  of  tomorrow." 
On  the  third  anniversary  of  the  Armistice,  America  heaped  the  honors 
upon  an  unknown  soldier  who  gave  his  life  for  his  country  on  a  foreign 
battlefield,  and  the  whole  world  looks  forward  to  a  time  when  war  will 
be  no  more,  but  until  the  end  of  time  tribute  should  be  paid  to  those 
who  gave  their  all  in  defense  of  the  liberties  of  mankind.  It  is  because 
Americans  love  their  country,  and  have  been  willing  to  give  their  lives 
for  it,  that  the  United  States  exists  today  as  the  hope  of  the  world. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 
THE  CLARK  COUNTY  BENCH  AND  BAR 

The  story  of  the  bench  and  the  bar  in  Clark  County  is  contemporary 
with  the  county  history.  The  first  case  in  the  Clark  County  court  was 
scheduled  in  the  April  term,  1818,  and  it  was  brought  by  John  S.  Wal- 
lace against  William  Ross  and  Jason  B.  Coleman.  The  action  was  taken 
to  collect  a  promissory  note,  and  the  attorney  bringing  the  suit  was 
James  Conley.  The  judges  were  Daniel  McKennon,  Joseph  Tatman  and 
Joseph  Layton,  none  of  them  Clark  County  bonafide  citizens. 

It  was  Southey  who  said:  "The  laws  are  with  us  and  God  is  on 
our  side,"  and  since  then  it  has  been  the  mission  of  jurists  to  prove  the 
assertion.  The  law  literature  of  Ohio  is  abundant,  and  it  has  been 
accumulating  since  Judge  Timothy  Walker  of  Cincinnati  wrote  "The 
American  Law."  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court  once  said  of  this  country:  "A  government  of  laws  and 
not  of  men,"  and  there  must  be  some  one  to  interpret  the  laws — hence 
the  Springfield  lawyers.  It  was  Tom  Corwin  who  said:  "You  never 
know  how  a  jury  will  decide,"  and  Judge  F.  W.  Geiger  told  the  Clark 
County  Bar  Association  they  were  all  playing  for  different  things.  When 
they  do  not  get  all  they  want  in  court  they  sometimes  delay  its  progress 
— the  mills  of  the  gods  grind  slow  under  such  circumstances. 

Before  entering  upon  the  practice  of  law  in  Clark  County,  the  candi- 
date must  pass  the  state  bar  examination;  he  must  show  literary  quali- 
fications equal  to  three  years  of  high  school  training;  he  must  register 
as  a  law  student  three  years  before  he  is  admitted  to  the  Clark  County 
bar;  however,  the  requirements  were  not  always  so  stringent.  The 
Clark  County  Bar  Association  meets  on  the  first  Monday  evening  of 
each  month,  and  each  Monday  is  recognized  as  motion  day  before  the 
court.  There  are  more  than  100  lawyers  at  the  Clark  County  bar,  some 
partnerships  and  some  practicing  alone.  There  are  some  strong  legal 
combinations,  the  lawyers  of  today  having  educational  advantages  not 
enjoyed  by  their  fathers,  and  yet  in  some  of  the  father-and-son  combi- 
nations there  are  fathers  who  have  degrees  from  college. 

The  1921  organization  of  the  Clark  County  Bar  Association  is: 
President,  Elza  F.  McKee;  vice  president,  C.  S.  Olinger;  secretary, 
Harry  Hull,  and  treasurer,  O.  L.  McKinney,  and  in  annual  meeting  the 
entire  roster  was  continued  although  a  question  was  raised  about  the 
organization.  While  two  names  had  been  used,  it  was  decided  that  the 
Springfield  Bar  and  Library  Association  was  the  legal  name,  such  organi- 
zation having  established  and  maintained  a  law  library.  Under  the 
rules,  only  members  of  the  Springfield  Bar  and  Library  Association  are 
entitled  to  the  use  of  the  library.  The  Clark  County  Bar  Association 
members  may  take  a  $50  share  of  stock,  and  pay  an  annual  $5  assess- 
ment and  enjoy  the  privilege  of  the  law  library,  and  in  that  way  it  would 
automatically  resolve  itself  into  one  organization.  Many  members  of 
the  bar  did  not  understand  the  two  organizations  and  since  all  want 
law  library  privileges  they  were  given  an  opportunity  of  taking  stock. 
Olie  V.  Gregory,  librarian,  reported  $16,500  insurance  on  the  library. 
Until  the  question  was  raised     only     about  twenty-five  attorneys  held 

342 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  343 

stock  in  the  library.  When  the  Common  Pleas  Court  was  located  in 
Memorial  Hall  the  law  library  as  secured  from  the  burning  Clark  County 
Court  House  four  years  ago,  was  also  opened  there.  All  of  the  Ohio 
reports  and  those  of  nearby  states  are  found  in  it,  and  through  its  use 
the  individual  attorney  does  not  require  such  an  extensive  and  expensive 
working  library.  While  books  may  be  removed,  the  borrower  must  leave 
a  card  covering  his  obligation. 

Along  with  other  commodities,  the  law  has  been  commercialized  and 
attorneys  must  make  money.  It  has  been  defined  as  a  "hocus  pocus 
science  which  smiles  in  your  face  while  it  picks  your  pockets,"  and  again 
the  lawyers  say  it  is  not  their  mission  to  tell  their  clients  what  they  can- 
not do.  but  to  get  them  out  of  their  difficulties  after  they  have  done  cer- 
tain things.  President  Lincoln  once  said:  "In  law  it  is  a  good  policy 
never  to  plead  what  you  need  not,  lest  you  oblige  yourself  to  prove  what 
you  cannot,"  and  thus  unnecessary  confusion  is  saved  the  witness.  There 
is  an  Arabian  proverb:  "A  secret  is  in  my  custody  if  I  keep  it;  but 
should  it  escape  me,  it  is  I  who  am  the  prisoner,"  and  from  the  same 
source  comes  the  statement:  "A  lawyer  without  history  or  literature 
is  a  mechanic,  a  mere  working  mason ;  if  he  possess  some  knowledge  of 
these,  he  may  venture  to  call  himself  an  architect." 

Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer,  who  has  reflected  honor  on  the  Clark  County 
bar  by  serving  as  speaker  of  the  National  House  of  Representatives  for 
many  years,  says  that  education  for  the  practice  of  law  includes  knowl- 
edge of  almost  all  subjects:  ancient,  modern,  literary,  scientific,  biolog- 
ical, historical,  etc.,  and  that  continued  close  application  to  study  is 
necessary.  It  is  said  that  when  General  Keifer  was  speaker  the  Premier 
of  England,  William  E.  Gladstone,  while  in  the  House  of  Commons 
cited  and  adopted  one  of  his  decisions — the  rule  of  cloture,  which  is  a 
most  useful  thing  to  a  presiding  officer — the  right  to  close  debate,  cutting 
off  obstructive  motions  and  bringing  the  house  to  an  immediate  vote  on 
the  main  question.  It  was  a  compliment  never  before  paid  to  an  Amer- 
ican parliamentarian  by  an  Englishman.  It  was  while  the  local  military- 
jurist  was  a  member  of  the  Forty-seventh  Congress. 

Other  Distinguished  Jurists 

It  has  been  the  privilege  of  the  Clark  County  bar  to  furnish  three 
of  its  members  to  sit  on  the  bench  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  Judge 
William  White  of  Springfield  occupying  that  exalted  position  nineteen 
years.  A  second  decisive  honor  was  conferred  upon  Judge  White. when 
he  was  elected  judge  in  the  United  States  District  Court,  but  he  died 
before  ascending  the  bench.  Judge  A.  N.  Summers  was  on  the  bench 
of  the  Ohio  Supreme  Court  seven  years,  and  since  1911  Judge  James  C. 
Johnson  is  one  of  the  six  judges  who  assume  the  court  regalia  and 
determine  matters  of  statewide  importance.  While  it  is  an  English  cus- 
tom, the  Ohio  Supreme  Court  judges  appear  in  flowing  robes,  although 
they  do  not  affect  the  wigs  worn  by  English  jurists.  As  did  his  pre- 
decessors, Judge  Johnson  maintains  his  legal  residence  in  Springfield. 
Clark  County  now  has  two  judges  holding  court  outside,  Judge  Albert 
H.  Kunkle  of  the  Appellate  Court  being  in  Springfield  in  turn  with 
other  counties. 

There  are  case  and  corporation  lawyers  in  Clark  County,  S.  A.  Bow- 
man as  attorney  for  Whitely,  Fassler  and  Kelly,  having  been  the  first 


Digitized  by 


Google 


344  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

corporation  lawyer  in  Springfield.  They  were  organized  to  expand  the 
business  of  the  community,  and  with  them  he  had  great  opportunity. 
William  F.  Devitt,  who  for  years  was  private  secretary  to  William  N. 
Whitely,  holds  the  record  as  Clark  County  court  stenographer.  He  was 
among  the  earliest  shorthand  writers  in  Springfield,  and  he  was  court 
stenographer  from  December,  1889,  until  May,  1910,  and  in  twenty-one 
years  he  listened  to  many  arguments.  There  used  to  be  spell-binders 
in  court,  but  since  the  advent  of  the  daily  newspaper  the  jurors  are  bet- 
ter informed  and  they  are  not  influenced  by  oratory. 

While  the  jurors  read  the  newspapers,  they  did  not  accept  all  they 
read  as  facts  and  many  of  them  easily  qualify  as  jurors.  While  jury 
service  is  sometimes  irksome,  the  crippled  arm  of  justice  is  explained 
through  the  want  of  competent  jurors;  the  better  the  type  of  juror,  the 
quicker  he  is  discarded  by  the  criminal  type  of  lawyer.  When  reputable, 
intelligent  citizens  avoid  jury  service  it  is  not  difficult  for  the  criminal 
to  secure  a  jury  suited  to  his  requirements.  Business  corporations  are 
beginning  to  recognize  the  need  of  competent  jurors  if  law  enforcement 
is  to  be  possible,  and  while  legal  exemptions  are  numerous  there  is  a 
revolution  of  opinion  relative  to  jury  service.  The  professional  juror 
does  not  stand  much  show  in  Clark  County ;  the  time  was  when  men  with 
time  on  their  hands  frequented  the  court  room,  hoping  to  be  drawn  for 
jury  service. 

Women  as  Jurors 

When  women  were  first  admitted  to  jury  service  in  the  September 
term  of  the  Clark  County  court,  1920.  five  names  were  drawn  from  the 
wheel  and  Miss  Leona  Yeazell,  custodian  of  Memorial  Hall,  where  court 
was  being  held,  was  an  emergency  jury  woman.  There  were  six  women 
and  six  men,  and  the  case  was  a  woman  against  a  man.  The  opposing 
attorneys  were  John  L.  Zimmerman  and  Horace  Stafford,  and  while  the 
woman  won  the  women  jurors  did  not  all  support  her.  Early  in  the 
history  of  women  as  jurymen  three  women  were  named  as  members  of 
the  grand  jury :  Laura  Neer,  Anna  Whitely  and  Mabel  Jones.  In  these 
days  jurors  discuss  the  sub-conscious  mind,  and  some  witnesses  under- 
stand psychology,  and  with  a  jury  informed  on  the  issues  of  the  case 
there  is  little  left  to  the  lawyer  but  its  logical  presentation.  When  law- 
yers were  recognized  as  orators  there  was  little  telegraph  news  available 
in  daily  papers,  and  it  was  first  hand  information  when  testimony  was 
heard  in  court. 

Once  upon  a  time  the  lawyers  at  the  Clark  County  bar  were  in 
demand  as  platform  orators,  and  they  discussed  the  slavery  question  and 
sometimes  the  temperance  question ;  they  discussed  the  tariff,  and  placed 
a  more  or  less  rigid  interpretation  or  construction  on  the  Constitution 
of  the  state  or  nation.  While  there  is  just  as  much  brain  force  in  the 
Clark  County  bar  today,  its  environment  has  changed;  the  intelligent 
reader  has  the  same  opportunity  of  investigation,  and  the  sagacious 
lawyer  realizes  his  limitations;  the  printed  page  has  robbed  him  of  his 
thunder,  and  eloquence  does  not  always  rescue  him  from  oblivion.  While 
Springfield  lawyers  are  known  on  the  lecture  platform,  they  are  handi- 
capped over  the  lawyers  of  past  generations;  they  cannot  repeat  their 
addresses  indefinitely.  A  number  of  Springfield  lawyers  have  dis- 
tinguished themselves  before  the  local  civic  and  literary  clubs ;  they  have 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  345 

written  and  read  many  papers,  and  language  does  not  hamper  them 
at  all. 

While  there  are  criminal  and  advisory  lawyers  who  do  not  appear  in 
court,  in  Springfield  are  corporation  and  private  lawyers  who  have 
accumulated  considerable  property,  and  it  is  understood  there  is  not  a 
lawyer  at  the  bar  who  would  not  offer  $2  worth  more  counsel  when 
asked  to  take  a  $3  fee  out  of  a  $5  bill,  were  such  an  emergency  confronting 
him ;  the  average  Clark  County  lawyer  takes  care  of  himself  in  the  mat- 
ter of  charges  for  his  services.  A  man  looking  back  over  the  years 
said  there  had  been  distinguished  lawyers  at  the  Clark  County  bar,  and 
in  an  assembly  Judge  F.  M.  Hagan  once  paid  tribute  to  the  pioneers, 
saying:  "An  American  traveler  of  rare  discrimination  toured  the  world 
to  test  for  himself  the  comparative  merits  of  each  region  as  a  place  of 
residence.    % 

"Returning  to  his  own  land  the  traveler  wrote  a  book  in  which  he 
stoutly  declared  that  all  things  considered,  the  portion  of  this  planet 
embraced  within  the  Miami  Valleys  is,  because  of  its  natural  resources 
and  beauty  and  the  intelligence,  thrift,  morality  and  progress  of  its  peo- 
ple, the  best  place  on  earth  for  human  habitation.  So  it  is  a  good  thing 
to  be  born  and  live  in  Clark  County,  one  of  the  magnificent  cluster  of 
counties  constituting  this  favored  region  where  one  finds  opportunity 
and  incentive.  My  theme  is  to  tell  the  traits  of  some  of  the  lawyers  of 
Clark  County;  the  time  and  occasion  bids  me  to  limit  my  discussion  to 
the  lawyers  of  the  past  and  to  briefly  tell  of  their  characteristics.  Were 
I  to  enlarge  the  theme,  there  would  be  matter  for  eloquence  in  telling 
about  the  present  bar  of  Clark  County,  whose  leaders  are  achieving  suc- 
cess in  the  practice  of  their  profession  or  filling  with  honor  and  ability 
high  judicial  positions. 

"Transitory  indeed  is  the  fame  of  lawyers  won  in  the  practice,  resting 
as  it  does  mainly  in  the  memory  of  their  associates.  Of  all  the  first 
generation  of  Clark  County  lawyers,  but  one  member  of  that  bar  who. 
was  their  contemporary  for  a  few  years  is  now  living,  and  he  is  with 
us  tonight.  He  is  a  veteran  of  two  wars,  renowned  as  a  lawyer,  soldier 
and  statesman  who  at  nearly  four  score  years  practices  his  profession 
with  unabated  vigor ;  we  greet  him  in  the  person  of  Gen.  Joseph  Warren 
Keifer."  (After  passing  his  eighty-sixth  birthday,  the  same  may  be 
said  of  General  Keifer.)  Judge  Hagan  limits  his  observations  to  a 
group  of  lawyers  with  whom  he  had  personal  acquaintance:  William 
White,  Samuel  Shellabarger,  Samuel  A.  Bowman  and  Oscar  T.  Martin. 

"William  White,  who  was  eight  years  at  the  Clark  County  bar,  was 
for  another  eight  years  judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  Court,  and  for  nine- 
teen years  a  judge  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  and  in  its  reports  his 
opinions  are  monuments  to  him.  They  repay  study  for  the  broad  per- 
ception of  justice  and  equity  which  they  display,  with  painstaking  care 
and  conscientious  devotion  to  duty,  as  well  as  the  choice  diction  in 
which  they  are  couched.  Here  was  a  great  and  gentle  spirit  unawed  by 
power  and  unseduced  by  gain,  filled  only  with  a  sense  of  duty  whose 
private  life  was  as  sweet  and  lovely  as  his  public  career  was  honorable. 
Judge  White  was  called  from  the  Supreme  bench  to  a  Federal  court,  but 
he  was  stricken  by  death  before  entering  the  latter  sphere. 

"There  comes  to  my  mind  the  great  figure  of  Samuel  Shellabarger — 
a  native  of  Clark  County — raising  himself  by  his  own  unaided  efforts 
from  humble  environment  to  the  first  rank  of  lawyers  and  statesmen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


346  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

As  a  lawyer  his  early  career  was  in  the  State  and  Federal  courts  in 
Ohio,  in  the  closing  years  of  his  life  it  was  in  the  various  courts  at 
Washington,  and  largely  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 
Mr.  Shellabarger  did  not  have  a  quick  mind  but  a  profound  one;  he 
was  eminently  a  man  of  logic,  second  to  no  other.  Having  chosen  his 
premises  he  moved  with  irresistible  force  to  a  sound  conclusion.  If 
ever  a  man  practiced  law  because  he  loved  to  do  it,  that  was  Samuel 
Shellabarger.  If  in  his  judgment  it  was  necessary,  he  devoted  as  much 
time  in  preparing  and  trying  a  case  involving  $100  as  one  involving 
$10,000,  and  as  a  member  of  Congress  his  legal  powers  were  shown  in 
framing  the  great  reconstruction  acts,  together  with  Thaddeus  Stevens 
and  Charles  Sumner.  As  a  lawyer  of  power,  dignity  and  success  he 
had  few  peers  in  all  this  land,"  and  while  Mr.  Shellabarger  died  in 
Washington  he  lies  buried  in  Ferncliff.  While  he  made  speeches  in  the 
Civil  war,  his  last  address  in  Springfield  was  in  connection  with  the 
dedication  of  the  Warder  Library. 

"Another  of  the  great  figures  at  the  Clark  County  bar  and  in  the 
Federal  and  other  courts  of  Ohio  was  Samuel  A.  Bowman,  whose  life 
was  mainly  spent  in  Clark  County.  He  was  the  opposite  in  intellectual 
traits  and  methods  from  Mr.  Shellabarger.  Mr.  Bowman  did  not  like 
the  ordinary  tedium  of  the  law ;  it  required  a  crisis  to  arouse  his  energy 
into  high  action.  He  had  a  quick,  profound  mind,  and  in  addition  to 
acquired  knowledge  he  had  an  intuitive  perception  of  legal  principles 
and  their  correct  application  to  concrete  cases,  such  as  distinguished 
that  eminent  Ohio  lawyer,  Rufus  P.  Ranney.  When  a  great  question 
confronted  him  in  his  office  or  at  the  bar,  he  seemed  to  grasp  and  master 
it  and  to  be  able  to  throw  a  flood  of  light  through  the  darkest  recesses 
of  all  of  its  complications.  Samuel  A.  Bowman  never  held  a  public 
office,  nor  did  he  cultivate  the  grace  which  brings  public  admiration. 
Because  of  this  he  was  not  so  widely  known  in  the  State  of  Ohio  as 
many  men  of  lesser  merit,  but  he  ranked  and  ought  to  rank  for  all  time 
as  one  of  its  greatest  lawyers. 

"The  last  to  whom  I  shall  pay  my  humble  tribute — Oscar  T.  Martin 
— is  one  who  passed  away  but  a  little  while  ago,  after  an  active  life  in 
the  profession  in  the  county  of  his  birth  of  nearly  forty  years'  duration. 
He  was  of  a  different  type  from  any  of  those  whom  I  have  mentioned; 
a  man  of  perpetual  study,  given  to  the  greatest  care  in  small  or  great 
matters;  systematical  and  methodical  in  the  highest  degree;  honorable 
in  all  his  dealings;  filled  with  the  pride  of  his  profession;  he  was  a 
typical  American  business  lawyer,  prepared  for  any  duty  which  con- 
fronted him  in  his  profession.  Mr.  Martin  never  held  or  aspired  to  any 
public  position ;  nothing  is  more  fleeting  than  the  reputation  of  a  lawyer 
who  has  not  held  a  high  judicial  position  or  mingled  statesmanship  with 
law.  It  may  be  said  with  peculiar  force  of  our  profession  as  was  said 
by  a  poet  of  all  men: 

"We  pass ;  the  path  which  each  man  trod  is  dimmed, 
Or  soon  shall  dim  with  weeds; 
What  is  there  left  of  human  deeds  in  endless  years? 
It  rests  with  God." 

"Each  generation  of  lawyers  has  its  high  part  to  play  in  the  great 
drama  of  life;  what  a  precious  heritage  then  it  would  be  for  each  suc- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  347 

ceeding  generation  to  have  preserved  in  some  imperishable  form  the 
traits  of  the  great  and  honored  lawyers  who  have  preceded  it.  When- 
ever a  great  and  upright  lawyer  of  any  community  comes  to  the  end  of 
his  earthly  career  the  duty  rests  upon  those  who  survive  to  see  that  such 
traits  are  preserved,  not  only  in  the  memories  of  those  who  survive,  but 
in  some  permanent  form  as  a  legacy,  for  the  enrichment  of  the  greatest 
profession  on  earth,"  and  what  Judge  Hagan  says  with  enthusiasm  about 
his  own  line  of  activity  applies  with  equal  force  to  the  whole  community. 

The  annals  of  the  community  show  Samson  Mason  to  have  been 
among  the  early  practitioners  at  the  Clark  County  bar.  He  was  iden- 
tified with  the  development  of  Springfield,  and  when  he  represented 
Clark  County  in  Congress  he  was  classed  as  an  aristocrat — a  man  with 
much  dignity.  He  was  an  able  lawyer  and  carried  a  gold  headed  cane 
when  he  appeared  in  public  in  Washington.  His  gold  headed  cane  and 
plug  hat  always  attracted  attention.  Gen.  Charles  Anthony,  who  was 
an  early  member  of  the  Clark  County  bar,  was  a  successful  lawyer.  He 
was  bluff  and  outstanding  as  a  jury  lawyer.  In  his  day  lawyers  played 
on  the  sympathy  of  the  jurors,  but  in  these  days  of  subconscious  minds 
and  psychological  tests,  no  matter  how  formidable,  they  are  unable  to 
sway  twelve  men  who  have  read  all  of  the  particulars  of  the  case.  The 
orator  at  the  Clark  County  bar  must  feel  the  burden  of  his  words  or 
they  fall  without  impress  upon  the  jury,  and  "the  jury  outside  the  jury 
box,"  who  always  form  their  own  conclusions.  This  is  the  age  of  calm 
reason,  rather  than  disturbed  emotion,  and  the  Clark  County  legal  fra- 
ternity has  adapted  itself  to  the  changed  conditions.  Why  should  an 
attorney  at  the  bar  exert  himself  to  the  point  of  frenzy  unless  he  has  a 
distinctive  message? 

A  case  often  quoted  and  copied  into  the  legal  reports  was  tried  Sep- 
tember 9,  1850,  in  the  Clark  County  court — David  Stewart  vs.  The  State 
— and  it  is  cited  as  the  leading  case  on  self-defense  by  lawyers  all  over 
the  United  States.  While  it  deals  with  criminology,  the  way  it  was  dis- 
posed of  was  a  credit  to  the  bar  of  Clark  County.  There  has  been  liti- 
gation as  an  outgrowth  of  blasting  and  injuring  tne  flow  of  spring  water, 
and  when  sewers  have  been  constructed  the  same  difficulty  has  been 
encountered,  until  bubbling  springs  would  now  hardly  suggest  the  name 
of  the  town,  but  it  is  all  part  of  community  development — the  limestone 
underlying  the  city  rendered  heroic  measures  a  necessity.  While  some 
lawyers  find  too  little  time  for  all  their  activities,  and  while  litigation 
remains  uncertain,  the  question  is  raised  as  to  who  patches  the  seat  of 
justice,  and  the  humorist,  Abe  Martin,  says  the  difference  between  a 
world  war  and  a  legal  battle  is  that  the  newspaper  readers  have  to  wear 
the  gas  masks,  and  some-  one  else  inquires  why  secure  a  legal  education 
in  order  to  practice  economy  ? 

In  reviewing  the  history  of  the  Clark  County  bar,  one  able  jurist 
said  that  E.  H.  Cumming  had  been  an  early  Springfield  lawyer  who  after 
his  marriage  laid  off  the  ermine  and  adopted  the  garb  of  the  clergy. 
While  he  is  the  lone  example  of  an  attorney  leaving  the  Clark  County 
bar  for  the  pulpit,  a  number  of  others  abandoned  the  profession  for 
business,  among  them  Scipio  Baker,  T.  F.  McGrew,  Sr.,  Randolph  Cole- 
man and  John  H.  Thomas.  However,  in  conducting  constructive  busi- 
ness they  were  benefited  from  their  knowledge  of  law.  In  the  days 
when  the  circuit  judges  came  from  other  counties  there  was  much  diffi- 
culty with  the  Indians  in  Western  Ohio  and  in  Indiana,   from  horse 


Digitized  by 


Google 


348  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

stealing.  As  the  circuit  judges  traveled  from  one  court  to  another  on 
horseback  and  fording  swollen  streams,  they  were  in  sympathy  with  the 
settlers  who  suffered  so  many  losses.  There  was  litigation  from  the 
beginning,  and  the  situation  outlined  by  the  Quaker  poet,  John  Green- 
leaf  Whittier: 

"No  doubtful  balance  of  rights  and  wrongs, 
Nor  weary  lawyers  with  endless  tongues," 

seems  an  utter  impossibility. 

The  word  bench  is  a  time  honored  term,  English  in  its  origin.  The 
judge  is  a  public  officer  vested  with  authority  to  hear  and  determine 
causes,  and  to  administer  judgment  according  to  the  law  and  the  evidence 
introduced  by  the  litigants  before  him.  Before  the  judge  of  the  court 
comes  all  the  woes  of  humanity,  and  a  well  known  humorist  has  said: 
"Some  folks  are  so  guilty  they  cannot  find  a  lawyer  famous  enough  to 
defend  them."  When  people  know  themselves  innocent,  it  is  said  they 
are  satisfied  with  a  trial  before  the  judge,  but  when  they  are  guilty  they 
have  eleven  more  chances  of  a  favorable  decision  by  leaving  it  to  a  jury. 
While  the  judge  is  immovable  under  the  pressure  of  eloquence,  when  the 
retainer  is  sufficient  the  spellbinders  at  the  bar  are  sometimes  able  to 
influence  a  jury. 

In  a  figurative  sense,  the  terms  bench  and  bar  indicate  the  judge  of 
the  court  and  the  practicing  members  of  the  legal  fraternity.  In  the 
Clark  County  Official  Roster  chapter  all  the  judges  who  have  occupied 
the  bench  in  Clark  County  are  enumerated,  while  there  is  a  roster  of  the 
present  bar  on  file  with  the  clerk  of  the  court;  some  of  the  members  of 
the  local  bar  have  enrolled  themselves  as  patrons  of  this  history  in  the 
biography  section.  Laws  are  the  necessary  relations  resulting  from  the 
nature  of  things,  and  many  matters  are  settled  in  court  about  which  there 
is  no  controversy ;  it  is  litigation  without  the  element  of  contest — simply 
an  amiable  adjustment  of  matters.  Judicial  proceedings  do  not  neces- 
sarily involve  controversy,  and  thus  many  prosperous  attorneys  seldom 
appear  in  court.  The  mimic  dictionary  defines  a  lawyer  thus :  "The  man 
who  rescues  your  property  from  the  adversary  and  keeps  it  himself." 

There  are  estates  to  be  settled  and  titles  to  be  cleared,  and  some  law- 
yers establish  a  reputation  for  accuracy ;  they  write  wills  and  acknowledge 
deeds  with  never  any  reverses  following  them.  They  are  found  in  the 
Clark  County  bar,  and  while  Judge  Ptagan  pays  tribute  to  the  outstand- 
ing attorneys  of  the  first  generation,  their  sons  are  holding  forth  today 
with  the  same  high  moral  purpose — some  fine  legal  specimens  who  give 
advice  that  keeps  their  clients  out  of  court,  and  still  they  are  able  to  com- 
mercialize their  knowledge ;  the  differences  are  adjusted  through  arbitra- 
tion and  why  should  the  whole  community  know  the  unpleasant  details? 
In  Common  Pleas  Court  one  day  Judge  Geiger  exclaimed :  "What  is  the 
matter,  anyway?"  when  a  young  man  and  his  wife  were  explaining  things, 
and  his  wholesome  advice  seemed  to  adjust  the  difficulty.  He  painted  the 
picture  of  a  divorced  woman  with  a  child,  saying:  "It  is  hell  to  be  a 
divorced  woman." 

When  there  were  no  skyscraper  office  buildings  in  Springfield  the 
attorneys  at  the  Clark  County  bar  were  easy-going,  and  they  used  to  swap 
yarns  from  their  chairs  at  the  curb  in  front  of  their  respective  offices; 
it  was  no  trick  to  carry  a  chair  down'  one  flight  of  stairs,  and  when  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  349 

client  accosted  one  of  them  he  would  finish  the  story  before  he  would 
consider  any  further  litigation  obligations.  Those  lawyers  of  the  past 
never  sullied  the  ermine,  and  today  there  is  a  high  moral  standard  at 
the  Clark  County  bar;  some  of  its  members  are  known  in  the  halls  of 
state — in  the  councils  of  the  nation,  and  a  fraternal  spirit  marks  all  legal 
proceedings.  The  Clark  County  Bar  Association — the  Springfield  Bar 
and  Library  Association — affiliates  with  the  Ohio  Bar  Association,  and 
the  local  legal  acumen  has  recognition  in  other  courts.  Judge  Johnson, 
who  maintains  his  residence  in  Springfield,  was  named  by  Newton  D. 
Baker  of  Cleveland,  who  was  once  Secretary  of  War,  as  a  member  of 
the  Ohio  Committee  of  the  Woodrow  Wilson  Foundation,  a  national 
organization  pledged  to  raise  $1,000,000  in  tribute,  the  income  to  be  given 
in  prizes  to  the  persons  who  in  the  opinion  of  a  jury  of  award  have  done 
most  to  advance  the  ideals  most  associated  with  the  name  of  Mr.  Wilson. 

While  there  are  unwritten  laws  in  society,  and  lynch  laws  in  some 
communities  that  do  not  require  legal  interpretation  in  their  execution, 
jurisprudence  is  a  systematic  knowledge  of  the  laws,  customs  and  the 
rights  of  a  citizen  in  a  state  or  community,  necessary  to  secure  the  due 
administration  of  justice.  A  jurist  professes,  and  sometimes  writes  the 
science  of  law,  and  while  no  one  enjoys  a  mirthful  aspersion  upon  his 
own  calling  more  than  the  lawyer,  it  is  said  that  those  sharing  office 
rooms  in  Springfield  have  a  multiplicity  of  keys  rather  than  duplication 
of  locks  on  their  doors.  They  are  not  like  the  settler  who  cut  a  hole  in 
the  cabin  door  for  the  cat  and  a  smaller  hole  near  it  for  the  kittens.  The 
legal  light  who  defined  arson  as  "pizen"  did  not  practice  law  in  Clark 
County,  although  local  attorneys  long  ago  settled  the  question:  "May  a 
man  marry  his  widow's  sister?"  They  answer  it  by  sayirig  a  Negro  house- 
maid at  the  funeral  of  a  woman  friend  issued  the  statement  that  she  would 
marry  the  corpse's  husband. 

While  there  were  associate  judges  under  the  original  Ohio  Constitu- 
tion, on  the  adoption  of  the  second  Constitution,  March  10,  1851,  the 
District  Common  Pleas  and  the  County  Probate  Court  assumed  all  local 
jurisdiction ;  from  the  beginning  in  1818  there  was  a  presiding  judge  sit- 
ting with  the  associate  judges,  and  he  was  required  to  hold  court  in  tur-i 
in  all  the  counties  in  the  district,  and  under  transportation  difficulties  the 
word  circuit  had  definite  meaning.  The  story  of  Count  Coffinberry,  who 
belonged  to  that  period  and  who  migrated  about  Ohio,  is  known  to  all 
jurists,  and  his  epic  in  seven  cantos:  The  Capture;  the  Narration;  the 
March;  the  Hazard;  the  Rescue;  the  Preparation,  and  the  Conclusion, 
is  the  story  of  the  pioneer  in  any  community.  Under  the  original  Consti- 
tution the  Supreme  had  both  original  and  appellate  jurisdiction,  and 
important  criminal  cases  were  tried  before  it  while  the  judges  were  peri- 
patetic, still  holding  court  in  different  counties. 

In  the  early  days  there  was  a  bell  on  the  Clark  County  courthouse 
and  it  was  used  in  calling  the  litigants  to  court ;  in  recent  years  the  bailiff 
shouts  the  words :  "Come  to  court,"  repeating  twice,  and  when  he  says : 
"Hear  ye,  court  is  now  in  session,"  the  "mills  of  the  gods"  begin  the 
grinding  process — slow  and  exceeding  fine.  When  court  is  in  session 
those  in  durance  vile  know  their  doom  is  approaching  and  while  the  rain 
falls  on  the  just  as  well  as  on  the  unjust,  the  judge  is  supposed  to  possess 
his  soul  in  patience  while  the  lawyers  quibble  over  seemingly  irrelevant 
matters,  but  that  is  when  Judge  Geiger  hurries  matters. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


350  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

It  is  well  understood  that  every  prisoner  at  the  bar  must  have  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt,  and  conviction  must  come  only  when  there  is  no 
uncertainty  about  his  guilt;  sometimes  a  lawyer  who  is  a  master  hand 
at  cross  examination  is  inclined  to  forget  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
witness,  and  the  judge  protects  him.  At  all  hazards  the  dignity  of  the 
court  must  be  maintained,  although  there  are  vexatious  questions  in 
jurisprudence.  There  are  two  sides  and  the  jury  must  weigh  the  law 
and  the  evidence;  the  judge  explains  to  the  jury  the  construction  of  the 
law  with  reference  to  particular  situations.  Obedience  to  the  law  is 
liberty,  and  bulldozing  tactics  are  under  the  bans  in  Clark  County.  While 
lawyers  comprehend,  pettifoggers  sometimes  attempt  to  blind  the  jury, 
although  the  judge  who  charges  them  is  impartial ;  the  jury  must  not  gain 
the  impression  that  the  judge  has  any  personal  opinion  about  cases  given 
to  it  for  settlement.  The  jury  and  the  witnesses  all  take  the  oath :  "So 
help  me,  God,"  and  they  are  impressed  with  the  fact  that  right  wrongs 
no  one  at  all.  Because  of  advance  information  gained  through  news- 
papers, crowds  no  longer  frequent  court  rooms  for  such  details  only  in 
extraordinary  instances.  Only  the  bare  facts  in  the  law  and  the  evidence 
are  now  summed  up  by  the  most  successful  attorneys. 

While  not  so  much  is  required  by  way  of  qualifications,  the  shrewd 
Clark  County  lawyer  understands  that  his  knowledge  is  his  capital,  and 
that  cold  blooded  facts  are  the  convincing  things — the  bread  and  butter 
end  of  the  story.  Litigation  arises  from  various  sources,  and  the  bench 
and  the  bar  alike  depend  upon  it ;  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  lawyers 
enjoy  trials  and  tribulations.  However,  there  is  such  a  thing  as  justice 
tempered  with  mercy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXVII 
MATERIA  MEDICA  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  history  of  medicine  is  as  old  as  civilization  itself ;  it  is  the  story 
of  man  in  his  most  vital  relations. 

While  the  settlers  on  Mad  River  and  the  early  residents  of  Spring- 
field, in  the  log  cabin  days  of  Clark  County  history,  had  a  bottle  of  quinine 
on  the  shelf  along  with  their  copy  of  Doctor  Gunn,  nevertheless  they 
frequently  "worked  it  off"  when  they  were  "under  the  weather."  They 
had  to  have  something  for  "snake  bite,"  and  thus  something  in  a  jug  usu- 
ally relieved  them,  and  thus  in  their  day  and  generation  they  understood 
Materia  Medica. 

While  the  settlers  may  have  had  spring  fever  in  its  most  virulent 
form,  the  contagion  never  has  been  wholly  eradicated  although  miasma 
in  most  forms  disappeared  with  the  marshes,  and  thus  drainage  has  been 
the  accomplice  of  the  medical  fraternity.  While  self  qures  and  rest  cures 
may  be  fads,  before  prohibition  became  universal  there  were  citizens 
still  who  prescribed  for  themselves  in  many  instances,  and  now  it  is  said 
that  some  even  suffer  from  lack  of  medical  care  because  they  feel  them- 
selves unable  to  pay  the  doctor,  and  yet  Springfield  meets  thatJ objection; 
there  is  city  and  county  medical  attention  upon  request,  and  while  there 
is  no  lease  on  life  death  is  still  certain. 

While  some  men  are  insurable  today  who  are  incurable  tomorrow, 
taken  in  time  disease  is  baffled  by  Clark  County  medical  experts.  The 
French  proverb  says:  "When  a  man  is  dead  it  is  no  use  calling  in  the 
doctor,"  and  the  progressive  members  of  the  Clark  County  Medical 
Society  advocate  the  advantages  of  environment — its  influence  over  both 
mental  and  physical  conditions — the  sunshine,  air  and  temperature  are 
unmistakable  in  their  relation  to  health.  Monotony  is  deadly,  and  the 
humdrum  of  a  perfectly  ordered  life  drives  a  nervous  individual  to  dis- 
traction, and  it  is  understood  that  the  most  pathetic  thing  about  disease 
is  the  fact  that  much  of  it  is  preventable — an  ounce  of  prevention  is  better 
than  all  the  cures  in  the  world. 

On  May  12,  1920,  the  physicians,  surgeons  and  hospitals  all  celebrated 
the  centenary  of  the  birth  of  Florence  Nightingale,  and  the  review  of 
her  life  shows  the  extraordinary  strides  of  advancement  that  have  been 
made,  the  nursing  and  medical  profession  keeping  pace  with  the  rest  of 
the  world.  Florence  Nightingale  is  the  patron  saint. of  the  hospital,  and 
the  handmaiden  of  the  man  of  medicine.  It  is  a  matter  of  record  that 
the  Clark  County  Medical  Society  was  organized  March  4,  1838,  and 
that  after  a  time  it  lapsed  and  was  organized  again,  May  31,  1850,  the 
account  of  the  earliest  prganization  being,  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  W.  B. 
Patton  and  of  the  later  organization  by  Dr.  Isaac  Kay,  and  the  account 
written  by  Dr.  Henry  H.  Seys  embodies  the  facts  from  both  the  earlier 
writers. 

While  a  preliminary  meeting  was  held  in  March,  the  original  organ- 
ization of  the  Clark  County  Medical  Society  was  in  the  Buckeye  Hotel 

351 


Digitized  by 


Google 


352  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

in  Springfield,  April  4,  1838;  twenty  years  after  the  organization  of  the 
county,  and  not  contemporaneous  with  it.  However,  there  were  medical 
men  before  they  effected  an  organization,  the  earliest  one  on  record  dying 
while  the  area  was  still  included  in  Champaign  County.  From  the  begin- 
ning, Dr.  Isaac  Hendershott  was  president,  and  he  had  been  licensed  to 
practice  by  a  medical  society  organized  in  1816  at  Dayton.  "In  those 
days  not  many  of  the  practitioners  of  medicine  were  graduates  of  medical 
colleges."  The  lack  of  means,  distance  and  difficulty  of  travel  are  assigned 
as  reasons.  The  ambitious  young  medical  men  were  compelled  to  forego 
such  advantages,  and  after  a  course  of  training  under  local  preceptors 
engaged  in  practice,  they  obtained  a  license  from  the  board  of  censors  of 
some  medical  society.  Doctor  Hendershott  and  Dr.  W.  A.  Needham  of 
Springfield  were  both  licensed  in  Dayton. 

The  course  was  outlined  by  the  state,  and  the  board  of  censors  became 
an  important  factor  in  the  medical  history  of  the  community;  in  turn 
the  Clark  County  Society  had  its  censors.  With  Doctor  Hendershott 
as  president;  Doctor  Smith,  vice  president;  Dr.  Robert  Rodgers,  secre- 
tary, and  Dr.  William  Murdock,  treasurer,  the  Clark  County  Society  was 
in  position  to  license  other  doctors.  Its  board  of  censors  was  as  follows : 
Doctors  Berkley  Gillette,  E.  W.  Steele  and  Robert  Rodgers.  The  con- 
stitution was  signed  by  Doctors  Hendershott,  Benjamin  Winwood,  Gil- 
lette, Elias  Garst,  Rodgers,  Murdock,  Robert  Houston,  John  C.  Stone, 
Michael  Garst  and  James  Robbins.  Later  Doctors  Harpersette  and 
Towler  joined  the  society.  On  April  30,  1838,  Doctor  Winwood  read  a 
paper:  "Progressive  Improvement  of  Medicine  in  America,"  and  at 
another  meeting  Doctor  Garst  presented  the  paper :  "The  Mucous  Mem- 
brane of  the  Alimentary  Canal,"  and  while  two  meetings  a  year  was 
scheduled  it  was  a  short-lived  society.  Since  April  14,  1840,  there  is  no 
record  of  any  meetings. 

May  31,  1850' 

It  was  ten  years  before  the  Clark  County  Medical  Society  was  resusci- 
tated, May  31,  1850,  and  instead  of  two  meetings  a  year  since  then  it 
has  met  twice  a  month.  Some  of  the  earlier  society  members  joined 
again,  Dr.  Robert  Rodgers  becoming  president;  Dr.  Berkley  Gillette, 
vice  president,  with  Dr.  E.  M.  Buckingham,  secretary,  and  Dr.  G.  H. 
Runyan,  treasurer.  Doctors  Hendershott  and  Winwood  again  affiliated 
with  the  society,  and  while  not  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine  the 
fourth  generation  of  the  name  George  Winwood  now  lives  in  the  com- 
munity. When  the  Civil  war  came  on  Doctor  Winwood  became  a  surgeon 
in  the  United  States  Army.  Not  much  is  known  of  Doctor  Hendershott, 
who  was  president  of  the  first  medical  society.  When  the  second  organ- 
ization was  ready  to  "offer  recognition  to  other  doctors,  its  censors  were : 
Doctors  Gillette,  Jesse  Cook,  J.  N.  Stockstill,  Runyan  and  Rodgers. 

While  the  Clark  County  Medical  Society  was  rejuvenated  little  more 
than  three-score-and-ten  years  ago,  none  of  its  members  are  living  today 
although  some  of  their  names  may  be  perpetuated  in  the  present  member- 
ship. At  the  December  meeting,  1921,  the  annual  reorganization  resulted 
as  follows :  Dr.  A.  R.  Kent,  president ;  Dr.  E.  F.  Davis,  vice  president ; 
Dr.  C.  E.  M.  Finney,  secretary,  and  Dr.  F.  P.  Anzinger,  treasurer.  While 
they  no  longer  license  doctors  who  have  not  attended  medical  college,  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  353 

censors  are:  Doctors  W.  P.  Ultes,  C.  S.  Ramsay  and  C.  L.  Minor.  At 
the  annual  meeting  Dr.  C.  W.  Evans  was  elected  delegate  to  represent 
the  Clark  County  Society  at  the  state  medical  meeting,  the  local  society 
being  adjunct  to  Ohio  and  American  Medical  associations.  Any  medical 
doctor  in  good  standing  in  the  Clark  County  Society  is  eligible  to  mem- 
bership in  the  state  and  national  associations.  However,  membership  in 
the  greater  societies  is  possible  only  through  credentials  from  the  local 
society. 

The  Clark  County  Medical  Society  has  had  its  periods  of  activity  and 
inertia;  sometimes  questions  have  arisen  about  which  there  was  lack  of 
harmony  which  resulted  in  cessation  of  interest  and  regular  meetings. 
The  service  fee  has  been  one  source  of  disagreement,  physicians  in 
Springfield  rating  their  services  higher  than  other  doctors.  When  there 
were  fewer  people  in  the  community,  there  were  fewer  ailments  and 
fewer  physicians,  and  while  there  are  about  100  physicians  in  Clark 
County  only  about  seventy-five  per  cent  are  affiliated  with  the  medical 
society.  However,  there  is  a  capable  group  of  medical  men  holding 
membership  today,  and  excellent  papers  are  prepared  and  presented  at 
the  regular  meetings.  Dr.  Isaac  Kay,  who  for  twenty-six  years  served 
as  secretary,  having  been  admitted  as  a  member  in  1854,  relates  that  it 
soon  lapsed  and  was  again  reorganized,  April  12,  1864,  saying  that  of 
the  active  members  of  the  society  in  1850,  only  Dr.  John  H.  Rodgers 
remained  in  the  practice  at  the  time. 

Iri  1815  the  Ohio  Assembly  divided  the  state  into  medical  districts, 
and  Champaign,  which  then  included  the  area  now  known  as  Clark,  along 
with  Montgomery,  Greene,  Preble,  Miami  and  Darke  counties  constituted 
the  seventh  district,  and  for  a  time  Doctors  Hendershott  and  Needham 
were  the  only  licensed  doctors  in  Springfield.  Prescriptions  were  then 
unknown,  and  the  doctors  dispensed  and  wrapped  their  own  medicines. 
They  left  powders  to  be  taken  every  hour,  hour  and  a  half  or  two  hours, 
and  they  asked  for  a  tumbler  and  dissolved  something  in  water,  which 
was  to  be  taken  every  half  hour  or  oftener,  the  patent  usually  confused 
about  the  conflict  of  fluid  and  powders.  No  one  was  more  in  the  hearts 
of  the  people  than  the  family  doctor  in  the  days  of  swamps  and  malaria 
along  Mad  River  and  its  tributary  streams. 

While  Dr.  Peter  Smith  is  not  mentioned  in  the  medical  annals  of 
Clark  County  he  belongs  to  local  pioneer  history.  While  he  died  in 
1816,  and  lies  buried  at  Donnelsville,  he  was  the  author  of  a  treatise: 
"The  Indian  Doctor's  Dispensatory,  Being  Father  Smith's  Advice 
Respecting  Diseases  and  Their  Cure,  by  Doctor  Smith  of  the  Miami 
Country."  While  Peter  Smith  is  mentioned  as  a  minister  located  on 
Mad  River,  it  develops  that,  in  1813  he  published  "The  Indian  Doctor's 
Dispensatory,"  and  according  to  Dr.  John  Uri  Lloyd,  a  noted  author  and 
antiquarian  of  Cincinnati,  it  was  the  first  Materia  Medica  published  in 
the  West.  For  many  years  Doctor  Lloyd  has  specialized  in  the  reprinting 
of  early  works  on  pharmacy,  materia  medica  and  botany,  and  in  the  '90s 
he  made  an  effort  to  locate  this  dispensatory.  He  searched  through  Ken- 
tucky and  Ohio,  finally  locating  a  copy  in  the  possession  of  Gen.  J. 
Warren  Keifer  in  Springfield.  Doctor  Lloyd  and  General  Keifer  met  at 
a  summer  resort,  and  the  discovery  of  the  publication  by  Doctor  Lloyd 
grew  out  of  a  casual  conversation,  Eh*.  Peter  Smith  being  the  grandfather 
of  General  Keifer.  The  volume  was  published  again,  and  General  Keifer 
has  the  original  and  a  number  of  copies  of  it. 

Vol.  1—23 


Digitized  by 


Google 


354  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Doctor  Lloyd  says:  "Close  following  the  frontiersmen  whose  foot- 
prints were  scarcely  rubbed  out,  and  whose  rifles  had  not  yet  been  silenced 
in  the  territory  embracing  the  Ohio  Valley,  came  a  band  of  men  who 
cleared  away  the  forest,  and  founded  their  homes  among  the  stumps, 
and  Dr.  Peter  Smith  may  be  numbered  among  these  people.  He  was  a 
typical  Puritan,  an  educated,  stern  man  of  indomitable  will  and  religious 
to  the  utmost.  The  end  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution  had  been  consum- 
mated before  the  Indian  had  departed  from  the  Miami  lands  where  this 
man  lived,"  and  he  repeats  some  facts  already  published  about  Peter 
Smith  as  a  pioneer  along  Mad  River.  "Peter  Smith  sought  neither  fame 
nor  gold ;  he  feared  no  privation — made  his  mark,  and  passed  away,"  but 
the  name,  "Peter  Smith,  the  Indian  Herb  Doctor,"  was  familiar  to  the 
pioneers.  The  name  lingers  yet  about  Western  domestic  medicine,  and 
is  occasionally  seen  in  orthodox  medical  publications. 

While  Peter  Smith  was  born  in  Wales,  February  6,  1853,  and  had  a 
migratory  life  he  was  educated  at  Princeton,  and  he  gave  some  attention 
to  medicine  becoming  familiar  with  the  writings  of  the  day,  and  he 
acquired  information  from  physicians  whom  he  met  in  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Kentucky 
and  Ohio.  He  called  himself  an  Indian  doctor  because  he  used  herbs, 
roots  and  other  remedies  known  to  the  Indians.  He  was  an  original 
investigator,  and  combined  the  practice  of  medicine  with  preaching  and 
farming.  One  account  says :  "In  1804  he  again  took  to  the  wilderness 
with  his  entire  family  then  numbering  twelve  children,  born  in  the  'Jer- 
seys and  on  the  line  of  his  march  through  the  wilderness,  the  states  and 
the  territories/  finally  settling  on  a  small,  poor  farm  on  Donnels  Creek 
in  the  midst  of  rich  ones,  where  he  died  December  31,  1816,"  and  not 
long  before  his  demise,  he  said:  "Men  have  contrived  to  break  all  of 
God's  appointments  but  this,  'it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to  die.'  " 

No  photograph  or  other  likeness  remains  to  revive  the  features  of 
this  picturesque  personage:  Peter  Smith,  preacher,  farmer,  physician, 
pioneer,  aggressive  abolitionist  before  Wendell  Phillips  or  William  Lloyd 
Garrison  were  born,  lies  buried  in  a  neglected  graveyard  near  Donnels- 
ville.  Such  is  the  life  record  of  the  man  who  published  the  first  western 
book  on  Materia  Medica.  The  title  page  bears  the  imprint  of  Cincinnati, 
printed  by  Browne  and  Looker  for  the  author  in  1813,  and  on  the  title 
page  is  this  sentiment:  Men  seldom  have  wit  enough  to  prize  and  take 
care  of  their  health  until  they  lose  it,  and  doctors  know  not  how  to  get 
their  bread  deservedly,  until  they  have  no  teeth  to  chew  it. 

In  advertising  the  volume  when  it  was  on  the  market,  Doctor  Smith 
placed  "the  price  of  $1  on  the  book  of  advice,  well  knowing  that  75 
cents  would  be  enough,  but  those  who  do  not  choose  to  allow  25  cents 
for  the  advice,  may  desist  from  the  purchase."  In  the  book  the  herbs 
are  given  their  common  names,  the  writer  evidently  not  being  familiar 
with  the  technical  names  used  in  botany.  In  the  book  he  recommends 
cold  water  applications,  and  here  is  his  sympathy  cure  for  toothache: 
"All  finger  and  toe  nails  trimmed  and  the  pieces  laid  on  rag  or  paper; 
add  lock  of  hair  taken  from  head;  gouge  or  pierce  gum  of  tooth,  and 
add  the  blood  to  nails  and  hair.  Wrap  the  whole  and  place  in  some 
bank  or  gulley,  at  a  place  where  no  creature  crosses  the  stream;  the 
operator  may  keep  the  'putting  away*  a  secret."  Indians  have  queer 
notions.  Doctor  Smith  tried  this  on  himself  and  others.  Query:  Who 
never  tried  charming  away  warts?    You  rubbed  the  wart  with  a  stone, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  355 

and  then  laid  it  back  where  you  found  it.  Through  the  effort  of  Dr. 
John  Uri  Lloyd,  due  credit  is  given  a  pioneer  doctor  who  lies  buried 
in  Clark  County. 

In  1824  the  medical  districts  in  Ohio  were  changed,  and  Clark 
was  combined  with  Montgomery  alone,  with  half  a  dozen  doctors  living 
then  in  Clark  County  and  it  is  said  that  Dr.  Richard  A.  Hunt  was  the 
first  physician  to  locate  in  Springfield.  He  was  born  in  1780  in  New 
Jersey,  and  lived  for  a  time  in  Cincinnati,  coming,  in  1809,  to  Springfield. 
In  1815  Dr.  Job  Haines  located  in  Springfield  forming  a  partnership 
with  Doctor  Hunt.  In  1813  came  Doctor  Needham,  who  located  in 
Lagonda,  the  village  being  called  "Pillville"  because  of  him.  While  he 
was  buried  in  the  Columbia  Street  Cemetery,  his  name  was  perpetuated 
for  many  years  through  the  inventor,  William  Needham  Whitely.  The 
doctors  soon  became  numerous,  and  their  names  have  been  given  in  con- 
nection with  the  organization  of  the  Clark  County  Medical  Society. 

Some  of  the  Clark  County  doctors  have  aspired  to  other  lines,  and 
sometimes  the  office  of  county  coroner  is  "thrust  upon  them,"  when  they 
would  achieve  greatness.  Doctor  Hendershott  was  postmaster  in  Spring- 
field twice,  and  he  was  twice  elected  Clark  County  recorder,  but  when 
a  physician  has  acquired  the  necessary  education  for  the  practice  of 
medicine  these  days,  he  remains  with  the  profession.  While  most  physi- 
cians practice  alone,  under  the  existing  conditions  a  group  of  doctors  fre- 
quently congregate  on  one  floor  with  a  common  office,  and  an  attendant 
who  arranges  their  appointments.  In  the  Medical  Society  are  doctors  of 
the  regular  or  allopathic,  homeopathic  and  electric  schools  of  medicine — 
no  quacks  or  advertising  doctors  admitted,  and  while  the  old  school  doctors 
used  to  bleed  their  patients — well,  ask  some  of  the  patients  about  the 
charges  today. 

While  a  member  of  the  Medical  Society  may  distribute  personal 
cards,  he  may  not  quote  prices  nor  promise  cures;  he  is  bound  by  the 
code  of  ethics.  While  malpractice  disqualifies  a  physician,  there  are  spe- 
cialists in  the  profession.  While  in  modern  surgery  tonsilitis  is  described 
as  tonsilOUTis,  Clark  County  surgeons  are  a  conscientious  body  of  profes- 
sional men — capable  practitioners — who  have  fitted  themselves  for  it. 
Dr.  Robert  Rodgers  performed  the  first  Cesarean  operation  on  record 
in  Clark  County,  and  while  he  was  a  skilled  surgeon  the  operation  caused 
undue  comment  in  the  community.  People  had  not  yet  learned  the  pos- 
sibilities of  surgery.  Dr.  Albert  Dunlap  was  another  renowned  surgeon, 
and  he  was  first  in  Clark  County  to  remove  an  ovarian  tumor.  The 
patient  urged  the  operation,  saying  she  would  relieve  herself  with  a 
butcher  knife.  In  the  presence  of  a  few  Springfield  physicians,  the 
doctor  reluctantly  performed  the  operation,  relieving  the  woman  of  a 
forty-five  pound  tumor,  but  such  operations  are  of  such  frequent  occur- 
rence today  that  the  community  reads  the  mention  in  the  paper,  and  the 
incident  is  forgotten  immediately.  While  Doctor  Dunlap  was  criticized 
in  the  medical  journals  for  performing  an  unsafe  operation,  the  people 
are  now  educated  up  to  such  things. 

This  surgical  operation  brought  fame  and  honor  to  Doctor  Dunlap, 
and  in  1868  he  was  elected  president  of  the  Ohio  Medical  Society.  He 
was  twice  a  member  of  the  judicial  council  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  and  in  1877  he  became  its  president.  Doctor  Dunlap  filled 
the  chair  of  surgery  in  Starling  Medical  College  in  Columbus,  all  those 
honors  being  conferred  upon  him  because  of  his  pioneer  work  in  surgery. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


356  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

When  Doctors  Rodgers  and  Dunlap  began  their  surgical  operations,  there 
were  no  hospitals  and  trained  nurses  in  Springfield.  Now  they  say  that 
Springfield  is  in  the  goiter  belt  of  the  United  States — that  it  extends  from 
Columbus  west,  including  Clark  County.  The  limestone  underlying  the 
country  affects  the  water,  and  while  travelers  in  the  vicinity  of  Mayo 
Brothers  Hospital  hear  much  about  operations,  those  afflicted  need  not 
quit  Springfield  for  scientific  attention. 

It  is  said  that  enough  Clark  County  citizens  had  their  adenoids 
removed  when  they  were  children,  and  their  tonsils  removed  in  ado- 
lescence and  that  enough  adults  are  minus  their  appendices — vermiform 
appendix — well  operations  are  a  topic  in  polite  society,  and  Clark  County 
folk  all  know  the  way  to  the  hospital.  It  is  the  house  of  refuge  and  the 
difference  between  Springfield  as  a  village  and  Springfield  as  a  city  is 
illustrated  by  the  number  of  children  who  are  born  in  the  hospital. 
Under  recent  conditions,  future  orators  will  be  unable  to  speak  of  the 
cottage  in  which  they  were  born,  just  as  the  child  inured  to  a  steam- 
heated  apartment  knows  nothing  of  the  hearthstone  so  dear  to  the  older 
generations.    One  of  the  Mother  Goose  rhymes  revised  reads: 

"Old  King  Cole  was  a  merry  old  soul, 
And  a  merry  old  soul  was  he, 

He  just  had  a  monkey  gland  'skewered*  into  his  frame, 
And  he  feels  like  a  boy  of  three." 

When  it  was  known  that  the  famous  Austrian  surgeon,  Dr.  Adolph 
Lorenz,  was  paying  a  visit  to  the  United  States  in  the  autumn  of  1921, 
Dr.  A.  J.  Link  visited  him  in  New  York  and  invited  him  to  Springfield. 
Local  surgeons  differed  in  opinion  about  the  matter,  some  saying  there  is 
sufficient  talent  in  Springfield.  The  unusual  publicity  given  Doctor 
Lorenz  was  regarded  as  unprofessional,  and  his  visit  in  this  country 
was  regarded  by  some  as  a  reflection  on  American  surgery.  While  his 
clinics  were  free,  it  was  known  that  he  was  in  the  United  States  in  the 
interests  of  his  countrymen  who  had  suffered  much  in  the  war.  When 
the  physicians  of  Clark  County  first  banded  themselves  together  in  a 
Medical  Society,  there  were  no  surgeons  among  them;  surgery  was 
impossible  without  surgical  instruments.  People  knew  nothing  of 
bacteriology  and  appendicitis — well,  not  much  was  said  about  sanitation. 

While  a  new  page  has  been  written  in  the  history  of  medicine  since 
the  publication  of  Peter  Smith's  Dispensatory,  and  Dr.  Daniel  Drake's 
monumental  treatise:  "The  Diseases  of  the  Interior  Valley  of  North 
America/'  Doctor  Drake,  a  Cincinnatian,  there  is  now  no  lack  of  con- 
certed action  in  combating  disease.  While  the  pioneer  doctor  knew  little 
about  anatomy  and  physiology,  he  recognized  symptoms  and  applied 
specific  remedies.  Science  is  the  enemy  of  disease,  assures  the  ease  in  it, 
and  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body  is  the  ideal  sought  by  scientists,  in 
their  medical  investigation.  Many  Springfield  physicians  are  postgrad- 
uates, and  the  Clark  County  doctor  who  does  not  keep  himself  abreast  of 
the  times  soon  finds  himself  losing  patronage.  An  office  practice  with 
established  hours  is  different  from  the  old  system  of  calls  at  all  hours, 
and  the  signs:  "Office  business  strictly  cash,"  indicate  that  no  bad 
accounts  accumulate;  in  this  way,  service  rendered  one  family  is  not 
charged  to  another  who  is  better  able  to  pay  for  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  357 

It  is  said :  "The  doctor  sees  all  the  weakness  of  mankind,  the  lawyer 
all  of  the  wickedness,  and  the  theologian  all  of  the  stupidity,"  and  what 
is  more  terrible  than  ignorance  in  action?  Error  in  opinion  may  be 
tolerated  when  reason  is  left  free  to  combat  it,  but  wrong  diagnosis^- 
who  has  not  suffered  from  it?  Years  ago  everything  was  bilious  fever, 
black  measles,  black  diphtheria — malignant  disorders — with  phthisis  and 
flux  thrown  in  for  good  measure.  Malaria  and  pestilence  made  many 
regions  uninhabitable,  but  contagion  has  been  conquered  by  a  study  of 
the  cause  and  the  manner  of  spreading  it.  The  very  name  mal-ari-a  is 
suggestive  of  impoverished  air,  and  indicative  of  the  attitude  of  people 
toward  it.  Once  typhoid  fever  was  prevalent,  but  there  is  not  much  con- 
tagion today  because  science  has  reduced  it.  Bacteria,  germs,  why  the 
shortest  poem  in  the  English  language,  "Adam  had  'em,"  was  written  on 
the  subject  of  germs. 

In  the  Garden  of  Eden,  man  became  wise  and  Doctor  Plaindiet  is 
still  regarded  as  an  exemplary  citizen.  In  Springfield  there  are  conscien- 
tious doctors  who  sometimes  recommend  sanitary  measures  rather  than 
prescribe  antidotes  for  diseases.  The  man  who  could  not  spell  rheuma- 
tism, and  wrote  the  doctor  that  he  had  itch  is  considerate  as  compared 
with  the  woman  who  asked  the  doctor  to  administer  a  stimulant  to  her 
husband,  because  she  wanted  to  show  him  her  millinery  bill.  When  a 
doctor  failed  to  diagnose  a  case  according  to  the  patient's  conception,  he 
decided  to  throw  him  into  fits — they  were  his  specialty.  Another  query: 
Was  it  a  Springfield  doctor  who  suggested  vaccinating  the  little  girl  on 
her  tongue,  because  the  mother  had  no  idea  what  styles  would  prevail 
when  the  child  attained  to  womanhood?  The  child  might  wish  to  conceal 
a  scar.    Emergencies  usually  disclose  the  necessary  qualities. 

The  pioneer  mothers — and  their  name  is  legion — were  always  first  at 
the  bedside  of  the  sick  in  the  community,  in  the  absence  of  a  doctor  they 
ministered  to  their  needs,  concocting  their  own  remedies  like  the  Indian 
doctors,  they  used  barks  and  herbs.  They  knew  all  about  hoarhound 
tea,  calomel,  jalap  and  other  simple  remedies,  and  neither  the  heat  of 
summer  nor  the  blasts  of  winter  interfered  with  their  mission  when 
chills  and  fevers  were  so  prevalent — the  chills  and  agues  now  diseases 
of  yesterday.  There  have  been  mothers  who  threw  their  slops  from  the 
kitchen  door,  and  wondered  why  their  children  caught  all  the  passing 
ailments.  Drainage  has  worked  the  transformation ;  science  has  rescued 
the  community. 

Now  and  then  a  pioneer  mother  understood  the  theory  of  balanced 
ration;  she  served  such  varied  menus  of  well-cooked  foodstuffs  that  her 
family  escaped  many  of  the  ills  of  the  flesh.  While  the  doctor  welcomes 
the  trained  nurse,  he  is  not  always  in  accord  with  the  practices  among 
neighbor  women;  when  they  use  common  sense  they  are  valuable,  but  he 
does  not  listen  to  their  traditions.  It  is  said  that  the  dispensary  physi- 
cians prevail  again  in  Springfield;  they  write  prescriptions,  and  the 
druggist  fills  them!  Some  one,  writing  of  old  time  remedies,  said: 
"They  fed  us  on  tonics  from  bottles  and  glasses,  and  begged  us  to"  try 
one  more  plateful  of  greens." 

While  the  pioneer  doctor's  practice  extended  over  a  large  territory, 
and  his  professional  visits  led  him  through  unbroken  forests  when  there 
were  only  bridle  paths ;  while  he  went  through  mud  and  water,  he  always 
relieved  distress  with  or  without  remuneration  for  his  services,  and 
those  who  do  not  understand  should  read  James  Whitcomb  Riley's  "Rubi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


358  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  . 

ayat  of  Old  Doc  Sifers."  He  would  ride  both  night  and  day,  and  he 
encountered  myriads  of  mosquitoes.  Before  drainage  removed  their 
swampy  rendezvous,  and  the  sanitary  commission  objected  to  the  accum- 
ulation of  effete  matter  where  flies  secured  filth  that  caused  disease,  even 
Clark  County  families  were  victims  of  their  own  ignorance.  "Baby  bye, 
here's  a  fly;  let  us  watch  him,  you  and  I,"  but  the  foolish  mother  has 
learned  better ;  today  she  "swats  that  fly."  Along  in  the  70s  some  inven- 
tive genius  constructed  the  screen  door,  and  when  flies  and  mosquitoes 
stopped  outside,  there  was  relief  from  some  of  the  infections.  The  screen 
is  the  "ounce  of  prevention." 

In  these  days  of  rapid  transit,  when  the  rural  family  calling  the 
doctor  by  telephone  asks  whether  or  not  he  has  a  self-starter  automobile, 
it  is  of  interest  to  follow  the  pioneer  medical  man  about  the  country. 
While  there  is  no  record  that  Peter  Smith  had  family  practice  when  he 
lived  on  Mad  River,  Doctor  Hunt  knew  all  about  day  and  night  travel, 
and  he  knew  how  many  people  used  slippery  elm  bark  in  combating 
prevalent  disease  conditions ;  he  knew  all  about  the  cord  wood  with  which 
the  settlers  paid  the  doctor  and  the  printer.  Clark  country  was  in  line 
for  all  the  epidemics,  and  without  whisky  and  quinine  some  of  the  set- 
lers  would  have  abandoned  their  opportunities.  In  the  old  days  of  swamps 
and  snakebites,  the  air  was  so  poisoned  with  effluvium  that  not  only 
human  beings  but  dogs  suffered  the  consequences ;  there  was  milk  fever 
and  ague  in  varieties. 

When  Spanish  influenza — the  flu — struck  Clark  County  in  1918,  and 
5,000  persons  were  suffering  at  one  time,  sanitary  measures  were  well 
understood,  and  yet  it  became  epidemic  with  consequent  loss  of  life.  A 
knowledge  of  the  mechanism  of  the  human  body  has.  enabled  science  to 
overcome  many  things.  Now  that  people  understand  the  fundamental 
laws  of  digestion,  nutrition  and  combustion,  unnecesary  troubles  are 
obviated.  Some  of  the  mechanical  devices  which  yield  most,  and  render 
the  impossible  possible,  are  as  simple  and  as  commonplace  as  the  wire 
screen  in  the  prevention  of  epidemics.  There  are  county  and  city  health 
doctors — Springfield  and  Clark  County  combined  at  present — in  the 
person  of  Dr.  R.  R.  Richison,  and  now  and  then  he  designates  certain 
cleanup  days,  a  necessity  in  some  communities.  While  it  is  a  sanitary 
requirement,  it  adds  to  the  appearance  of  the  town ;  however,  some  fam- 
ilies do  not  stand  in  need  of  cleanup  suggestions. 

Where  there  are  diphtheria  and  typhoid  fever  contagions,  there  is 
usually  impure  water;  while  there  may  have  been  no  filth  within  the 
cabin  walls,  and  some  of  the  grandmothers  were  scrupulously  clean 
housekeepers,  there  was  sometimes  stagnant  water  and  the  mosquitoes 
and  flies  had  their  way  about  everything.  Today  there  are  families  who 
employ  a  physician  to  keep  them  well,  rather  than  to  cure  them  of  ill- 
ness. An  old  account  says :  "At  the  time  when  the  settlers  were  exter- 
minating bears,  panthers  and  the  vast  forests,  there  was  no  time  to  make 
war  on  such  small  and  ubiquitous  things  as  mosquitoes."  However, 
mosquitoes  do  not  buzz  quite  so  serenely  as  when  neither  the  doctor  nor 
his  patients  suspected  their  deadly  mission  as  spreaders  of  disease ;  when 
there  were  swamps  there  were  millions  of  mosquitoes,  and  drainage 
wrought  the  riddance.  The  Irishman  and  his  spade  presaged  many 
improvements. 

When  the  Clark  County  housewives  used  peachtree  limbs  and  pea- 
cock tails  to  "mind  the  flies,"  they  did  not  think  of  them  as  deadly 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  359 

enemies — only  as  a  nuisance.  When  the  fly  was  barred,  the  American 
people  realized  the  advantages  arising  from  it ;  they  were  rid  of  so  much 
contagion.  When  the  barnyards  were  cleaned  and  his  breeding  places 
were  removed,  many  of  the  diseases  the  fly  used  to  impart  to  the  house- 
hold were  no  longer  prevalent.  In  Bible  times  there  were  hogwallows, 
and  as  long  as  there  are  swinettes  they  will  return  to  them,  unless  some 
precaution  is  taken  against  such  conditions.  Instead  of  the  lullaby: 
"Baby  bye,  here's  a  fly,"  "Swat  the  fly"  means  more  to  motherhood 
today. 

It  has  been  demonstrated  that  disease  is  caused  by  gases  generated 
from  decaying  vegetation;  while  results  may  not  be  immediate,  it  only 
requires  time  for  incubation  before  the  people  are  seized  with  fevers, 
etc.,  all  which  may  be  obviated  by  removal  of  the  offending  substances. 
When  cellars  are  regularly  cleaned,  there  is  little  danger  from  decaying 
vegetation.  Home  sanitation  has  had  much  to  do  with  the  changed 
health  conditions.  The  pioneers  had  not  studied  drainage  and  other 
means  of  prevention;  systems  of  house  ventilation  have  been  installed, 
while  the  cracks  in  the  floor  and  the  open  fireplace  were  the  only  meth- 
ods known  to  the  pioneers.  There  are  tub  and  shower  baths,  while  run- 
ning water  was  the  only  bath  available  to  the  settler.  Years  ago,  when 
the  weather  was  warm,  a  well-to-do  woman  said  it  was  time  of  year  to 
take  a  bath  again. 

There  used  to  be  "sickly  seasons,"  and  if  there  was  anything  in  sug- 
gestion, the  settlers  had  the  benefit.  The  doctors  mystified  their  patients 
by  the  use  of  technical  expressions:  the  trouble  was  resultant  from 
"vegeto-animalcular"  causes,  and  similar  phraseology,  meaning  that  the 
people  were  infected  by  organisms  bred  in  decaying  vegetation,  and  with 
that  view  of  the  situation,  home  sanitation  is  somewhat  responsible 
for  better  conditions.  Only  for  the  recent  visitation  of  the  flu  are  Clark 
County  residents  enabled  to  understand  the  following:  "The  fever  was 
so  continuous,  and  so  frightful  were  its  effects,  that  it  is  remarkable  the 
settlers  were  heroic  enough  to  remain  in  the  new  country.  They  stayed 
partly  through  grim  determination;  partly  through  natural  indisposition 
to  move  backward;  partly  through  love  of  the  beautiful  country,  and 
partly  through  that  hope  springing  eternally  in  the  breasts  of  the  pioneers, 
to  cheer  them  in  their  toil  and  suffering." 

Chills  and  fevers — who  even  thinks  of  them  today?  Only  for  the 
recent  visitation  of  the  flu  people  of  today  would  not  understand;  they 
would  have  no  comprehension  of  what  was  endured  along  Mad  River 
and  in  Springfield.  While  writing  one  feels  the  symptoms,  but  here  is 
hoping  the  "gentle  reader"  escapes  the  "third-day-ague,"  or  the  "shakes" 
in  any  guise,  and  "spring  fever"  that  ensued  so  frequently.  In  the  early 
morning,  before  the  "shakes"  came  on,  the  water  buckets  were  filled  by 
the  most  abled-bodied  members  of  the  family,  and  they  would  be  placed 
in  reach  of  all;  it  was  common  communion,  and  when  the  fever  would 
rise  again  each  one  helped  himself.  When  the  fever  was  at  its  height 
people  along  Mad  River  wished  themselves  back  in  their  old  homes,  but 
when  they  were  feeling  better  they  would  remain  and  try  it  again.  Some 
were  so  sick  their  relatives  could  not  leave  them,  and  each  year  brought 
new  neighbors  and  changed  conditions,  until  finally  no  one  wanted  to 
leave  the  community. 

In  1872  there  was  widespread  epizootic  among  horses  that  crippled 
all  industries  requiring  their  use,  and  it  left  many  diseased  and  imperfect 


Digitized  by 


Google 


360  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

animals,  and  the  effect  of  the  flu  has  been  almost  as  serious  among  human 
beings — many  have  not  regained  their  usual  strength  since  having  it. 
While  there  are  frequent  epidemics  of  measles,  scarlet  fever,  whooping 
cough,  chicken  pox,  nettle  rash,  la  grippe,  and  whisper  it — seven-year 
itch — and  some  folks  having  it  three  times — bathing  and  home  sanitation 
have  reduced  the  awful  effects.  Along  with  the  chills  and  agues  there 
were  dental  troubles,  and  when  the  settlers  used  to  twist  out  the  teeth 
for  each  other  they  suffered  untold  agony.  While  many  men  and  women 
never  saw  a  turnkey  used  by  the  settlers  in  twisting  out  diseased  molars 
and  incisors,  knocking  out  surplus  teeth  for  horses  cannot  be  more  bar- 
barous than  was  this  twisting  process. 

In  1832-33  there  was  a  scourge  of  cholera  at  New  Carlisle  that  caused 
great  lamentation,  the  community  having  thirty-three  deaths,  while  Spring- 
field escaped,  and  it  was  then  attributed  to  sanitary  conditions.  At  a 
meeting  of  the  town  council,  July  13,  1832,  it  was  decided  to  enforce 
cleanliness,  and  there  was  a  day  of  "fasting  and  prayer"  observed  by 
many,  and  there  is  physiological  benefit  from  abstinence.  However,  in 
May,  1849,  cholera  broke  out  in  Springfield  and  "ravaged"  until  August ; 
five  died  in  one  day,  and  in  all  there  were  seventy-five  victims.  Business 
was  dull,  and  all  were  melancholy.  That  scourge  was  in  proportion  to 
the  flu  epidemic,  when  5,000  were  prostrated  four  years  ago.  In  1921, 
when  the  diphtheria  epidemic  was  widespread,  the  doctors  united  in  sup- 
pressing it,  the  city  health  doctor  inviting  co-operation,  and  it  is  said 
that  smallpox  will  never  again  scourge  the  community  because  people 
understand  the  results  of  vaccination.  Since  Dr.  Edward  Jenner  discov- 
ered the  antidote  so  general  has  vaccination  become  that  it  is  thought 
smallpox  will  never  sweep  the  country  again. 

The  education  of  the  public  with  regard  to  personal  and  general 
hygiene  has  aided  in  destroying  disease,  and  doctors  are  winning  the  fight 
through  scientific  methods,  and  with  the  necessary  co-operation  of  the 
public  better  results  will  ensue  in  future.  The  advance  in  medicine  and 
surgery  has  reduced  the  death  rate  and  added  many  years  to  the  span  of 
human  life.  There  is  a  law  of  compensation  in  nature  which  never  fails 
to  operate,  and  while  modern  life  contributes  endless  comforts,  the  hurly- 
burly  present-day  existence  demands  its  toll,  and  the  brain  and  nervous 
system  must  have  some  cessation.  Query:  Which  is  the  distinguished 
professional  gentleman — the  doctor  of  today  who  impresses  the  family 
with  the  importance  of  home  sanitation,  or  the  medical  man  of  the  past 
who  left  so  many  potions  to  be  "shaken  before  taken?"  When  they  used 
to  mix  calomel  in  syrup,  and  scrape  the  big  spoon  with  a  little  one  in  order 
to  get  all  of  it,  people  swallowed  the  dose  in  fear  and  trembling,  but  they 
know  more  about  the  symptoms  today. 

Doctor  Robbins  was  among  the  early  citizens  of  New  Carlisle,  and  he 
was  with  them  through  the  scourge  of  cholera.  He  was  genial,  and  as 
he  went  about  astride  his  horse  with  his  medicine  in  double  saddle-bags, 
people  were  better  at  sight  of  him,  and  Dr.  Robert  Houston  sustained 
similar  relation  to  the  community  about  South  Charleston.  When  Dr. 
Alfred  Jones  began  practice  there,  his  mother  was  his  secretary  and  when 
people  came  at  night  she  would  raise  the  window  and  inquire:  "Who 
is  sick?  Who  is  dead?  Who  wants  Alfred?"  But  twentieth  century 
mothers  do  not  assume  that  responsibility.  It  is  said  of  Dr.  T.  G.  Farr 
of  South  Charleston:  "He  took  down  his  shingle  years  ago,"  but  that 
did  not  stop  the  demands  even  though  he  is  four-score  years  of  age. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  361 

While  Christian  Science  is  not  recognized  by  the  medical  profession, 
there  are  practitioners  in  Springfield  who  effect  cures  without  the  use 
of  medicine  or  surgery.  They  claim  it  is  a  lost  art,  known  in  the  time  of 
Christ  and  reduced  to  practice  again  in  1868  by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
When  cures  are  effected  the  patients  are  grateful  to  Mrs.  Eddy.  The 
Springfield  Osteopathic  Society  has  recently  been  organized,  and  while 
there  are  local  chiropractors  they  have  not  as  yet  effected  an  organization. 
While  Christian  Scientists,  Osteopaths  and  Chiropractors  all  practice  the 
healing  art  they  do  not  recognize  Materia  Medica. 

Mad  River  Dental  Society 

Springfield  and  Clark  County  dentists  constitute  the  Mad  River  Valley 
Dental  Society,  holding  monthly  meetings  and  discussing  topics  of  import- 
ance, and  dentists  located  in  adjoining  counties  affiliate  with  them.  The 
Mad  River  Society  is  a  branch  of  the  Ohio  Dental  Society,  and  the  bene- 
fits arise  from  its  interest  in  legislation,  influencing  the  character  of  bills 
introduced  regulating  the  practice  of  dentistry.  Advertising  dentists  are 
not  eligible  to  membership,  and  while  professional  standards  are  main- 
tained, up-to-date  dentists  establish  them.  This  is  an  age  of  specialists, 
and  dentists  have  their  standards  of  efficiency. 

Skin  grafting  and  blood  transfusion — the  medical  and  dental  profes- 
sion meets  all  the  requirements,  and  while  the  quack  doctor  and  his  cure- 
all  tactics  meet  the  requirements  of  some,  there  are  discerning  people  who 
want  the  advice  of  reputable  physicians  and  who  are  willing  to  pay  for  it. 
However,  since  people  better  understand  hygiene  and  sanitation  there  is 
less  demand  for  medical  advice  in  the  community.  Since  men  and  women 
understand  their  own  physical  structures  better,  the  knowledge  works 
both  ways;  some  feel  that  such  unusual  complications  require  attention, 
while  others  rest  assured  about  it.  When  most  Clark  County  folks  grow 
ill  the  material  side  of  their  natures  asserts  itself,  and  they  send  for  the 
man  of  medicine  in  whom  they  repose  most  confidence.  When  a  new 
doctor  came  into  the  community — this  is  a  stock  story — he  would  have 
himself  called  out  of  church  or  he  would  be  seen  riding  rapidly  out  of 
town — any  ruse  to  attract  attention. 

Sometimes  when  the  pioneers  called  the  doctor  they  also  expected  to 
have  to  call  the  minister,  and  the  Irish  woman  on  the  witness  stand 
thought  the  patient  was  in  danger  as  long  as  the  doctor  continued  his 
visits;  when  the  doctor  is  not  called  the  family  is  under  censure.  While 
doctors  do  not  advertise,  when  they  are  successful  their  patients  do  it  for 
them,  and  when  a  patient  dies  the  whole  community  knows  about  the 
doctor.  When  Clark  County  doctors  used  to  give  calomel  there  were 
salivated  mouths  unless  the  patients  abstained  from  the  use  of  acid  food- 
stuffs, and  sometimes  they  lost  their  teeth  from  salivation ;  they  followed 
calomel  with  quinine,  and  they  held  the  children's  noses  in  dosing  them 
until  capsules  solved  that  difficulty.  Who  remembers  taking  sulphur  in 
scraped  apple  or  in  molasses?  Who  says:  "Backward,  turn  backward" 
in  the  realm  of  disease  and  the  methods  of  overcoming  it?  While  some 
of  the  pioneer  doctors  were  successful  in  the  practice  of  medicine,  the 
requirements  are  such  today  that  they  would  be  unable  to  pass  the  censors. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII 
SPRINGFIELD— ITS  FORM  OF  GOVERNMENT 

In  the  light  of  past  history,  Springfield  as  a  community  is  older  than 
Clark  as  a  county,  the  area  once  belonging  to  Hamilton  and  floating  for  a 
time  with  Ross  before  it  was  finally  attached  to  Greene  County.  While 
stakes  were  driven  for  Springfield  in  1801,  the  area  was  not  in  Greene 
County  until  1803 ;  in  1805  it  was  in  Champaign  County,  and  December 
25,  1817,  was  the  beginning  of  Clark  County  history.  While  in  1806 
there  was  a  session  of  Champaign  County  Court  held  in  Springfield,  it 
was  without  government  until  1827,  when  it  became  an  incorporated  town, 
and  in  1850  it  was  incorporated  as  a  city. 

In  1901,  in  connection  with  the  Springfield  Centennial  celebration,  one 
of  the  speakers  said :  "Could  we  but  call  the  roll  of  all  the  citizens  of 
Springfield,  from  the  day  of  James  Demint  to  the  present,  and  review 
each  individual  life,  how  gladly  we  would  look  upon  the  grand  drama 
thus  afforded,  in  order  that  due  meed  of  praise  might  be  awarded  every 
one  who  has  helped  to  make  Springfield,"  and  with  its  vacillating  history 
it  is  little  wonder  James  Demint  did  not  record  the  original  plat  immedi- 
ately. It  would  have  been  recorded  in- Cincinnati  or  Chillicothe  because 
there  was  a  Springfield  two  years  before  the  organization  of  Greene 
County;  the  original  plat  and  the  early  real  estate  transfers  are  a  matter 
of  record  in  Xenia,  although  local  abstracters  have  copies  of  them. 

At  the  time  of  the  Springfield  Centennial,  Judge  F.  M.  Hagan  said: 
"Language  can  but  feebly  express  the  thoughts  which  press  upon  us  as 
we  contemplate  the  history  of  our  beloved  city ;  it  seems  fitting  to  glance 
over  the  century  of  its  existence,  as  upon  a  panorama  flashing  with  the 
speed  of  lightning  before  us.  As  we  lift  our  eyes  we  see  an  unbroken 
wilderness,  tenanted  only  by  wild  beasts  and  savages,  and  then  come  the 
pioneers  of  another  race,  rearing  their  humble  log  cabins ;  we  look  again 
and  behold  the  primeval  forest  changed  as  if  by  magic  to  a  city  pros- 
perous and  beautiful;  the  wigwams  of  the  Indians  and  the  huts  of  the 
pioneers  have  given  place  to  thousands  of  commodious  homes.  The 
barter  of  the  settlers  with  the  natives  of  the  forests  has  swollen  'till  the 
wares  made  in  Springfield  encircle  the  globe ;  our  traffic  is  with  the  ends 
of  the  earth ;  the  lights  of  100  years  ago  are  displaced  by  gas  and  elec- 
tricity, and  instead  of  the  winding  trails  are  miles  and  miles  of  streets 
along  which  glide  splendid  equipages,  and  the  railways  connect  Spring- 
field with  the  remotest  sections."  and  he  reviews  the  different  steps  in 
city  development. 

Summing  up  everything,  Judge  Hagan  says:  "All  these  things  are 
the  heritage  of  a  keen,  alert,  restless,  inquiring,  ambitious  people  filled 
with  the  spirit  of  the  age.  Who,  under  God,  has  wrought  the  transforma- 
tion from  the  wilderness  to  all  these  things?  *  *  *  As  they  swiftly 
pass  in  review  come  the  sturdy  figures  of  Demint,  Foos,  Humphrey, 
Kenton  and  Lowry  and  others  joining  them  year  by  year,  laying  their 
axes  to  the  roots  of  the  trees  and  hewing  out  the  beginning  of  the  city, 
not  forgetting  to  establish  schools  and  churches ;  intelligence,  morality  and 
religion  the  firm  foundations  upon  which  the  welfare  and  happiness  of 
the  community  must  rest;  in  the  first  decade,  here  and  there  an  infant 

362 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\ 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  363 

industry  arises,  prophetic  of  the  future  of  Springfield,"  and  along  with 
its  industrial  development  there  has  been  executive  progress. 

A  later  writer  says :  "For  more  than  a  century  the  process  of  empire 
has  advanced  with  marvelous  rapidity;  the  rich  alluvial  plains  of  Mad 
River  and  Lagonda  Creek  were  almost  the  first  in  the  vast  wilderness  to 
the  north  of  the  'Beautiful  River'  to  attract  the  tide  of  immigration  which 
had  been  held  in  check  by  the  mighty  barriers  of  the  Alleghenies.  Every 
gift  necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  an  enduring  civilization  has  been 
granted  by  nature  to  this  favored  region ;  if  there  is  one  essential  lacking 
it  is  the  fault  of  man.  *  *  *  Law  and  the  restraints  of  civilization 
may  be  evils,  but  they  are  necessary.  *  *  *  Society  is  still  based  on 
the  sacrifice  of  every  personal  desire  which  is  not  compatible  with  public 
welfare;  on  the  supremacy  of  law;  on  the  implicit  obedience  of  every 
man  and  every  interest,  to  the  exactions  which  experience  has  taught 
society  to  require  of  every  man  who  enjoys  the  protection  of  the  State." 

The  citizenry  of  Springfield  that  had  charge  of  its  development  have 
been  mentioned  in  various  relations,  and  there  is  little  trace  of  an  official 
roster  while  town  government  prevailed  from  1827  to  1850,  when  there 
was  little  municipal  regulation ;  when  there  were  no  improved  streets  or 
sewers,  and  when  the  fire  wood  was  unloaded  in  front  of  the  houses; 
when  cows  ran  out,  and  brood  sows  were  common  property.  In  time 
civic  pride  began  to  develop,  and  the  wood  pile  was  relegated  to  the  alley, 
and  today  the  boy  who  used  to  operate  the  bucksaw  goes  to  the  gym- 
nasium. There  was  a  time  when  Springfield  was  noted  for  mud,  and  Mill 
Run  was  almost  impassable  across  Main  Street.  Every  town  goes  through 
that  period  in  its  history,  and  thus  it  appreciates  improvements. 

In  the  small  town  days  of  Springfield  there  was  local  government,  and 
ambitious  citizens  developed  the  community  in  different  directions,  new 
additions  having  ambitious  promoters  and  when  a  market  was  estab- 
lished near  the  site  of  the  Esplanade,  development  was  in  that  direction 
rather  than  "Sleepy  Hollow,"  the  location  of  the  county  buildings.  Oi> 
March  21, 1850,  by  vote  of  the  community  and  by  special  act  of  the  Legis- 
lature, Springfield  adopted  a  city  charter,  and  for  sixty-four  years  it 
had  a  mayor  and  council  form  of  government,  its  mayors  being:  In  1850, 
J.  M.  Hunt ;  in  1854,  James  S.  Goode ;  in  1857.  A.  G.  Burnette ;  in  1861 
(for  four  months),  James  L.  Torbert,  and  the  remainder  of  the  year, 
John  C.  Miller;  in  1862,  W.  D.  Hill ;  in  1863,  J.  J.  Snyder;  in  1864,  James 
Fleming;  in  1868,  J.  R.  McGarry;  in  1871  (for  four  months),  H.  S. 
Showers,  followed  by  J.  J.  Hanna ;  in  1875,  Milton  Cole ;  in  1879,  Edward 
S.  Wallace;  in  1881.  E.  £.  Coffin;  in  1883.  C.  W.  Constantine;  in  1885, 
J.  P.  Goodwin;  in  1887/  O.  S.  Kelly;  in  1889.  William  R.  Burnett;  in 
1893,  James  Johnsqn,  Jr.;  in  1895,  P.  P.  Mast;  in  1897  (for  one  month), 
T.  J.  Kirkpatrick,  followed  by  John  M.  Goode ;  in  1899,  Charles  J.  Bow- 
lus;  in  1901,  M.  L.  Milligan;  in  1906,  James  M.  Todd;  in  1908,  William 
R.  Burnett;  in  1910,  Charles  J.  Bowlus;  in  1912,  Joseph  J.  Miller;  in 
1914,  Charles  F.  McGilvary,  who  resigned  November  10,  1919,  being  suc- 
ceeded by  Burton  J.  Westcott;  in  1922,  Dr.  John  E.  Furry.  Since  the 
installation  of  the  city  manager  form  of  government,  1914,  the  mayoralty 
has  been  an  honorary  position,  the  details  of  the  office  being  taken  care 
of  by  the  manager.  Mayor  McGilvary  was  the  first  mayor  to  co-operate 
with  the  city  manager. 

One  account  says :  "In  1852  the  legislature  began  the  work  of  classi- 
fying Ohio  cities,  and  special  forms  of  government  applicable  to  cities  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


City  Building 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  365 

various  sizes  were  established  and  continued  until  1902,  when  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Ohio  suddenly  found  that  all  municipal  governments  so  estab- 
lished were  unconstitutional.  During  all  this  period  Springfield  was  in 
a  class  by  itself  and  special  legislation  to  suit  the  whims  of  various  classes 
of  people  and  political  parties  was  frequently  obtained.  At  that  time  the 
various  departments  of  city  government  were  looked  after  by  committees 
of  councilmen  and  it  was  frequently  observed  that  when  some  business 
man  who  had  previously  taken  no  interest  in  politics  aspired  to  a  seat  in 
council,  the  chug-holes  in  his  street  needed  filling,  and  in  1902  a  new 
municipal  code  was  adopted  under  which  general  legislation  applicable 
to  all  Ohio  cities  was  made  mandatory. 

Duties  of  Mayor 

"Under  this  system  the  mayor  is  the  executive  head  of  the  board  of 
public  service,  which  is  composed  of  three  members  and  has  charge  of  the 
streets,  water  works  and  similar  municipal  affairs,"  but  since  January  1, 
1914,  Springfield  has  had  the  City  Manager  form  of  government,  the 
first  incumbent  being  Charles  A.  Ashburner,  who  remained  until  October 
1,  1918,  when  A.  E.  Carr  assumed  the  duties.  Mr.  Carr  remained  as 
city  manager  until  July  1,  1920,  when  E.  E.  Parsons  received  the  appoint- 
ment ;  the  manager  is  appointed  by  the  city  commission  for  an  indefinite 
term  of  service.  Under  existing  government  conditions  the  city  manager 
appoints  the  heads  of  the  various  departments  in  classified  service  from 
the  civil  service  lists,  although  City  Manager  Parsons  feels  that  without 
civil  service  restrictions  greater  efficiency  would  be  a  possibility.  Civil 
service  regulations  have  prevailed  since  1883,  and  its  purpose  is  to  correct 
the  evils  of  the  spoils  system  so  evident  in  community  government ;  under 
civil  service  the  manager  is  unable  to  "hire  and  fire,"  and  while  the 
spoils  system  is  abused  it  is  a  necessity — choosing  the  lesser  of  two  evils. 
While  civil  service  does  not  prevail  in  private  business,  it  seems  to  be  a 
safety  measure  in  the  management  of  public  affairs. 

The  city  manager  system  in  Springfield  has  reduced  the  expense  of 
operation — has  reconstructed  Springfield.  The  city's  necessary  wires 
were  on  poles,  and  they  were  unsightly;  now  most  of  them  are  in  con- 
duits, and  Springfield  is  a  place  of  safety.  What  was  once  Poleville  is 
now  a  city  beautiful,  and  it  is  admitted  that  under  council  administration 
Springfield  did  not  develop  as  it  has  under  a  city  manager.  While  any 
one  may  aspire  to  the  office  of  city  commissioner,  Springfield  has  been 
fortunate  in  having  men  who  were  competent  and  faithful  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  official  duties,  the  1921  organization  being:  B.  J.  West- 
cott,  August  L.  Beaupain,  E.  S.  Houck,  J.  D.  Frock  and  H.  M.  Hill,  and 
the  annual  report  filed  by  the  city  manager  indicates  a  year  of  progress. 

On  the  theory  that  after  a  city  passes  its  60,000  population  mark,  Mr. 
Parsons  expects  Springfield  to  grow  rapidly,  finally  reaching  250,000,  the 
conclusion  arrived  at  from  comparison  with  other  cities.  In  fifty  years 
the  city  had  increased  from  12,000  to  60,000,  and  he  reasons  that  the 
future  developments  will  equal  past  history.  It  is  reported  that  in  the 
busiest  hours  on  Saturday  nights  an  average  of  120  pedestrians  and 
twenty-two  vehicles  pass  the  corner  at  Fountain  and  High  Street  in  one 
minute,  where  the  same  number  of  pedestrians  and  fourteen  vehicles  pass 
in  one  minute ;  at  Limestone  and  High,  where  passengers  transfer  on  the 
street  cars,  the  average  number  of  pedestrians  passing  the  corner  in  one 


Digitized  by 


Google 


366 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


minute  was  100,  with  fifteen  vehicles,  and  at  Limestone  and  Main  Street 
the  number  decreased  to  eighty  pedestrians  and  ten  vehicles.  These  are 
the  four  busy  street  corners  in  Springfield,  and  yet  "The  picture  of  grow- 
ing Springfield  is  unfolding  day  by  day,"  and  looking  back  only  a  few 
years  many  changes  are  noted,  the  public  utilities  changing  industrial 
conditions. 

When  the  city  hall  that  shelters  the  city  government  was  constructed 
it  seemed  to  meet  the  requirements  and  now  the  people  wonder  why  a 
building  with  so  much  waste  was  ever  built,  its  auditorium  useless  and  its 
market  inadequate,  and  yet  the  "city  fathers"  thought  they  were  building 
for  the  future.  Since  city  manager  form  of  government  is  in  vogue  men 
specialize  in  that  line  and  out-of-town  candidates  are  chosen,  the  com- 
mission expecting  them  to  bring  to  the  office  special  knowledge  gained  in 
other  communities.  In  order  to  be  efficient  he  must  understand  economics 
and  be  able  to  combine  many  duties;  the  fire,  police  and  engineering 
departments  are  controlled  by  him,  and  the  auditor,  treasurer  and  solicitor 
all  are  appointed  by  and  are  amenable  to  the  manager.  The  city  commis- 


County  Building 

sion  holds  the  manager  responsible,  and  it  was  reported  that  at  a  session 
of  the  legislative  body  recently  a  visitor  asked  for  the  privilege  of  offering 
prayer,  and  all  present  bowed  while  "the  people's  preacher  preaching  the 
religion  of  Jesus"  offered  prayer. 

Under  the  city  manager  the  plan  is  to  remove  the  business  of  the  city 
from  politics,  no  one  being  allowed  to  conduct  a  personal  canvass  in  order 
to  be  elected  to  the  commission,  and  while  foreign  managers  have  been 
chosen  it  is  said  that  the  plan  secures  home  rule  for  Springfield.  It 
recognizes  the  people  as  the  sole  source  of  governmental  power  and 
imposes  upon  each  member  of  the  community  the  duty  and  responsibility 
of  actively  interesting  himself  in  the  affairs  of  the  city.  In  adopting  the 
charter  the  voters  of  the  city  made  the  following  statement:  We,  the 
people  of  the  City  of  Springfield,  in  order  to  obtain  the  benefits  of  local 
self-government,  to  encourage  more  direct  and  business-like  methods  in 
the  transaction  of  our  municipal  affairs,  and  otherwise  to  promote  our 
public  welfare,  do  adopt  the  following  charter,  and  copies  of  it  are  avail- 
able at  the  manager's  office. 

Under  commission  management  in  1921  were  the  following:  City 
manager,  Mr.  Parsons;  city  auditor,  Walter  J.  Barrett;  city  solicitor,  R. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  367 

W.  Flack;  special  counsel,  E.  F.  McKee;  city  clerk  and  treasurer,  Wil- 
liam H.  Mahoney;  chief  of  police,  R.  E.  O'Brien;  chief  of  fire  depart- 
ment, Samuel  F.  Hunter;  director  of  public  health,  R.  R.  Richison;  city 
engineer,  William  E.  Lucas ;  director  of  public  service,  public  safety  and 
health,  Mr.  Parsons,  and  superintendent  of  water  department,  George  S. 
Cotter.  The  following  boards  are  adjuncts  of  city  government:  Sinking 
Fund  Trustees — M.  L.  Milligan,  Floyd  A.  Johnston,  W.  S.  Thomas  and 
Harlan  C  West ;  Hospital  Trustees — Robert  S.  Rodgers,  V.  G.  A.  Tress- 
ler,  Thurston  W.  Ludlow  and  Wallace  Thomas;  Park  Trustees — David 
Snyder,  P.  E.  Montanus,  Allan  McGregor  and  Paul  A.  Staley;  Civil 
Service  Commission — P.  A.  Lewis,  W.  C.  Hewitt  and  Wallace  Thomas; 
Library  Board — John  B.  McGrew,  John  L.  Zimmerman,  Anna  B.  John- 
son, Henry  D.  Titer  and  E.  L.  Buckwalter ;  Playgrounds  Advisory  Com- 
mittee— Max  L.  Kleeman,  Allan  McGregor,  Donald  Kirkpatrick,  Harry 
F.  Busey,  Frank  Luibel,  E.  E.  Parsons  and  W.  J.  Neville. 

Expense  of  City  Government 

While  it  is  an  honor  to  serve  the  City  of  Springfield,  there  is  a  remun- 
eration consideration  running  close  to  one  million  dollars,  the  operating 
costs  of  the  major  city  departments  being  $77,000  to  the  police  depart- 
ment; $102,000  for  the  fire  department;  $19,000  for  the  health  depart- 
ment ;  $138,000  for  the  service  department ;  $100,000  to  the  city  hospital ; 
$208,000  for  the  interest  and  sinking  fund ;  $200,000  for  the  water  depart- 
ment; $11,000  for  Warder  Public  Library;  $44,000  miscellaneous  appro- 
priations; park  and  police  and  firemen's  pension  funds  aggregating 
$16,000,  the  budget  estimated  on  a  $90,000,000  tax  duplicate,  but  since 
the  duplicate  is  more  than  $93,000,000  the  city  has  a  surplus  fund.  An 
increase  in  tax  rate  is  incumbent  from  time  to  time  to  meet  payment  on 
bonds  for  improvements,  but  many  of  them  will  soon  be  retiring  and 
there  will  be  a  consequent  decrease  in  operating  expenses.  Until  1945 
Springfield  will  be  paying  on  bonded  indebtedness  under  present  condi- 
tions, different  bonds  expiring  in  that  time.  Quotas  are  prepared  cover- 
ing an  entire  year's  operation  expense,  and  departments  are  required  to 
keep  within  the  limits. 

While  the  expense  of  epidemics  is  charged  to  the  account  of  the  city, 
the  commission  plans  to  co-ordinate  the  departments  or  groups  in  order 
not  to  duplicate  expenses.  When  a  diphtheria  epidemic  cost  the  com- 
munity $13,500,  it  seemed  incumbent  to  curtail  expense  by  avoiding  com- 
plications. The  Nursing  Association  Executive  Committee  co-operating 
with  the  city  and  acting  as  a  board  of  health.  A  great  deal  of  expense 
in  the  way  of  sewer  construction  is  in  prospect,  the  sewers  not  being 
equal  to  the  requirements.  The  city  engineer's  report  shows  that  Spring- 
field covers  7,059  acres,  of  which  ninety-seven  acres  is  water.  With 
approximately  15,000  residences,  and  the  combined  cost  of  sanitary  and 
storm  sewers  reported  at  $707,864.92,  as  the  city  increases  in  population 
its  expenses  increase  accordingly,  and  times  have  changed  since  the  days 
when  Springfield  was  a  cow  pasture — when  there  were  hog  wallows  along 
Mill  Run,  and  there  were  no  paved  streets  and  sidewalks. 

In  the  days  before  Springfield  was  incorporated  as  a  city  in  1850,  the 
peace  of  the  hamlet  was  preserved  by  constables  and  later  by  marshals, 
the  first  marshal,  James  B.  Berry,  being  incorporated  in  1834,  assisted 
by  two  deputies.    He  served  three  terms  and  was  succeeded  in  1842  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


368  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

John  Patterson.  At  that  stage  of  Springfield  history  the  office  sought 
the  man  and  the  next  marshal,  John  Hendricks,  would  always  have  to 
be  called  from  his  home  to  suppress  violence  or  make  an  arrest ;  he  was 
not  much  of  a  terror  to  evil-doers.  John  Monohan,  a  Springfield  black- 
smith, was  the  next  marshal,  and  while  culprits  held  no  terror  for  him, 
when  the  cholera  scourge  broke  out  in  1849  he  "broke  out"* to  escape  it 
He  sojourned  in  the  country  until  the  epidemic  ceased,  and  in  turn  came 
Israel  Rockhill  and  William  Brown.  When  Martin  Carey  assumed  the 
duties  it  was  because  he  sought  the  office ;  he  went  to  the  polls  at  6  o'clock 
and  remained  all  day,  asking  every  voter  to  support  him.  Since  then 
political  candidates  have  been  aggressive  in  Springfield.  Later  marshals: 
Alexander  Cole,  Benjamin  F.  Best  and  Grove  W.  Green,  but  in  1867  an 
ordinance  was  passed  recognizing  the  need  of  a  police  department,  and 
that  marked  the  end  of  the  rule  by  marshal. 

First  Chief  of  Police 

On  October  17,  1867,  W.  A.  Stewart  was  recorded  as  the  first  chief 
of  police,  the  ten  policemen  being :  William  Donovan,  John  Cornell,  Nat 
Creager,  Marion  Moore,  Jacob  Mumma,  William  Johnson,  Joseph  Deaver, 
William  Sykes,  Robert  Christie  and  Ezra  Benzoff.  It  is  said  that  Chief 
Stewart  donated  his  salary,  and  since  the  marshal  was  continued  as  an 
officer  in  the  mayor's  court  he  made  his  money  from  attending  cases, 
receiving  $1  and  his  share  of  the  costs.  When  the  police  system  was  in 
its  infancy  mischievous  persons  annoyed  the  force  by  blowing  whistles 
calling  the  officers  from  their  beats,  but  after  the  novelty  was  worn  off 
they  quit  it.  While  the  department  was  becoming  adjusted  the  chief 
resigned,  some  of  the  "city  fathers"  not  being  satisfied  with  the  system 
and  seeking  to  repeal  it,  but  the  vote  of  the  majority  retained  it.  On 
January  23,  1868,  Chief  Stewart  insisted  upon  resignation,  and  in  April 
John  E.  Donovan,  who  was  marshal,  became  the  chief,  but  because  of 
lack  of  funds  the  entire  force  was  discharged  and  four  men  were  elected 
to  take  charge  of  the  city,  Joseph  Deaver  acting  as  lieutenant  with  the 
same  salary  as  the  city  paid  to  John  Cornell,  H.  C.  Weaver  and  J.  S. 
Newcomb,  who  served  with  him  in  maintaining  order  in  Springfield. 

The  lieutenant  of  police  reported  to'  the  mayor  every  morning,  and 
he  reported  weekly  to  the  police  committee  of  the  city  council.  When  the 
department  was  organized  the  Union  Fire  House  on  Spring  Street  was 
utilized  as  a  station  house,  a  sign  over  the  door  saying:  "All  tramps 
lodged  here  must  work  one  day  for  the  city."  The  result  was  that  tramps 
were  never  caught  the  second  time  and  much  work  was  accomplished  by 
those  who  were  arrested  and  detained  there.  The  tramps  and  prisoners 
serving  sentence  were  chained  in  a  gang  and  worked  in  the  quarry  now 
Cliff  Park,  where  they  broke  stone  for  macadamizing  the  streets  and  the 
roads.  When  they  refused  to  work  they  were  placed  on  a  diet  of  bread 
and  water.  Joel  Thompson  was  the  first  man  operating  prisoners  on  the 
street,  his  office  being  station-house  keeper. 

Because  the  marshal  was  not  busy  the  council  increased  his  duties; 
he  must  ring  the  City  Hall  bell,  and  open  and  close  the  polls  when  there 
was  an  election.  About  this  time  two  policemen — Deaver  and  Weaver — 
were  found  asleep  while  on  duty  and  they  were  discharged  from  the 
department.  When  Mr.  Thompson  made  his  first  monthly  report  as 
station-house  keeper  he   had   sheltered   seventy-five   poor   persons  over 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  369 

night,  and  the  "flop  house"  in  the  last  winter  shows  about  the  same  patron- 
age. The  police  department  had  its  financial  difficulties,  but  on  Decem- 
ber_l,  1868,  John  R.  Rea  was  installed  as  chief  with  a  competent  force, 
although  when  on  December  31  John  E.  Donovan  resigned  as  marshal,  his 
successor  was  not  of  much  advantage  in  jailing  prisoners.  The  salary 
was  $25  a  year  and  fees  and  it  did  not  stimulate  much  activity.  When 
the  police  made  an  arrest  of  a  drunk  they  sometimes  hauled  him  in  a 
wheelbarrow  to  the  station  house,  followed  by  a  crowd. 

While  W.  A.  Stewart  is  mentioned  as  the  first  chief  of  police  in 
Springfield,  the  fact  that  he  served  without  salary  and  resigned  when 
there  was  dissatisfaction,  really  entitles  John  R.  Rea  to  that  distinction. 
Mr.  Rea  was  succeeded  by  James  Fleming  in  1871,  who  remained  at  the 
head  of  the  department  five  years.  Mr.  Fleming  was  followed  by  Fred 
Schuckman  (usually  called  Shipman),  who  served  until  1884,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  James  C.  Walker,  the  hero  of  Missionary  Ridge.  It 
was  Chief  Walker  who  established  the  rogue's  gallery,  which  has  con- 
tinued as  a  feature  of  the  Springfield  police  department.  The  Knights 
of  Labor  difficulty  at  the  Whitely  East  Street  shops  occurred  while 
Walker  was  at  the  head  of  the  department.  While  he  operated  with  a 
small  force  of  men.  he  watched  railroad  trains  and  did  not  allow  sus- 
picious characters  to  stop  in  Springfield.  In  1887,  Captain  James  R. 
Ambrose  was  appointed  chief  of  police  by  Mayor  O.  S.  Kelly. 

Following  Ambrose,  James  Cushman  becamfe  police  chief,  and  it  is  a 
matter  of  record  that  he  captured  every  culprit  and  restored  all  the 
plunder,  with  a  force  of  twenty-two  patrolmen  assisting  him.  John 
McKenna  was  the  next  chief  of  police,  and  while  serving  the  city  he 
captured  two  firebugs — John  T.  Cassels  and  William  H.  Myers — who 
burned  many  buildings,  mingling  with  the  crowds  and  watching  the 
flames.  While  he  suspected  them,  he  spent  seven  months  looking  for 
evidence  and  finally  they  confessed,  admitting  that  they  fired  the  build- 
ings just  to  witness  the  conflagration.  W.  H.  Van  Tassel  was  the  next 
chief  of  police,  receiving  the  appointment  in  1895,  when  P.  P.  Mast  was 
mayor.  Until  Van  Tassel  was  chief  the  police  department  always  headed 
parades  in  Springfield,  leaving  opportunity  for  the  pickpocket  to  apply 
himself.  When  the  Masonic  Home  was  dedicated  the  police  were  relieved 
of  parade  duty,  Chief  Van  Tassel  himself  arresting  a  pickpocket  who 
was  convicted  and  sent  to  the  penitentiary.  When  he  was  chief  the  "lid" 
was  on  in  Springfield. 

Under  Mayor  Good,  Robert  Stewart  Black  was  chief  of  police,  being 
appointed  in  1897,  and  the  Sunday  baseball  question  stirring  the  com- 
munity. Each  chief  seems  to  have  had  some  special  opportunity  of  dis- 
tinguishing himself.  However,  until  1899,  when  Richard  E.  O'Brien 
became  chief,  the  heads  of  the  departments  were  chosen  because  of 
political  preferences,  and  they  were  men  who  returned  to  their  previous 
occupations  after  a  few  years.  The  preservation  of  peace,  life  and  prop- 
erty was  a  casual  occupation,  but  "them  days  is  gone  forever"  in  Spring- 
field. The  advance  of  Mr.  O'Brien  from  the  ranks  to  police  chief  marks 
the  transition  of  this  branch  of  municipal  service  from  the  crude  efforts 
of  workmen  unskilled  and  untrained  in  the  art  of  combating  crime,  to 
the  highly  trained  specialist.  The  transitional  period  was  not  the  matter 
of  a  day,  a  month,  or  a  year,  and  that  is  not  saying  that  any  previous 
officer  was  incompetent,  nor  that  inefficiency  will  never  be  in  evidence 
again. 

VoL  1—24 


Digitized  by 


Google 


370  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Progress  is  the  watchword,  and  the  office  of  chief  of  police  is  a  daily 
opportunity  of  studying  crime  and  criminals.  The  police  officer  daily 
matches  his  wits  against  the  shrewdest  criminals,  and  he  no  longer  does 
certain  things  in  certain  ways  because  others  did  things  those  ways.  While 
the  name  O'Brien  indicates  the  nationality  of  the  chief,  the  place  of  his 
birth  is  Springfield.  Mr.  O'Brien  is  actively  connected  with  the  State 
Association,  and  in  1906  he  was  made  its  president;  in  that  year  the 
annual  meeting  was  held  in  Springfield.  About  100  Ohio  police  chiefs 
attended,  and  a  banquet  served  by  the  local  organization  pleased  the 
visitors.  Chief  O'Brien  is  a  member  of  the  International  Association  of 
Chiefs  of  Police  and  he  has  served  as  a  member  of  its  executive  com- 
mittee. 

Since  the  promotion  of  Chief  O'Brien  in  1899  the  department  has 
had  many  changes.  When  a  policeman  was  wanted  the  bell  on  the  Spring 
Street  station  was  sounded — one  tap  for  the  chief,  and  two  for  a  patrol- 
man— and  since  it  was  the  "honor  system,"  those  who  wanted  to  hear 
the  bell  answered  the  summons.  This  system  had  long  been  a  "thorn  in 
the  flesh,"  and  early  in  his  career  as  chief  Mr.  O'Brien  discarded  it,  sub- 
stituting fire  boxes  on  the  beats,  where  officers  could  report  at  frequent 
intervals.  Since  1902  there  has  been  a  city  sergeant  who  keeps  track  of 
all  officials  on  duty.  Since  1904  Civil  Service  has  prevailed  in  the  Spring- 
field police  department,  Chief  O'Brien  himself  having  served  under  many 
different  administrations  before  the  commission-manager  form  of  gov- 
ernment was  instituted  in  Springfield.  "To  the  victor  had  belonged  the 
spoils,"  and  the  policeman's  job  was  at  the  mercy  of  a  mayor  and  his 
board  of  public  safety. 

When  Civil  Service  was  established  physical  examinations  were  intro- 
duced, and  the  force  is  on  an  efficiency  basis.  There  are  now  forty-four 
men  in  the  department  and  there  are  few  resignations.  When  a  man 
has  spent  twenty  years  in  service  he  may  retire,  with  a  pension,  those  now 
pensioned  being:  John  Stetche,  Joseph  E.  Creager,  Owen  F.  Lawless, 
Albert  Thompson,  S.  H.  Bargdill,  Bartholomew  Brenner  and  S.  W. 
Bishop.  When  an  officer  is  pensioned  he  can  no  longer  remain  in  the 
department,  and  those  eligible  to  pensions  who  remain  in  active  service 
are  Chief  R.  E.  O'Brien,  W.  S.  Norton  and  Henry  Bradford.  The  pen- 
sion is  half  as  much  as  the  salary  drawn  while  in  active  service,  and  thus 
there  is  an  inducement  to  able-bodied  men  to  remain  in  the  ranks. 

Radio  is  being  considered,  Chief  O'Brien  having  been  directed  by  Man- 
ager Parsons  to  have  a  wireless  transmitter  placed  in  the  department  for 
tests,  the  system  being  favored  in  many  cities  for  directing  the  members 
of  the  force — a  step  in  advance  of  the  method  installed  by  the  chief  when 
he  first  received  his  appointment.  While  now  and  then  an  officer  may 
reflect  discredit  upon  the  department,  and  while  Civil  Service  regulates 
the  chief's  ability  in  "hiring  and  firing,"  as  said  by  both  Chief  O'Brien 
and  Manager  Parsons — the  general  public  seems  satisfied  with  the  service. 
In  1921,  2,656  arrests  were  made,  the  greatest  number  in  June  and  the 
fewest  in  December,  showing  the  out-of-door  season  at  a  disadvantage 
from  the  standpoint  of  law  and  order.  There  were  452  arrests  staged 
in  June  against  113  in  December,  the  ratio  being  four  to  one  in  favor 
of  cold  weather.  A  policeman  makes  an  arrest  when  information  is  fur- 
nished, and  those  who  complain  frequently  refuse  to  file  the  necessary 
affidavits.    Hearsay  enters  into  complaints  while  facts  enter  into  affidavits. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  371 

A  newspaper  clipping  says:  "Heads  of  city  departments  in  which 
large  numbers  of  men  are  employed  are  known  to  agree  with  Manager 
Parsons  and  Chief  O'Brien  in  their  ideas  regarding  the  effect  of  Civil 
Service  on  public  employees.  They  say  that  while  the  system  is  designed 
to  get  good  men  into  positions,  and  does  result  in  that  in  most  cases,  it 
makes  no  allowance  for  the  personal  factor  or  the  stimulation  of  ambi- 
tion, and  the  men  sometimes  become  lazy  in  their  devotion  to  duty,  stay- 
ing within  the  rules  but  failing  to  give  that  extra  ounce  of  effort  which 
means  the  difference  between  success  and  mediocrity,"  and  the  query  is 
raised  as  to  why  the  same  tests  should  not  prevail  in  public  as  in  private 
employment.  While  some  policemen  reflect  discredit,  a  recent  news  para- 
graph reads :  "The  Springfield  force  contains  many  conscientious,  honest 
fellows  who  'guard  you  while  you  sleep/  " 

While  some  say  that  the  flu  and  prohibition  are  all  that  the  United 
States  got  out  of  the  World  war,  others  say  the  crime  wave  sweeping 
the  country  is  an  aftermath  of  the  war.  While  the  police  have  been 
vigilant,  holdups  and  highway  robberies  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  and 
one  comment  was :  "Springfield's  answer  to  the  increasing  boldness  and 
number  of  robberies  will  be  a  twenty  per  cent  increase  in  the  police  force. 
In  the  old  liquor  days  it  was  considered  necessary  to  have  a  police  force 
of  fifty  men.  *  *  *  Springfield  has  not  yet  reached  that  happy  stage 
when  disarmament  is  safe/-  and  a  "Voice  of  the  People"  newspaper  col- 
umn allows  of  some  charges  being  made  that  are  incredible ;  they  tell  of 
gambling  and  make  open  charges  of  many  things.  The  grand  jury  makes 
many  investigations,  and  finally  the  "mills  of  the  gods"  get  into  opera- 
tion, grinding  both  "slow  and  exceeding  fine,"  and  the  people  wait  results 
with  some  intrepidity. 

Negro  Riots  in  Springfield 

While  certain  citizens  of  the  United  States  think  of  Springfield 
because  of  the  nature  of  its  manufactured  products,  and  others  from  its 
great  number  of  periodical  publications,  the  thing  that  places  it  on  the 
map  of  the  world  in  the  mind  of  the  casual  newspaper  reader  is  the  riots 
that  have  occurred  March  7,  1904,  February  26,  1906,  and  March  10, 
1921,  and  all  of  them  heralded  to  the  world  through  the  organized  news 
service.  While  exaggerated  reports  were  published,  the  whole  United 
States  knew  of  the  atrocities  through  telegraph  reports  before  Springfield 
realized  the  extent  of  the  riots.  While  scarcely  two  years  intervened 
between  the  first  and  second  riots,  the  police  department  won  the  approval 
of  the  citizens  in  handling  the  situation  each  time. 

Rioting  is  something  all  police  departments  dread;  it  is  usually  car- 
ried on  under  the  cover  of  darkness,  which  renders  the  duty  of  the  depart- 
ment more  difficult.  While  it  furnishes  a  policeman  with  thrilling  experi- 
ences, it  tests  his  courage  and  bravery.  When  an  officer  goes  out  to  quell 
a  mob  he  does  not  know  what  may  happen  and  self-control  is  his  best 
possession ;  a  single  mistake  may  increase  the  fury  of  the  rioters.  It  is 
said  few  departments  know  the  meaning  of  the  word  riot ;  they  must  pass 
through  one  in  order  to  understand  it,  and  Chief  O'Brien  has  been  at 
the  helm  of  the  Springfield  ship  of  state  through  three  furious  demon- 
strations. If  citizens  listened  to  reason  there  would  be  no  riots,  but  a 
mob  once  infuriated  does  not  stop  to  consider  anything.  Stirred  to  a 
pitch  of  excitement,  men  lose  consciousness  and  rush  onward,  sweeping 
everything  before  them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


372  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  risks  taken  in  riots  by  Springfield  policemen  will  never  be  known 
to  others;  they  battled  against  odds  in  numbers,  and  the  scenes  will  be 
remembered  by  those  who  struggled  from  morning  'till  night  and  from 
night  'till  morning  again  to  restore  peace  and  order.  While  soldiers  were 
sent  into  Springfield  to  help  quell  the  rioters,  the  police  are  entitled  to 
full  credit.  The  militia  was  used  in  guarding  and  protecting  property  as 
well  as  citizens  from  attack,  while  the  police  officers  battled  the  rioters 
themselves.  The  presence  of  the  soldiers  seemed  to  incite  the  mob  to 
greater  violence,  and  several  attacks  were  made  on  them.  The  Springfield 
police  were  more  efficient  than  the  guards  in  dealing  with  the  rioters, 
knowing  many  of  them  and  using  persuasion  at  times.  Were  a  roll  of 
rioters  called  today,  but  there  are  no  accusations — 

The  First  Riot 

The  riot  of  March  7,  1904,  was  precipitated  by  the  killing  of  Police- 
man Charles  B.  Collis  by  a  Negro— Richard  Dixon.  There  had  been 
murders  of  white  citizens  followed  by  clemency  toward  the  Negro  mur- 
derers, and  the  last  atrocity  aroused  the  citizens  to  the  pitch  where  they 
demanded  justice,  and  only  a  leader  was  needed  to  insure  a  riot.  The 
officer  had  been  appealed  to  by  the  Negro,  who  was  having  difficulty  with 
a  woman,  and  when  he  was  shot  down  like  a  dog  the  conflict  that  had 
been  smoldering  for  years  between  the  whites  and  the  blacks  was  immedi- 
ately raging  and  whispers  of  lynching  were  heard ;  the  Negro  was  in  the 
custody  of  the  County  Sheriff  while  the  policeman  was  dying  in  the  city 
hospital.  Mr.  Collis,  who  was  court  bailiff,  died  twenty-four  hours  after 
the  shooting  and  the  news  of  his  death  spread  like  wildfire,  arousing 
thousands  of  citizens  who  were  unable  to  restrain  themselves. 

Recognizing  the  spirit  of  the  mob,  Sheriff  Floyd  Routzahn  sought 
an  order  from  the  court  to  transfer  the  prisoner  to  some  other  county 
but  he  was  informed  that  nothing  would  come  -of  the  threats  which 
had  been  heard  time  and  time  again,  and  when  the  jail  was  stormed  it 
was  too  late  to  transfer  the  culprit.  While  the  police  came  to  the  aid  of 
the  sheriff  and  did  all  in  their  power  to  protect  the  life  of  the  Negro  who 
had  shot  down  one  of  their  number,  they  were  overpowered  and  at  11 :20 
the  prisoner  was  taken  from  the  jail  by  several  hundred  men.  His  body 
was  riddled  with  bullets  and  dragged  to  Main  Street  and  Fountain  Ave- 
nue, where  it  was  suspended  from  a  telegraph  pole.  The  Negro  had  shot 
the  officer  twice,  and  twenty-seven  bullet  holes  were  found  in  his  own 
body,  with  several  bullets  in  some  of  them,  when  the  mob  had  vented  its 
fury  against  him. 

While  the  ghastly  sight  caused  many  to  shudder,  others  in  the  crowd 
were  unconscious  of  the  fact  that  a  life  had  been  snuffed  out,  and  words 
do  not  describe  the  scene  of  men  shouting  and  embracing  each  other  and 
sanctioning  the  work  of  the  mob.  It  had  been  a  night  of  terror,  the  peo- 
ple assembling  at  the  jail  as  early  as  7  o'clock  in  the  evening.  For  hours 
they  shouted,  demanding  the  life  of  Dixon  to  avenge  the  murder  of 
Collis.  The  police  were  mobilized  and  they  handled  the  crowd  without 
difficulty  for  a  time,  hoping  in  vain  for  the  arrival  of  the  militia  from 
Columbus.  The  local  force  frustrated  the  first  attempt  to  secure  the 
Negro  at  9  o'clock,  driving  back  the  mob  and  arresting  two  of  the  leaders, 
but  the  men  were  in  danger.  The  air  was  full  of  stones  and  bricks 
hurled  by  the  rioters  and  the  jail  windows  were  broken;  the  prisoners 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  373 

huddled  together  in  terror  as  they  listened  to  the  cries  of  the  mob  and 
heard  the  crashing  glass.  The  Negro  realized  the  situation,  and  when 
another  attack  was  made  the  police  were  unable  to  restrain  the  rioters. 

When  the  door  was  battered  down,  at  the  point  of  revolvers  the  turn- 
key lead  the  way  to  the  cells,  and  Dixon  advanced  almost  dead  from 
fright,  and,  even  then  the  police  sought  to  protect  him.  When  the  body 
was  hanging  word  was  received  that  troops  were  in  readiness,  but  it  was 
too  late  to  prevent  the  tragedy,  although  next  evening  the  militia  was 
needed  in  Springfield  again.  AH  day  the  people  went  about  their  work 
as  usual,  the  rioters  waiting  for  the  cover  of  darkness  to  resume  opera- 
tions. They  visited  the  l^vee — the  rendezvous  of  the  Negro  criminal 
population — and  applied  the  torch  to  five  of  the  worst  "dives"  in  that  part 
of  the  city.  Shots  were  fired,  frightening  the  occupants  away,  many  of 
whom  did  not  stop  in  Springfield,  and  the  police  were  powerless  again. 
The  red  flames  against  the  heavens  attracted  many  to  the  scene,  and 
when  troops  finally  arrived  the  destruction  was  complete,  the  crowd 
remaining  until  the  buildings  were  in  ashes. 

While  the  fire  department  was  out,  the  mob  held  sway  and  the  fire- 
fighters were  not  allowed  to  throw  any  water.  However,  when  the  home 
of  a  widow  in  that  vicinity  caught  fire,  the  mob  rallied  to  the  aid  of  the 
firemen,  saving  her  property.  A  similar  incident  occurred  in  Springfield 
in  1868,  when  Rat  Row  was  consumed  by  fire.  It  was  a  disreputable 
row  of  houses  near  the  Esplanade  on  West  High  Street,  and  while  the 
firemen  were  out  there  was  poor  hose  connection,  and  citizens  bombarded 
the  houses  with  crushed  stone  lying  in  the  street,  breaking  out  the  win- 
dows and  causing  the  spread  of  the  flames.  Rat  Row  nor  the  levee  were 
never  ag^iin  the  homes  of  such  ruffians,  although  the  earlier  destruction 
was  not  the  result  of  rioting.  When  the  mob  returned  from  the  con- 
flagration at  the  levee  it  attacked  a  group  of  soldiers  stationed  at  the 
Esplanade  guarding  the  City  Hall.  The  soldiers  fell  back,  yielding  to 
the  demands  of  the  rioters  until  members  of  the  police  department  arrived, 
the  militia  looking  on  while  they  quieted  the  mob.  While  there  were  some 
arrests,  the  sympathy  of  the  people  was  with  the  mob  and  none  were 
brought  to  trial.  The  court  had  refused  to  act  in  the  hour  of  need  and 
the  community  had  avenged  itself. 

The  Second  Riot 

Murder  of  a  white  man  was  again  the  cause  of  a  riot.  On  the  night 
of  February  26,  1906,  a  Big  Four  brakeman  named  Martin  Davis  was 
shot  as  his  train  was  leaving.  Two  Negroes  asked  if  his  train  were  going 
to  Columbus,  and  when  he  answered  in  the  negative  they  charged  that  he 
was  not  truthful,  and  he  advised  them  to  seek  elsewhere  for  information. 
A  shot  was  heard,  and  when  friends  reached  Mr.  Davis  he  was  dying. 
At  the  time  the  police  were  investigating  a  cutting  scrape  in  a  saloon  in 
East  Columbia  Street  known  as  the  "Jungles."  Two  Negroes  had  used 
their  razors  on  whites  and  they  made  their  escape  toward  the  Big  Four 

Erds.  They  were  arrested  as  the  slayers  of  Davis.  They  were  Preston 
dd  and  Edward  Dean,  and  when  the  mob  spirit  began  to  assert  itself 
they  were  transferred  to  Dayton.  In  order  to  avoid  another  attack  on 
the  county  jail  news  of  the  removal  of  the  prisoners  was  published  and 
the  rioters  turned  their  attention  to  the  destruction  of  property  occupied 
by  the  Negroes,  the  mob  heading  for  the  "Jungles." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


374  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Before  the  police  could  be  mobilized  the  torch  was  applied  and  six 
houses  were  soon  in  flames.  While  the  fire  department  responded,  it  was 
again  unable  to  accomplish  anything,  the  rioters  cutting  the  hose,  and 
again  a  call  was  sent  to  Columbus,  the  militia  responding  more  promptly 
and  the  local  militia  was  pressed  into  service.  The  rioters  would  not 
listen  to  the  police  and  more  soldiers  were  sent  to  Springfield.  It  was  a 
night  of  terror,  the  mob  parading  the  streets  and  applying  torches  in  dif- 
ferent sections,  and  the  fire  department  was  unable  to  meet  the  demands 
made  upon  it.  Houses  were  burned  and  the  occupants  fled  in  all  direc- 
tions. While  the  troops  were  guarding  property  the  officers  followed  the 
mob  in  an  effort  to  prevent  further  devastation,  and  finally  taking  the 
lead  in  restoring  order,  and  finally  when  offenders  were  brought  into 
court  a  jury  made  up  of  preachers,  lawyers,  doctors,  professors,  mer- 
chants and  manufacturers  found  them  guilty  but  recommended  their 
acquittal.  Later  on  other  arrests  were  made  and  some  of  the  rioters 
were  committed  to  the  state  prison,  the  community  realizing  the  necessity 
of  checking  the  mob  spirit  in  Springfield. 

When  the  two  desperadoes  were  returned  to  Springfield  who  had 
killed  Martin  Davis,  Dean  was  charged  with  murder  in  the  first  degree 
and  Ladd  with  cutting  with  the  intent  to  kill,  and  to  the  police  is  ascribed 
all  honor  in  securing  the  evidence  and  bringing  the  offenders  to  justice. 
The  clemency  of  the  court  was  advised  and  Dean  was  imprisoned  for  life, 
while  Ladd  was  sent  to  prison  for  five  years.  There  were  thrilling 
scenes  enacted  in  both  riots,  a  Negro  firing  upon  his  pursuers  in  the  heart 
of  the  business  district  in  the  first  riot,  and  escaping  into  Mill  Run  sewer, 
but  the  police  held  back  the  crowd  until  they  secured  him  and  escorted 
him  to  headquarters.  In  the  second  riot  one  frightened  Negro  was  retir- 
ing for  the  night  when  the  mob  surrounded  his  house,  and  as  the  torch 
was  applied  he  escaped  through  a  window,  running  bare-footed  to  the 
mayor's  office  for  protection.  As  the  prisoners  who  were  unused  to 
prayer  entered  into  the  spirit  of  supplication  the  night  Dixon  was  taken 
from  the  jail,  the  Negroes  in  Springfield  resorted  to  prayer  in  time  of 
the  riots,  some  of  them  unoffending  and  law-abiding  citizens. 

For  several  years  Springfield  citizens  had  rested  in  security,  thinking 
there  would  never  again  be  rioting,  when  on  March  10,  1921,  the  third 
riot  was  imminent  and  outside  aid  was  asked  again.  There  was  a  mis- 
demeanor involving  a  Negro  woman,  and  Morgan  Parneau  was  arrested, 
when  a  Negro  attorney,  Sully  Jaymes,  led  the  Negroes  in  an  uprising  to 
avenge  the  arrest.  The  police  were  active  in  suppressing  the  riot,  and 
Officer  Joseph  Ryan  was  shot  three  times  by  the  frenzied  mob.  The 
former  uprisings  had  been  whites  arrayed  against  Negroes,  but  this  time 
the  blacks  were  against  the  whites.  However,  when  the  injured  police- 
man was  brought  to  headquarters  the  whites  assembled  in  Cliff  Park  to 
plan  vengeance  against  the  Negroes,  and  meanwhile  the  blacks  were 
effecting  an  organization. 

When  City  Manager  Parsons  ordered  the  Negroes  suspected  of  shoot- 
ing Officer  Ryan  searched,  and  when  special  officers  were  sworn  in  and 
the  Negroes  were  ordered  to  disperse,  they  resisted,  saying  they  would 
take  no  orders  from  Manager  Parsons.  Mr.  Parsons  conferred  with 
Mayor  B.  J.  Westcott,  representing  the  commission,  and  with  Sheriff 
David  Jones  and  a  call  was  issued  for  troops  and  half  a  dozen  companies 
assembled.  There  was  no  further  violence  and  the  troops  were  dismissed, 
Manager  Parsons  calling  upon  the  American  Legion  for  co-operation,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  375 

until  March  21  Springfield  was  under  military  law,  when  everything  was 
peaceable  again. 

The  Negro  as  a  Citizen 

The  riots  in  Springfield  have  not  been  incited  by  the  better  class  of 
Negroes,  and  among  them  are  many  highly  respected  citizens.  They  are 
recognized  in  business,  and  some  of  them  receive  political  appointments; 
they  are  employed  in  the  county  offices,  and  some  render  efficient  service. 
It  is  said  the  first  Negro  in  Springfield  was  named  Tony  and  that  he  had 
a  tavern  on  the  site  of  the  Lagonda  National  Bank  at  Fountain  Avenue 
and  Main  Street.  It  is  well  understood  that  the  early  Negroes  of  Clark 
County  were  located  in  Western  Ohio  by  slave  owner  ancestry,  many  of 
them  direct  descendants  from  the  master  and  slave  women.  Xenia  has 
long  been  regarded  as  a  Negro  center,  and  from  there  many  came  to 
Springfield.  Wilberforce  College  at  Xenia  is  maintained  by  the  Negro 
population  in  Western  Ohio,  and  many  Springfield  Negroes  finish  their 
education  at  Wilberforce.  Some  have  graduated  from  Springfield  High 
School,  and  from  Wittenberg  College,  while  Wilberforce  is  available  to 
all  of  them. 

The  Negro  educator,  Booker  T.  Washington,  said  that  while  it 
required  100  per  cent  white  blood  to  constitute  the  white  race,  that  ten 
per  cent  Negro  blood  insured  the  black  race,  and  with  slave  owner  ances- 
try and  intermarriage  there  is  considerable  mixed  blood  in  Springfield 
and  throughout  Clark  County.  Recently  there  is  not  much  intermarriage 
and  the  per  cent  of  white  blood  is  being  lowered  rapidly  in  the  Negro 
race.  While  some  Springfield  Negroes  claim  a  population  of  25,000,  and 
insist  upon  it,  a  conservative  estimate  places  the  number  at  10,000,  and 
the  law-abiding  ones  say  the  riot  reports  were  exaggerated — and  that  race 
prejudice  is  dying  out  in  Springfield.  Segregation  is  not  enforced 
although  some  communities  are  recognized  as  Negro  strongholds.  They 
have  churches  and  lodges,  and  both  Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's 
Christian  Associations,  and  they  are  represented  in  business  and  the  pro- 
fessions. While  the  Negro  is  proclaimed  as  an  imitator  he  never  copies 
from  the  "poor  white  trash." 

The  Negro  race  is  musical,  and  education  enables  him  to  compete  with 
the  white  race  in  many  lines  of  activity.  Negroes  have  always  been  bar- 
bers, and  while  white-washing  was  in  vogue  they  usually  spread  white- 
wash in  the  homes  of  well-to-do  citizens  in  Springfield.  While  some  are 
unassuming  and  perform  an  honest  day's  work,  a  Negro  laundress  advised 
a  newcomer  white  woman  not  to  be  seen  washing  her  own  windows  if 
she  wanted  to  be  recognized  in  Springfield  society.  Some  of  the  local 
families  own  their  own  homes,  and  while  they  have  little  knowledge  of 
the  original  settlers,  it  is  known  that  some  were  early.  When  Peter  Perry 
died  he  lacked  only  fifteen  days  of  having  attained  to  102  years,  and  yet 
he  knew  little  of  local  history.  He  had  come  from  North  Carolina,  and 
while  the  slaves  are  about  all  dead,  many  Springfield  Negroes  have  slave 
ancestry. 

There  is  a  Springfield  Branch  of  the  National  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Colored  People,  and  at  a  recent  meeting  the  paper  pre- 
sented was :  "The  Disarmament  Conference  and  What  It  Means  to  All 
American  Citizens."  The  colored  business  men  and  women  co-operate 
in  such  movements  as  the  "Negro  Business  Exposition  and  Bazaar,"  and 
the  different  denominations  promote  religious  training  among  their  young 


Digitized  by 


Google 


376  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

people.  By  nature  the  Negro  is  religious,  although  not  so  many  denomi- 
nations exist  as  among  the  white  people.  While  most  Negroes  are  Metho- 
dists or  Baptists,  a  few  are  Christian  Scientists,  and  the  Colored  Men's 
Council  is  inclined  to  celebrate  particular  dates  and  events,  always  hon- 
oring President  Lincoln  and  Frederick  Douglass  with  anniversary  pro- 
grams and  sometimes  inviting  white  speakers,  although  there  are  platform 
speakers  among  themselves.  Springfield  Negroes  were  interested  in  an 
address  delivered  by  President  Harding  October  26,  1921,  in  Birmingham, 
Alabama,  in  which  he  said:  "North  and  South,  whites  and  blacks  must 
put  aside  prejudices  and  set  the  face  of  the  nation  courageously  toward  a 
constructive  and  permanent  solution  of  the  race  problem." 

The  1920  census  report  shows  10,381,309  Negroes  in  the  United 
States,  and  of  this  number  340,260  have  migrated  north  in  a  decade,  and 
there  must  be  some  cause  for  the  migration.  The  Negro  is  an  economic 
factor  in  the  life  of  the  South,  and  yet  the  North  offers  better  living  con- 
ditions; it  is  for  the  students  of  economics  to  determine  the  whys  and 
wherefores  of  recent  Negro  migration.  After  the  Civil  war  there  was 
an  exodus,  followed  by  another  in  the  '80s,  and  lately  there  has  been 
continuous  migration,  the  unrest  more  noticeable  each  vear.  The  Negroes 
like  the  social  conditions  North  better  than  South — they  like  Springfield 
when  there  are  no  riots  in  progress. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXXIX 
PUBLIC  UTILITIES  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

While  there  were  toll  gates  along  the  National  Road,  and  there  were 
railroads  in  Springfield  prior  to  1850,  the  noonday  of  the  nineteenth 
century  had  been  passed  in  the  onward  march  long  before  the  modern 
improvements  that  made  of  civilization  a  simplified  problem  had  evolved 
from  the  brain  of  the  genius,  and  the  scheme  of  profit  from  the  owner- 
ship of  public  conveniences  had  taken  hold  on  the  mind  of  the  speculator. 
It  was  the  period  of  the  simple  life  in  Springfield.  When  each  family 
used  candles  and  lamps,  and  drinking  water  from  its  own  private  well; 
when  each  family  heated  its  home  with  firewood  bought  on  the  market, 
and  when  each  family  received  all  its  information  from  visiting  friends — 
before  there  were  gas  and  electric  lighting  systems,  before  there  was  gas 
for  fuel,  and  before  there  were  telegraph  and  telephone  systems,  before 
there  was  radio — there  was  no  speculation  in  conveniences  Used  in  the 
homes,  and  then  every  home  was  a  separate  institution,  a  law  unto  itself. 

Today  there  are  no  independent  homes,  the  public  utilities  rendering 
them  all  dependent,  and  when  the  lights  go  out  sometimes  there  is  not 
even  a  tallow  candle  in  the  house ;  when  the  heat  goes  off  there  is  no  fuel 
in  readiness ;  when  the  water  fails,  there  is  no  well  at  the  kitchen  door. 
The  whole  community  depends  upon  the  utilities,  saying  nothing  about 
the  quality  of  the  service.  There  always  has  been,  and  no  doubt  always 
will  be  men  who  succeed  in  promoting  business  interests  of  others  better 
than  for  themselves,  and  under  existing  conditions  combinations  of  capi- 
tal— corporations — will  continue  to  profit  from  their  efforts.  While  on 
the  face  of  things  it  seems  that  public  necessities  should  be  public  trusts, 
private  ownership  of  public  utilities  is  the  prevailing  system ;  while  Gov- 
ernment control  may  be  inconsistent  with  private  ownership,  there  are 
those  who  advocate  it  and  the  United  States  Postal  System  is  a  strong 
socialist  argument. 

There  is  frequent  agitation  of  the  question  of  municipal  ownership 
of  all  the  commodities — public  utilities  that  are  deemed  as  necessities, 
and  now  the  charges  are  controlled  by  legislation — by  a  public  utilities 
commission  determined  to  eliminate  graft,  and  yet  corporations  seek  to 
control  them,  realizing  that  the  people  will  pay  for  such  necessities.  One 
of  the  first  utilities  operated  in  the  United  States  was  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  Telegraph  Company,  and  the  first  message  was  transmitted  from 
Baltimore  to  Washington  in  1840,  the  query:  "What  Hath  God 
Wrought?"  as  yet  unanswered  because  new  possibilities  are  being 
unfolded  daily.  Telegraph  connection  along  the  National  Road  was 
established  in  1847  in  Springfield,  and,  in  1852,  John  W.  Parsons  became 
a  messenger  boy,  and  for  many  years  he  was  office  manager  of  the  West- 
ern Union  in  Springfield. 

When  the  line  was  being  constructed  along  the  National  Road  a 
Harmony  Township  woman  said  the  "new  fangled  clothesline  was  too 
high,"  although  she  admitted  that  it  would  dry  her  clothes — would  "blow 
them  to  tatters."  The  average  citizen  did  not  understand  the  use  of  non- 
conductors, and  wondered  how  the  messages  passed  through  those  glass 
ornaments  on  the  poles,  and  one  asked  how  the  fluid  would  run  up-hill. 

377 


Digitized  by 


Google 


378  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  Pigeon  Express  was  ahead  of  the  invention  of  the  telegraph,  and 
although  wild  pigeons  flying  over  no  longer  obstruct  the  view,  carrier 
pigeons  are  still  utilized  in  messenger  service.  In  1848  Ira  Anderson 
opened  a  railway  telegraph  station  in  connection  with  the  Pittsburg, 
Cincinnati  &  Louisville  Railroad,  and  it  was  called  the  O'Reilly  line, 
being  used  in  the  news  service  of  the  presidential  campaign. 

In  1849  George  H.  Frey,  Sr.,  established  telegraph  service  over  the 
Cincinnati  &  Sandusky  Railroad  Line,  known  as  the  Morse  code,  and  in 
1864  Mr.  Parsons,  who  had  been  messenger  boy  beginning  in  1852,  and 
had  grown  into  the  knowledge,  was  put  in  charge  of  the  office.  In 
1861  he  and  Brainard  Lathrop  went  into  the  Civil  war  as  telegraph 
operators.  They  were  assigned  to  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  while 
stationed  in  the  Washington  Navy  Yard  they  saw  President  Lincoln 
frequently.  They  were  often  in  the  same  room  with  the  President,  and 
they  listened  to  his  troubled  conversation  when  he  was  sad-faced  from 
the  weight  of  responsibility  resting  upon  him.  When  these  Springfield 
operators  were  transferred  to  the  peninsular  campaign,  Lathrop  was 
killed  by  a  torpedo  the  rebels  had  planted  under  a  telegraph  office — so 
much  for  his  having  learned  to  be  an  operator  in  Springfield. 

When  the  O'Reilly  and  Morse  telegraph  offices  were  consolidated  in 
1849  Mr.  Frey  was  placed  in  charge  in  Springfield,  and  ever  since  that 
time  retrenchment  has  been  the  policy  of  the  railroads.  In  1863  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  Telegraph  Company  opened  an  office  in  Springfield, 
and  continued  until  1880,  when  the  American  Union  Telegraph  office  was 
opened,  and  in  1881  all  lines  consolidated  with  the  Western  Union,  and 
George  R.  Carter  became  local  manager.  In  1910  T.  E.  Jones  assumed 
control  of  the  local  Western  Union,  and  he  lists  the  following  managers : 
John  W.  Parsons,  who  returned  from  the  Civil  war  and  had  charge  of 
the  office jpany  years;  J.  P.  Martindale,  Jacob  Brugger,  R.  C.  Bliss, 
George  Getches  and  Mr.  Carter.  Associated  with  Mr.  Jones  is  Miss 
Bernadine  Brugger  as  assistant,  whose  time  of  service  began  under  her 
brother,  Jacob  Brugger. 

The  Western  Union  office  in  Springfield  employs  sixteen  clerks,  and 
including  linemen  and  messengers  there  are  forty  persons  employed  there. 
Mr.  Jones  relates  that  the  one  line  established  in  1840  has  been  multiplied 
many  times,  and  that  it  operates  a  number  of  overseas  cables,  and  that 
the  increased  business  is  largely  due  to  the  inauguration  of  the  night  and 
day  letter  service  which  has  brought  the  telegraph  from  the  emergency  to 
the  utility  class.  While  for  many  years  nothing  but  market  reports  were 
transmitted  by  telegraph  because  of  the  attendant  expense,  now  the  night 
letter  is  universally  used  in  business  correspondence  when  speed  is  neces- 
sary. It  is  operated  wholly  by  non-resident  capital  with  Mr.  Jones  as  the 
local  representative. 

When  night  letters  were  introduced  by  the  Western  Union  Spring- 
field business  men  were  quick  to  recognize  the  opportunity — they  were 
quicker  than  the  mail  service.  Correspondence  by  telegraph  was  ended 
in  a  few  hours  that  had  required  days,  and  it  was  an  important  saving  of 
time,  business  deals  being  closed  in  a  few  hours  that  used  to  "hang  fire" 
for  several  days.  Life  is  too  short  for  the  old  time  methods  of  business 
communication;  business  is  transacted  on  a  definite  knowledge  of  the 
changing  markets,  and  grain  and  livestock  dealers  know  the  latest  quota- 
tions. Those  who  turn  first  to  the  market  quotations  page  when  opening 
a  newspaper  understand  the  necessity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  379 

The  Postal  Telegraph  and  Cable  Company  opened  its  Springfield 
office  April  4,  1887,  with  C.  A.  Winston  as  local  manager,  and  for  some- 
time he  handled  the  business  alone.  However,  business  increased  and 
now  the  office  has  the  full  corps  of  clerks,  full  retinue  of  linemen  and 
messengers,  and,  in  1890,  the  Postal  absorbed  the  United  Lines  Telegraph 
Company,  continuing  the  business  from  the  Postal  office,  and  now  the 
Western  Union  arid  Postal  offices,  and  now  the  wireless  system  of  com- 
munication is  being  installed  in  Springfield.  The  first  utility  application 
of  wireless  telegraphy  is  being  made  by  the  Detroit,  Toledo  &  Ironton 
Railroad  in  Springfield,  and  if  the  wireless  station  is  a  success  the  sys- 
tem will  be  extended  in  Springfield.  The  mysteries  multiply,  and  con- 
fusion worse  confused  is  the  inevitable  result,  Mr.  Jones  of  the  Western 
Union  relating  that  a  woman  sending  a  telegraph  message  wished  to  with- 
hold her  name,  saying  that  her  husband  would  recognize  the  handwriting, 
and  the  wireless  would  be  her  undoing. 

While  public  utilities  continue  to  attract  speculators,  an  economic 
writer  says  it  is  to  the  advantage  of  society  that  business  as  a  whole 
shall  be  profitable.  The  great  industries,  the  railroad  corporations  and 
all  public  utilities  which  are  the  framework  of  national  well-being,  never 
would  have  been  created  under  conditions  unfavorable  to  returns  upon 
the  investment;  profit  is  the  wage  of  service.  Profit  is  the  spur  to 
endeavor,  and  a  good  profit  means  good  service.  Poor  profits  presage 
unemployment,  hard  times  and  business  mortality.  To  deny  reasonable 
earnings  to  industries  including  public  service  corporations,  is  to  deny 
their  usefulness  or  right  to  existence.  No  doubt  the  following  lines  were 
penned  under  the  pressure  of  circumstances:  "So  far  as  we  are  con- 
cerned, public  utilities  officials  are  welcome  to  their  jobs ;  if  they  make 
money  the  public  kicks;  if  they  don't  the  stockholders  kick,"  and  public 
or  private,  people  do  not  give  their  attention  to  business  without  thought 
of*  gain  from  it. 

The  president  of  a  utility  company  once  said:  "I  shall  be  disap- 
pointed if  the  company  is  not  on  a  dividend-paying  basis  when  I  appear 
again,"  and  without  question  he  expressed  an  unanimous  opinion.  It  is 
a  popular  impression  that  the  public  utility  corporation  pays  the  taxes, 
but  again  it  is  the  "ultimate  consumer,"  the  patron  whether  of  one  utility 
or  another  who  really  "pays  the  freight."  There  is  no  secret  about  it, 
local  and  state  taxes  considered  as  part  of  the  operating  expense  of  the 
corporation,  the  commission  permitting  such  corporations  to  collect  a 
rate  which  will  cover  all  expenses,  and  allow  of  a  profit  upon  the  value 
of  the  property  used  in  the  service. 

While  the  "gentle  reader"  of  a  newspaper  may  not  be  able  to  dis- 
tinguish always  between  legitimate  news  and  propaganda,  the  telegraph 
brings  intelligence  from  the  outside  world  with  alacrity,  and  people  know 
what  happens  all  round  the  world  as  quickly  as  they  learn  what  occurs  in 
the  next  town.  When  presidential  campaigns  are  being  launched  in  con- 
vention, as  in  1920  in  Chicago  and  San  Francisco,  within  a  few  hours  the 
telegraph,  combined  with  the  printing  press,  spreads  the  news  throughout 
all  the  towns  in  the  country.  Because  of  the  network  of  telegraph  lines, 
the  other  towns  in  Clark  County  have  the  information  as  soon  as  it  is 
known  in  Springfield. 

The  Telephone  System 

While  some  men  and  women  of  today  feel  that  they  are  living  through 
the  greatest  age  known  to  history,  others  regret  their  activities  so  soon — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


380  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

think  they  would  enjoy  greater  advantages  in  future.  Some  one  exclaims : 
"Imagine  a  pioneer  who,  about  three  months  after  the  presidential  elec- 
tion in  1832,  received  an  eastern  newspaper  or  letter  conveying  to  him 
the  information  that  Andrew  Jackson  had  been  elected  President  of  the 
United  States  in  the  previous  November.  If  the  settler  happened  to 
be  a  Jackson  man,  he  donned  his  hunting  shirt  and  coon-skin  cap  and 
sallied  forth  in  search  of  the  few  neighbors  of  his  political  faith  to  com- 
municate the  glad  tidings,  to  them,  and  mingle  their  rejoicings  over  it. 
The  news  of  the  result  of  a  presidential  election  is  now  known  in  every 
considerable  city  and  town  in  the  United  States  and  the  Orient  within 
twenty-four  hours  after  the  close  of  the  polls  in  the  voting  preciftcts." 
While  for  some  years  the  telegraph  service  was  limited  to  birth,  marriage 
and  death  notices,  the  telephone  came  along  and  divided  the  commercial 
patronage,  and  for  a  time  seemed  to  monopolize  local  business — all  big 
fleas  have  fleas  to  bite  'em — and  that  is  when  the  Western  Union  intro- 
duced the  night  letters,  all  Bell  telephones  now  being  branch  offices  from 
which  tolls  are  collected  monthly  for  night  letter  service. 

Alexander  Graham  Bell  invented  the  telephone  in  1876— the  American 
Centennial  Year — and  for  sometime  Springfield  territory  was  controlled 
from  the  Dayton  office  managed  by  George  L.  Phillips.  In  1879,  when 
the  system  was  installed  in  Springfield,  there  were  only  five  subscribers 
and  the  business  was  handled  from  the  Dayton  office.  For  years  the 
Bell  Telephone  Company  operated  only  in  the  larger  cities  with  but  few 
patrons;  finally  the  independent  companies  springing  into  existence 
extended  the  service  to  the  smaller  towns,  and  into  the  rural  communities. 
The  Ohio  Bell  Telephone  business  in  Springfield  is  managed  by  E.  M. 
Staples,  and  exchanges  are  operated  in  Enon,  Pitchin,  North  Hampton 
and  Tremont  City,  accommodating  8,640  patrons  in  Springfield  territory. 
Since  1883  an  exchange  has  been  operated  in  Springfield.  At  the  end 
of  the  year,  1921,  there  were  13,380  telephones  in  residences  and  busi- 
ness places  with  which  Springfield  patrons  might  be  connected,  and  it 
is  said  that  the  United  States  with  only  one-sixteenth  of  the  population 
of  the  world,  has  two-thirds  of  its  telephones. 

While  Springfield  telephone  directories  today  are  almost  the  same  as 
city  directories — the  popular  idea  once  prevailing  that  the  service  was 
only  possible  to  the  rich — the  first  directory  issued  in  1883  only  had  a 
list  of  250  patrons.  It  was  on  a  large  card,  and  printed  across  the  top 
were  the  words:  Springfield  Telephone  Exchange.  This  directory  was 
the  compliment  of  the  J.  D.  Smith  Printing  and  Binding  Company  dis- 
tributed among  patrons,  and  the  Ohio  Bell  Company  still  clings  to  a 
copy  of  it.  The  subscribers  were  not  then  called  by  number,  nor  was 
the  system  electric.  When  one  wished  to  be  connected  he  turned  a  crank, 
asking  for  the  party  and  the  girl  at  the  switchboard  turned  another  crank 
to  get  the  party  and  now  the  automatic  telephone  relieves  the  parties  of 
all  details.  Because  finance  was  hard  to  interest  the  organizations  were 
of  slow  development,  but  finally  the  telephone  received  recognition  and 
none  would  be  without  it.  When  the  name  system  prevailed,  the  operator 
had  to  remember  all  the  names  in  the  directory,  and  now  the  call  by  num- 
ber simplfies  the  switchboard  requirements. 

Before  there  were  telephone  wires  connecting  the  homes  in  Springfield 
and  throughout  Clark  County  there  were  signals— codes  that  were  easily 
interpreted — a  red  rag  hanging  from  an  upper  window  always  meant  dis- 
tress ;  different  colors  had  different  meanings,  and  the  settlers  knew  when 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  381 

they  were  wanted  by  the  different  signals,  but  all  that  belonged  to  some 
remote  period ;  today  the  Clark  County  family  that  is  not  in  communica- 
tion with  the  outside  world  through  the  "friend  on  the  wall,"  is  the  excep- 
tion. Local  patronage  is  divided  between  the  Ohio  Bell  and  the  Home 
Telephone  Company  connecting  Springfield  with  Xenia  and  intermediate 
points.  The  office  in  Springfield  was  opened  April  1,  1904,  and  it  was 
operated  by  the  Central  Construction  Company  till  August  20,  when  the 
plant  was  turned  over  to  the  stockholders,  and  DeLoss  Odell  was  installed 
as  manager.  He  came  from  Dayton  in  the  employ  of  the  Ohio  Bell 
Company,  but  he  has  served  continuously  as  manager  of  the  Home  Com- 
pany. 

The  Home  Telephone  Company  was  organized  by  local  capital,  Gov- 
ernor Asa  S.  Bushnell  promoting  it,  erecting  the  office  building  on  Center 
Street  later  acquired  by  the  company.  The  Home  Telephone  Company 
serves  eight  exchanges  in  Clark,  Greene  and  Champaign  counties,  the 
local  exchanges  being  Springfield,  New  Carlisle  and  Donnelsville.  There 
has  been  a  merger  proposal  submitted  to  the  utilities  commission,  Novem- 
ber 16,  1921,  and  both  the  Ohio  Bell  and  Home  Telephone  companies 
have  been  asked  to  schedule  their  properties,  and  an  advance  in  rates  is 
under  consideration.  A  dispatch  sent  out  from  Columbus,  November  3, 
1921,  said  there  would  be  no  reduction  in  rates  for  at  least  five  years, 
the  opinion  broadcasted  by  telephone  men  attending  a  district  meeting  of 
the  Ohio  Independent  Telephone  Association.  When  the  public  demands 
improvements  the  companies  do  not  favor  rate  reductions.  While  the 
average  citizen  thinks  of  Edison  as  the  foremost  inventor,  it  was  Alex- 
ander Graham  Bell  who  gave  the  telephone  to  the  world. 

On  December  21,  1820,  when  Daniel  Webster  addressed  those  assem- 
bled at  Plymouth  Rock  200  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  he  prophesied  that,  in  1920,  there  would  be  nation-wide  communi- 
cation. Looking  forward  100  years  he  said:  "On  the  morning  of  that 
day,  although  it  will  not  disturb  us  in  our  repose,  the  voice  of  acclama- 
tion and  gratitude  commencing  on  the  Rock  of  Plymouth  shall  be  trans- 
mitted through  millions  of  the  sons  of  the  Pilgrims  until  it  loses  itself  in 
the  murmurs  of  the  Pacific  seas,"  this  quotation  being  embodied  in  the 
address  delivered  at  Plymouth  Rock  in  1920,  by  Senator  Henry  Cabot 
Lodge  in  connection  with  the  Tercentenary,  and  on  the  anniversary  day, 
at  12:45  o'clock,'  when  a  long  distance  telephone  connection  was  estab- 
lished, he  paused  while  Governor  Calvin  Coolidge  of  Massachusetts,  now 
vice  president  of  the  United  States,  greated  Governor  Stephens  of  Cali- 
fornia, saying:  "Massachusetts  and  Plymouth  Rock  greet  California 
and  the  Golden  Gate ;  the  sons  of  the  Pilgrims,  according  to  prophecy,  send 
to  you  the  voice  that  is  to  be  lost  in  the  roar  of  the  Pacific,"  and  through 
the  wireless  methods  of  communication  news  is  now  had  from  ships  at 
sea.  A  Springfield  man  sits  in  his  home  and  hears  a  concert  in  a  distant 
city;  his  instrument  is  in  tune  with  the  waves  set  in  motion — the  waves 
always  in  motion,  but  the  man  knew  nothing  about  it.  The  radio  sta- 
tion at  Wright  Field  at  Dayton  is  installed  in  service,  with  a  300-mile 
range,  and  it  is  still  the  beginning  of  the  wireless  age  in  history. 

Springfield  telephone  exchanges  maintain  operator's  schools,  and  a 
chief  operator  assists  those  unfamiliar  with  the  service,  and  each  day  she 
learns  how  many  errors  are  to  her  account.  The  automanual  system 
affords  the  speed  and  accuracy  of  the  adding  machine,  linotype  and  type- 
writer to  the  telephone  service;  ease  and  simplicity  of  operation  insures 


Digitized  by 


Google 


382  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  best  service,  and  the  welfare  of  the  operators  is  taken  into  the  consid- 
eration. It  is  the  Springfield  policy  to  have  enough  operators  to  insure 
quick  telephone  connections,  and  they  are  urged  to  be  very  distinct  in 
repeating  numbers.  When  there  is  a  fire  or  some  other  local  disturbance, 
all  the  patrons  rush  to  the  'phone  and  expect  immediate  service. 

Ice  storms  are  the  most  destructive  enemies  of  the  telegraph  and 
telephone  lines,  and  when  there  are  such  emergencies  the  lines  are  over- 
taxed by  impatient  patrons.  The  patron  should  not  attempt  to  engage 
central  in  a  personal  conversation — her  times  belongs  to  all — although 
she  is  allowed  to  give  the  time  of  day  to  a  patron.  A  local  manager 
says:  "If  those  who  use  the  telephone  in  Springfield  and  other  com- 
munities would  discontinue  the  use  of  the  salutation,  'hello/  a  wonderful 
improvement  in  the  telephone  service  would  be  the  result."  The  word 
has  no  relation  to  the  business,  means  nothing  and  is  discourteous.  No 
merchant  would  allow  a  clerk  to  address  a  customer  with  that  word,  and 
yet  it  is  the  greeting  over  the  telephone  frequently. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XL 
THE  WATER  SUPPLY  OF  SPRINGFIELD 

While  James  Demint,  who  lived  on  the  site  of  the  Northern  School, 
obtained  water  for  domestic  purposes  from  a  spring  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  and  Springfield  was  given  its  name  because  of  the  abundance  of 
spring  water  available  to  settlers  and  travelers,  all  this  a  local  condition 
in  1801,  it  is  reported  in  1921,  after  the  lapse  of  120  years,  that  the 
springs  are  out  of  commission  and  Springfield  water  consumers  used 
4,150,019,561  gallons  of  aqua  pura  taken  through  a  pumping  station  from 
Buck  Creek  a  short  distance  above  the  city. 

While  Demint  had  the  water  without  price,  Springfield  citizens  pay 
more  than  $125,000  annually,  the  1921  water  rent  amounting  to  $127,000, 
with  the  springs  gone  dry  and  some  consumers  unable  to  pay  because  of 
the  industrial  situation — out  of  employment  for  several  months,  and  the 
water  system  is  one  utility  owned  by  the  city.  It  is  operated  by  the 
municipality,  supplies  all  closely  built  territory,  and  a  few  consumers 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  city.  The  plant  was  commenced  in  1881,  and 
in  1898  it  was  improved  as  it  is  today.  It  is  under  the  direct  supervision 
of  George  S.  Cotter  who,  since  1908,  has  been  at  the  pumping  station 
and  knows  the  system  thoroughly.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Water  Works  Association.  John  P.  Smith  is  superintendent  of  water 
distribution,  and  M.  J.  Gilmore  is  inspector  of  meter  and  fixtures.  There 
are  seventeen  regular  employes  at  the  plant,  and,  since  1910,  all  are 
under  civil  service  regulations. 

While  the  main  water  works  office  is  in  the  city  building  with  repair 
shop  in  the  basement,  the  principal  pipe  yards  and  general  stores  are  at 
the  old  pumping  station  and  standpipe.  Fire  alarms  are  sounded  at  the 
pumping  station,  and  uniform  pressure  is  maintained  sufficient  for  an 
ordinary  conflagration ;  it  is  increased  when  there  are  big  fires.  A  spe- 
cial order  from  the  fire  chief  insures  increased  pressure,  all  the  depart- 
ments being  connected  by  telephone  with  the  pumping  station.  The 
Springfield  water  supply  is  obtained  from  subterraneous  sources  that 
feed  Buck  or  Lagonda  Creek,  and  it  flows  from  the  force  of  gravity  to  a 
receiving  well  from  which  pumps  discharge  it  into  a  single  system  of  dis- 
tribution, pressure  being  equalized  by  the  standpipe.  The  street  eleva- 
tions range  from  911  to  1,077  feet,  and  the  water  is  forced  from  the  lower 
to  the  higher  levels,  or  the  force  of  gravity  carries  it  from  the  higher  to 
the  lower  levels,  and  the  visitor  who  sees  the  gravel  beds  through  which 
aqua  pura  is  strained  before  its  distribution  from  the  pumping  station  has 
confidence  in  the  purity  of  the  water  supply  in  Springfield. 

The  local  water  supply  is  obtained  immediately  from  extensive  gravel 
deposits  in  the  Valley  of  Buck  Creek,  just  above  its  confluence  with 
Beaver  Creek.  It  drains  eighty-two  square  miles  above  this  intake,  the 
area  including  the  greatest  elevation  in  Clark  County,  and  from  the 
springs  in  these  Clark  County  hills  the  dry  weather  flow  in  Buck  Creek 
is  estimated  at  20,000,000  gallons  of  water  every  twenty-four  hours.  In 
time  of  high  water  it  is  increased,  and  Springfield  is  never  without  suffi- 
cient water  in  storage.  Water  and  fire  are  called  man's  best  friends  and 
his  worst  enemies,  and  a  study  is  made  of  both  because  of  their  relation 

383 


Digitized  by 


Google 


384  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

to  the  development  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County.    The  Fire  Fighters' 
Bucket  Brigade  needs  no  introduction  in  any  community. 

Local  Rain  Fall 

The  average  annual  rain  fall  as  reported  from  Dayton,  twenty-four 
miles  away,  covering  a  period  of  sixteen  years  between  1904  and  1920 
was  thirty-eight  inches,  with  a  maximum  of  47  5/10  and  a  minimum  of 
26  9/10  inches,  which  is  regarded  as  true  in  Clark  County.  When  the 
underground  flow  of  water  from  the  hills  about  Catawba  is  inadequate, 
the  supply  from  Buck  Creek  is  diverted  into  a  raceway  by  a  concrete 
dam  less  than  one  mile  above  the  pumping  station.  It  has  a  four-foot 
opening  provided  with  a  sluice  gate,  with  different  sized  pipes  to  receive 
the  water  in  dry  periods.  This  surface  water  taken  from  the  race  flows 
over  flat  land  underlaid  with  gravel  which  forms  a  natural  filter  bed 
covering  an  area  of  fifty  acres.  It  requires  twelve  hours  for  the  water 
to  filter  through  this  gravel  from  the  intake  to  the  receiving  well  which 
is  sheltered  by  a  small  building  adjoining  the  pumping  station. 

This  filter  bed  is  drained  with  soft  tile  having  open  joints,  and  a  com- 
bined length  of  4,300  feet.  These  drains  are  above  the  hardpan  under- 
lying an  average  depth  of  twenty  feet  of  coarse  gravel ;  they  form  rectan- 
gular tunnels  of  open  stone  work  with  four  feet  of  head  room,  and  built 
on  top  of  the  hardpan.  A  concrete  cut-off  wall  creates  an  underground 
reservoir  in  the  gravel  bed  which  fills  up  at  night,  and  is  drawn  out  dur- 
ing the  day.  Springfield  is  fortunate  in  its  water  supply  coming  through 
this  gravel  filter,  and  its  freedom  from  epidemics  may  be  traced  to  the 
purity  of  its  water.  The  receiving  well  sheltered  by  the  round  building 
outside  the  pumping  station  is  thirty  feet  in  diameter,  and  the  station  is 
suone-story  brick  building  built  in  1898.  at  the  confluence  of  Buck  and 
Beaver  creeks,  the  water  coming  from  Buck  Creek,  with  its  head  waters 
partly  in  the  knobs  of  Moorefield  and  Pleasant  townships,  sparsely  set- 
tled pasture  land  and  free  from  the  infection  of  civilization. 

At  the  time  of  the  1913  March  flood  which  devastated  so  many  cities, 
the  water  stood  four  feet  deep  in  the  basement  of  the  pumping  station, 
but  the  station  did  not  suspend  operations.  The  men  worked  in  the 
water  and  Springfield  had  its  uniform  supply  of  water  for  domestic 
purposes.  The  coal  was  under  water,  but  fires  were  maintained  in  the 
boilers;  there  are  400  or  500  tons  of  coal  on  hand  at  all  times,  and  not 
all  of  it  was  under  water.  J.  F.  Reynard  has  been  chief  engineer  since 
1910,  and  for  twenty-seven  years  he  had  been  with  the  department;  he 
does  not  court  a  repetition  of  the  1913  flood  experience.  The  station  is 
operated  by  three  eight-hour  labor  shifts,  and  7,000,00  gallons  of  water 
are  available  even  in  dry  periods,  and  it  is  planned  to  increase  it  to 
15,000,000  gallons.  A  basin,  with  capacity  of  2,500,000  gallons  of  water, 
stands  filled  to  the  water  level  in  Buck  Creek  to  be  drawti  on  in  emer- 
gencies. This  is  called  raw  water  and  is  direct  from  Buck  Creek,  reaching 
the  basin  through  a  twenty-inch  main  thus  standing  level  with  the  flow 
in  the  stream.  When  the  stream  is  low  the  water  in  this  basin  is  some- 
times reduced  to  1,600,000  gallons,  which  is  much  below  the  normal 
quantity. 

Mr.  Reynard  knows  when  it  is  wash  day  in  Springfield  by  the  draft 
on  the  water  supply ;  the  demand  is  much  heavier  than  when  the  women 
are  in  "their  kitchens  doing  the  usual  dishwashing,  and  he  plans  to  fur- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  385 

nish  sufficient  pressure.  Some  new  machinery  was  needed,  and  the  news- 
papers were  keeping  the  people  posted,  and  since  the  disappearance  of  the 
dooryard  "pumping  station,"  and  the  failure  of  the  springs  the  com- 
munity is  interested  in  the  question.  In  1921  there  were  12,742  con- 
sumers attached  to  the  public  water  supply,  with  8,399  families  having 
their  water  supply  through  meters,  thus  paying  for  the  actual  consump- 
tion. There  were  also  976  fire  hydrants  through  which  water  might  be 
drawn,  and  4,994  tons  of  coal  were  consumed  in  producing  the  power 
with  which  to  force  the  water  into  all  these  places  of  possible  consump- 
tion. In  order  that  a  consumer  in  Springfield  may  have  a  drink  of  water, 
some  one  is  busy  shoveling  coal  at  the  pumping  station.  However,  Super- 
intendent Cotter  thinks  the  installation  of  new  machinery  will  curtail  the 
amount  of  coal  used  at  the  station.  Since  1898  there  have  been  improve- 
ments in  machinery  and  the  latest  patents  will  be  installed  in  the  Spring- 
field pumping  station. 

There  is  an  automatic  sprinkler  installed  at  the  pumping  station  for 
local  fire  protection,  but  it  never  has  been  tested — acts  as  a  preventive 
rather  than  as  an  extinguisher — and  the  standpipe  built  in  1881  still  does 
service  in  Springfield.  While  it  is  downtown  from  the  pumping  sta- 
tion, it  is  one  mile  east  from  the  principal  mercantile  section.  It  is  con- 
constructed  from  riveted  steel  plates,  and  has  a  storage  capacity  of  592,- 
000  gallons.  While  water  must  be  forced  into  storage  in  the  standpipe, 
gravity  removes  it,  the  site  being  elevated  and  sometimes  the  water  in 
reserve  there  is  turned  into  the  mains.  The  maximum  water  consumption 
is  in  the  dry  summer  months  when  sprinkling  is  allowed,  and  August  30, 
1920,  the  station  pumped  14,965,000  gallons  of  water.  For  about  four 
hours  each  Monday  morning  the  rate  is  19,000,000  gallons,  and  the  maxi- 
mum of  21,000,000  gallons  has  been  reached  in  the  hours  when  Spring- 
field is  in  the  laundry. 

April  1,  1921,  the  records  show  961  public  hydrants,  exclusive  of 
forty-three  Lowry  flush  hydrants  which  are  seldom  .used,  they  are  located 
at  street  or  alley  intersections.  Some  water  pipes  in  use  forty  years  are 
still  in  good  condition.  There  are  eighteen  miles  of  four  and  six-inch 
pipes  in  the  congested  business  section,  with  ten  miles  of  three-inch  pipes 
in  the  residence  districts  for  domestic  use.  "The  Parable  of  the  Woman 
at  the  Well,"  is  no  longer  exemplified  in  Springfield,  and  were  an 
impromptu  bucket  brigade  formed  it  would  have  to  depend  upon  faucets 
for  its  supply  of  water. 

Before  the  water  mains  were  laid  cisterns  were  installed,  and  seven 
of  them  are  still  available  although  seldom  used.  There  are  twenty-six 
cisterns,  and  when  they  were  in  working  condition  they  had  a  capacity 
of  150,000  gallons.  The  cisterns  still  used  are  regularly  inspected  by  the 
fire  department.  Plans  were  under  way  for  extension  of  water  service, 
a  number  of  private  wells  having  been  sealed  by  the  Board  of  Health  for 
sanitary  reasons.  It  was  planned  to  use  3,000  feet  of  six-inch  pipe  in  an 
extension  in  the  southwest  part  of  Springfield.  In  a  report  issued 
August  31,  1921,  the  National  Board  of  Fire  Underwriters  endorsed  cer- 
tain contemplated  improvements  and  advised  others. 

Superintendent  Cotter  prepared  questionnaires  for  students  in  the 
public  schools,  explaining  the  operations  of  the  water  department,  and 
giving  definite  information  of  the  manner  in  which  the  city  supplies 
water  to  its  citizens.  While  all  employees  of  the  water  department  are 
under  civil  service  regulations,  none  are  required  to  attend  fires;  it  is 

Vol.  I— 25  j    (    j 


Digitized  by 


Google 


386  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  duty  of  the  department  to  supply  water  to  the  fire-fighters  in  suffi- 
cient quantities.  New  Carlisle  installed  a  public  water  system  November 
1,  1911,  and  while  private  wells  are  still  used  in  1921.  the  station  had 
240  patrons.  The  drainage  problem  is  negligible,  the  high  banks  along 
Honey  Creek  affording  sanitary  relief,  and  a  man  serves  part  time  keep- 
ing the  plant  in  order  and  pumping  water  into  storage.  The  towns  all 
have  cisterns  for  storage,  and  volunteer  fire-fighters  who  know  the  source 
of  the  supply  of  water.  The  water  mains  are  laid  about  four  feet  from 
the  surface  although  frost  seldom  penetrates  more  than  three  feet,  and 
the  only  exposed  pipe  in  Springfield  is  an  eight-inch  main  over  Buck 
Creek  at  Lagonda  Avenue ;  no  difficulty  is  experienced  from  frozen  water 
lines  in  the  streets.  As  city  solicitor  at  the  time  of  its  installation,  much 
credit  is  due  Judge  F.  M.  Hagan  in  connection  with  the  Springfield  water 
sytem — was  in  position  to  boost  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER    XLI 
THE  ORGANIZED  FIRE  DEPARTMENT 

When  a  blaze  was  discovered  in  ancient  Springfield  the  whole  com- 
munity went  to  the  fire,  armed  with  buckets,  dishpans,  anything  that 
would  hold  water — the  analogy  between  fire  and  water — well,  water 
uncontrolled  is  quite  as  dangerous,  and  when  her  house  was  on  fire  a 
woman  once  handed  a  fireman  a  jar  of  water,  asking  him  to  take  it  to  a 
place  of  safety.  In  the  days  of  volunteer  fire  departments,  lines  were 
forms  and  buckets  of  water  were  passed  while  hot-headed  individuals 
pitched  furniture  out  of  upper  windows,  or  carefully  carried  feather  beds 
down  the  narrow  stairways,  mirrors  landed  in  the  street,  while  cushions 
and  bedclothes  were  handled  as  if  they  were  fragile  articles. 

When  there  was  a  destructive  fire  it  was  the  topic  of  conversation  for 
a  long  time,  and  with  meager  protection  fires  were  seldom  checked;  the 
unfortunate  families  rendered  homeless  were  sheltered  by  friends  until 
they  could  make  necessary  arrangements.  When  a  home  was  swept  away 
by  fire,  the  fellow  who  managed  to  become  drenched  the  worst  was  the 
hero.  When  there  was  no  paid  fire  department,  the  volunteer  members 
relinquished  whatever  task,  and  hurried  to  the  scene  of  the  conflagration. 
While  homes  had  burned,  and  families  had  been  reduced  to  direst  want, 
the  first  disastrous  fire  in  Springfield  occurred  February  21,  1840,  when 
two  general  stores  went  up  in  flames — the  Linn  and  the  Murray  stores — 
victims  of  a  fire  originating  in  a  livery  stable.  The  Republic  newspaper 
plant  was  a  heavy  loser  in  this  conflagration.  There  have  been  two 
Springfield  fires  that  have  been  regarded  as  a  benefit  to  the  community- — 
Rat  Row  in  1868,  and  the  levee  in  connection  with  the  second  Negro 
riot  of  1906 — the  fire-fighters  being  restrained  by  the  populace  each  time, 
until  the  fire  fiend  had  spent  its  fury. 

Since  April  1,  1904,  Springfield  has  sustained  a  full  paid  fire  depart- 
ment with  Samuel  F.  Hunter,  chief,  and  since  May  1,  1920.  it  has  been 
on  a  two-platoon  basis.  Chief  Hunter  is  the  seventh  in  the  series,  begin- 
ning with  A.  R.  Ludlow  who  was  among  the  earliest  organized  volunteer 
firemen.  He  served  a  good  many  years  when  there  were  no  records  kept, 
and  in  1870  he  was  relieved  by  R.  Q.  King,  who  served  ten  years ;  in  1880, 
Christie  Holloway,  who  served  four  years;  in  1884,  W.  M.  Moore,  who 
served  one  year ;  in  1885,  E.  W.  Simpson,  who  was  with  the  department 
twenty-eight  years.  Mr.  Simpson  belonged  to  the  fire  department  when 
it  was  wholly  volunteer  service,  and  men  worked  for  the  protection  of 
property — when  it  was  all  for  glory.  When  he  was  elected  chief  in  1885, 
he  received  $100  a  year  for  his  service,  remaining  in  that  relation  until 
1904,  when  full  time  paid  fire  department  was  established,  and  he  left  the 
service. 

In  the  days  of  Fire  Chief  Simpson,  the  Simpson  Lumber  Company 
horses  were  used  in  emergencies,  saving  the  city  the  expense  of  so  many 
horses.  Mr.  Simpson  operated  a  lumber  yard  in  a  central  location,  and 
one  year,  when  there  was  epizootic  among  the  horses,  an  ox  team  was 
used  by  the  fire  department,  the  hose  cart  was  too  heavy  for  man  power ; 
all  this  in  the  days  when  Mr.  Simpson's  fire-fighters  were  designated  as 
the  Neptunes.    When  Springfield  was  short  of  funds,  Mr.  Simpson  once 

387 


Digitized  by 


Google 


k             )       'T*   ft 

1 

1 

/rc;JSi  lirtj  B 

■                                        MV  P'  j' 

AL.*  *4^                 Br1  * 

'  ""m 

4H1 

Q 


to 
w 

CO 

§ 

Id 

z 

o 

w 


m 
U 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  389 

carried  the  volunteer  fire  department  pay  roll  three  months,  knowing  that 
in  time  he  would  be  reimbursed  by  the  city.  Economy  was  the  watch 
word,  and  that  long  ago  the  "city  fathers"  did  not  think  of  borrowing 
money  to  meet  pay  rolls,  however,  the  men  who  responded  must  be  paid, 
and  Mr.  Simpson  took  care  of  them.  There  were  six  fire  chiefs  in  the 
days  of  the  volunteer  fire-fighters  in  Springfield. 

"Them  days  is  gone  forever,"  as  applied  to  volunteer  fire-fighters ;  as 
the  demands  became  more  frequent,  and  life  more  strenuous,  men  could 
no  longer  leave  their  daily  toil  and  answer  an  alarm.  It  was  incumbent 
that  trained  men  be  in  readiness,  and  in  1904,  when  Samuel  F.  Hunter 
became  fire  chief  the  system  was  changed,  some  of  the  volunteer  firemen 
being  retained  in  the  organized,  full-time  service.  At  different  times  the 
fire  laddies  had  been  known  as:  Utilities,  Independents,  Neptunes, 
Rovers,  Silver  Greys  and  Union  companies,  and  the  machines  were  hand 
drawn.  There  were  long  ropes  and  stalwart  men  used  their  mental  and 
physical  force  in  reaching  the  conflagration — human  power  paving  the 
way  for  the  horse-drawn,  and  motorized  departments.  When  the  Nep- 
tunes and  Rovers  were  rival  fire-fighters,  feeling  ran  high;  there  was 
great  excitement,  and  sometimes  fights  were  narrowly  averted;  in  some 
natures,  the  "call  of  the  wild"  is  not  far  beneath  the  surface.  It  is  per- 
sonal still  with  Col.  David  King  of  the  Neptunes,  and  Gen.  J.  Warren 
Keifer  of  the  Rovers. 

They  were  all  volunteers,  and  while  rivalry  stirred  them  to  greater 
action,  all  were  distinguished  for  their  zeal  and  bravery.  In  those  days 
water  was  obtained  from  Mill  Run,  Buck  Creek  and  from  cisterns — 
twenty-eight  cisterns  installed  before  there  was  a  water  works  system  in 
Springfield.  Whenever  there  was  a  building  with  unusual  expanse  of 
roof,  there  was  a  cistern  as  a  reservoir,  the  system  still  ill  vogue  in  the 
smaller  towns  of  Clark  County,  and  seven  Springfield  cisterns  are  still 
regularly  inspected  by  the  fire  department;  in  an  emergency  water  may 
be  used  from  them.  On  April  16,  1898,  A.  R.  Ludlow,  who  was  for 
many  years  connected  with  the  Springfield  Fire  Department,  published  a 
short  history,  saying:  "The  first  engine  was  a  force  pump  mounted  on 
a  box  bed  3  by  6  feet  in  dimensions,  with  cranks  extending  out  on  both 
sides;  it  was  operated  by  four  men  on  either  side  turning  the  cranks. 
The  supply  of  water  was  obtained  from  the  nearest  pump  by  forming  two 
lines  from  the  pump  to  the  engine,  the  full  buckets  passing  up  one  line 
and  the  empties  down  the  other. 

When  a  pump  gave  out  the  line  formed  again  at  the  next  nearest 
pump;  the  dug  wells  were  then  common  in  Springfield.  In  this  way 
the  volunteer  firemen  worked  until  the  fire  was  extinguished,  or  the 
building  was  in  ashes ;  then  the  plug  was  removed  from  the  engine,  allow- 
ing the  water  to  pass  out  in  order  not  to  freeze  in  the  engine.  The  volun- 
teers had  three  ladders,  ten,  twenty  and  thirty  feet  in  length,  and  they 
were  mounted  on  a  four-wheel  wagon  with  a  rope  attached  to  the  tongue, 
and  the  men.  swift  of  foot,  soon  reached. the  fire;  this  truck  for  the  lad- 
ders was  strung  on  both  sides  with  leather  buckets  and  a  few  lanterns. 
In  those  days  everybody  went  to  the  fire,  the  women  often  standing  in 
line  and  passing  empty  buckets;  that  custom  reverts  to  the  time  when 
Springfield  had  about  1,500  inhabitants. 

When  Springfield  finally  began  growing  more  rapidly,  the  fire  pro- 
tection was  inadequate,  and  the  town  purchased  two  new  engines — Util- 
ity and  Independent.    When  the  new  engines  arrived  new  fire  companies 


Digitized  by 


Google 


390  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

were  organized,  taking  their  names  from  the  engines  they  manned,  and 
in  1844,  when  he  was  but  eighteen  years  old,  Mr.  Ludlow  became  captain 
of  Utility  Company.  The  Utility  and  Independent  were  double-decked 
engines  having  suction  hose,  and  they  drew  water  from  Mill  Run,  then 
an  open  stream  running  through  Springfield — now  a  sewer.  When  there 
were  fires,  one  of  these  engines  was  placed  at  the  stream  and  the  other 
at  the  fire ;  they  were  connected  by  hose,  and  when  the  one  at  the  stream 
could  not  supply  sufficient  water  to  control  the  blaze,  buckets  were  used 
to  supply  the  deficiency. 

While  meager  records  were  made  in  the  days  of  the  volunteer  fire 
department,  they  were  not  preserved,  but  from  memory  Mr.  Ludlow 
listd  the  following  citizens :  Charles  Cavileer,  John  Bacon,  Mack  Fisher, 
Henry  F.  Sterrett,  William  Moore,  Sr.,  Joseph  Osborn,  William  and 
Jacob  Kills,  Reuben  Miller,  Joseph  Davidson,  Peter  Moody,  William 
Werden,  Leon  and  P.  E.  Bancroft,  John  Householder,  John  Ludlow, 
Joseph  Ludlow,  Silas  Ludlow,  John  and  William  Davidson,  Martin 
Carey,  Baker  W.  Peck,  Alexander  Downey,  et  al.  After  the  lapse  of 
years  such  lists  are  never  accurate,  when  there  are  no  records  in  exist- 
ence. Mr.  Ludlow  speaks  of  the  Lynn  and  Murray  fires  in  1840,  say- 
ing the  water  supply  was  insufficient  and  larger  reservoirs  were  con- 
structed, an  unusually  large  cistern  being  put  in  at  Main  and  Limestone 
streets,  and  smaller  cisterns  at  other  places  in  the  business  section  of 
Springfield. 

It  was  in  1852 — two  years  after  Springfield  had  incorporated  as  a 
city — that  the  Neptune  and  Independent  companies  of  fire-fighters  were 
organized  among  the  younger  men,  and  new  life  was  thus  injected  into 
.  the  department.  These  companies  did  good  service  through  a  period  of 
several  years,  and  their  efforts  were  appreciated  by  the  citizens.  Some 
who  are  remembered  are :  Jerry  Clinef elter,  E.  C.  Mason,  T.  P.  Clark, 
Cyrus  Albin,  H.  D.  John,  William  McCuddy  and  Benjamin  Best.  (Per- 
haps the  fire-fighters  were  called  Neptunes,  and  the  Independent  was 
the  name  of  their  engine.)  Soon  after  the  Neptunes  came  into  existence, 
another  company  called  the  Rovers  was  organized,  using  the  Utility  engine 
for  a  time.  The  Rovers  put  additional  life  into  the  department,  both 
Neptunes  and  Rovers  being  quick  to  respond  to  a  fire  alarm.  At  this 
time  the  city  purchased  two  new  engines  of  the  best  pattern  on  the  mar- 
ket. The  Rovers  listed  are :  A.  D.  Rogers,  David  Cochran,  R.  D.  Har- 
rison, and  Mr.  Ludlow  was  transferred  from  the  Neptunes  to  this  organ- 
ization. 

When  east-end  Springfield  residents  became  jealous  of  those  on  the 
west  they  formed  a  fire  company  called  the  Wooden  Shoe,  building  their 
own  station  house,  active  in  the  move  being  George  Seibert,  Leonard 
Shaffer,  Daniel  Huben  and  John  Harrison.  At  about  this  time  the 
Rovers  became  an  independent  organization,  building  a  house  on  South 
Center  Street  and  equipping  it  with  new  fire-fighting  apparatus.  This 
move  brought  the  Silver  Greys  into  action,  and  they  occupied  the  house 
vacated  by  the  Rovers  on  Main  Street  west  of  Center.  The  name  was 
suggestive,  this  group  of  fire-fighters  being  older  men,  as  William  Kills, 
Benjamin  Rogers  and  Doctor  Teegarden — all  gray-haired  men.  In  1864 
the  Neptunes  disbanded,  the  cily  deciding  that  a  paid  department  would 
be  less  expensive  than  volunteers  paid  for  their  time  of  service. 

When  the  policy  was  changed  in  1864,  the  city  purchased  three  Silsby 
steam  fire  engines,  employing  Charles  Riber,  Jack  Bundy  and  Sandy  Rea 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  391 

as  engineers,  the  respective  drivers  being  Charles  Weeks,  William  Walker 
and  Ezra  Tolan,  and  Mr.  Ludlow  was  continued  as  chief.  In  listing  his 
successors  Mr.  Ludlow  enumerates  King,  Holloway,  Moore  and  Simpson 
as  supplied  by  Chief  Hunter,  and  he  includes  the  name  of  George  Foil- 
rath  prior  to  Hunter ;  it  may  be  the  fault  of  the  copyist.  In  summing  up 
the  situation  in  a  newspaper  article  in  1898,  Mr.  Ludlow  said :  UI  think 
with  the  system  of  fire  alarm  now  in  use,  the  equipment  and  the  men  in 
the  department,  the  city  can  feel  safe  from  fire,"  and  he  says  further: 
"These  steamers  began  to  get  out  of  order  and  they  became  expensive 
to  maintain ;  the  water  in  our  wells  and  springs  became  impure,  and  the 
city  became  clamorous  for  a  water  works,  which  we  now  have  with  excel- 
lent pressure  for  fire  purposes.  Again  the  fire  department  was  reorgan- 
ized; the  pressure  at  the  water  works  was  sufficient  to  furnish  all  the 
water  needed  for  large  fires ;  the  steamers  were  laid  by  and  held  in  reserve 
in  case  of  accident  at  the  water  works,"  but  nothing  was  said  about 
steamers  by  Chief  Hunter. 

Since  1904 — Full  Organization 

While  a  few  men  had  been  employed  in  the  Springfield  fire  depart- 
ment for  forty  years — 1864  to  1904— when  Samuel  F.  Hunter  was 
installed,  the  volunteer  or  "Minute  Men"  system  was  abandoned,  and 
now  all  firemen  who  devote  their  time  to  the  city  are  on  a  regular  payroll, 
and  since  the  introduction  of  the  two-platoon  system,  May  1,  1920,  they 
are  on  duty  twenty-four  hours  and  off  the  same  length  of  time — subject 
to  emergency  calls  at  all  times.  The  chief  is  continuously  on  duty;  his 
entire  time  is  given  to  the  city,  and  all  firemen  sleep  with  their  ears 
attuned  to  telephone  calls,  responding  as  quickly  at  night  as  to  day  time 
alarms.  Under  the  two-platoon  system  firemen  have  home  privileges 
impossible  under  previous  conditions ;  they  have  opportunity  of  knowing 
their  families  and  sharing  in  home  pleasures  appreciated  by  all  of  them. 

Springfield  was  equipped  with  horse-drawn  fire-fighting  apparatus 
when  Chief  Hunter  assumed  his  duties,  but  when  motorized  apparatus 
was  on  the  market  he  was  in  favor  of  the  change.  It  was  four  years 
after  his  appointment  until  motorized  apparatus  was  introduced  in 
America,  but  in  1908  he  recommended  the  purchase,  and  the  following 
year  the  Board  of  Public  Safety  ordered  a  combined  motor  driven  hose 
and  pumping  engine  made  at  Vincennes,  Indiana.  It  was  through  the 
influence  of  I.  Ward  Frey  that  Chief  Hunter  first  considered  the  change, 
and  when  A.  C.  Webb  demonstrated  the  motor  drawn  equipment  that 
year  at  the  Firemen's  Convention  in  Columbus,  he  witnessed  the  demon- 
stration. When  convinced  of  its  utility  Chief  Hunter  ordered  the  equip- 
ment, installing  the  first  engine  June  9,  1909,  which  proved  to  be  the 
forerunner  of  a  complete  change  of  fire-fighting  equipment  in  Springfield. 

Because  Springfield  was  among  the  first  cities  to  install  the  motorized 
system  there  were  many  junket  visitors  who  came  to  study  the  system 
and  to  note  results;  all  the  fire  journals,  and  many  magazines  carried 
Springfield  feature  stories.  Springfield  was  again  on  the  map  of  the 
world — this  time  through  its  motorized  fire  department;  the  full  change 
accomplished  in  1916— the  city  seven  years  in  transition.  As  motors  were 
acquired  horses  were  disposed  of,  and  in  1916  twenty-eight  well  trained 
fire-department  horses  went  onto  the  auction  market,  some  going  to  other 
cities  to  be  used  in  fire  departments  and  some  being  sold  among  Clark 


Digitized  by 


Google 


392  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

County  farmers.  When  a  horse  has  been  used  in  a  fire  department  he 
learns  the  game,  and  when  the  alarm  is  sounded  even  though  he  is  being 
used  in  some  other  department — as  street  cleaning — he  always  wants  to 
"beat  it"  to  the  conflagration;  he  is  not  satisfied  with  the  daily  routine 
after  having  been  a  fire  horse. 

Chief  Hunter  told  of  a  sorrel  horse  named  George,  saying  he  was 
a  most  faithful  animal  and  a  favorite  with  the  men ;  in  1903  George  met 
with  an  accident  that  tested  his  strength  and  his  knowledge.  It  was 
March  20,  when  he  was  in  a  ladder-truck  team  of  three  horses  going  to 
a  fire  and  crossing  a  railroad  track  the  horses  were  struck  by  a  train; 
two  of  them  were  killed  instantly,  but  George — a  powerful  horse,  standing 
seventeen  hands  high,  wrenched  himself  loose  from  the  others  by  main 
force.  When  the  horse  escaped  from  his  fallen  mates  he  ran  into  the 
commons,  now  the  park  space  south  of  the  tracks  along  Fountain  Avenue, 
and  turning  in  his  tracks  he  sniffed  the  air.  When  firemen  approached 
him  he  whinnied  as  if  he  would  tell  them  about  it.  He  saved  his  life 
by  force  and  strategy  and  turned  around  to  watch  the  denouement. 
Although  George  had  grown  old  in  the  service,  he  was  sold  at  auction. 
Visitors  to  the  department  always  asked  to  see  this  remarkable  horse. 
Many  successful  farmers  have  adopted  the  policy  of  selling  animals 
before  they  become  indebted  to  them,  thus  feeling  that  they  must  retain 
them  because  of  past  service. 

Sentiment  had  no  part  in  the  transition  from  horse-drawn  to  a  motor- 
ized fire  department.  While  there  was  horse-drawn  equipment  for  sev- 
eral years  after  the  motor  was  installed,  the  motor  engine  went  to  all 
fires  unless  a  second  call  came  in,  when  the  horses  were  pressed  into 
service.  The  motor. engine  replaced  the  steamer,  hose  wagon  and  five 
horses;  it  soon  demonstrated  its  economy.  While  the  fire  department 
uses  eighty  gallons  of  gasoline  in  a  week,  it  is  less  expense  than  feeding 
and  shoeing  so  many  horses ;  there  are  no  veterinary  bills,  and  while  tires 
deteriorate  they  do  not  wear  out,  because  they  do  not  make  the  mileage. 
A  run  to  a  fire  is  not  like  cross  country  travel,  and  while  extra  horses 
were  always  held  in  reserve  in  the  department,  as  yet  there  are  no  extra 
engines ;  from  the  standpoint  of  economy  the  motorized  department  com- 
mends itself.  In  his  1921  annual  report  Chief  Hunter  advocates  an 
increase  in  the  force,  saying  the  city  is  growing  while  the  strength  of  the 
department  remains  unchanged,  and  he  asked  for  repairs  at  the  engine 
houses. 

In  1921  the  Springfield  Fire  Department  answered  277  calls;  there 
are  nine  fire  stations,  and  the  man  power  is :  one  chief,  one  superintendent 
of  fire  alarm  system,  ten  marshals,  ten  lieutenants,  thirty-three  firemen, 
two  engineers,  one  operator,  and  two  assistant  operators.  The  chief  asks 
for  twelve  more  men.  In  1921  the  fire  losses  in  Springfield  totaled  $393,- 
467.65,  and  the  department  responded  to  outside  calls  where  the  losses 
exceeded  $4,000.  In  1920  the  department  answered  301  calls,  when  the 
loss  only  reached  $80,000,  much  less  than  the  last  report,  some  unusually 
disastrous  fires  occurring  in  1921,  and  the  alarms  were  numerous  the 
following  January  falling  eight  under  the  record  number  in  one  month ; 
in  August,  1916,  the  department  answered  sixty-three  calls,  when  a  fire- 
bug was  operating  in  Springfield.  Now  and  then  there  is  a  day  on  which 
there  is  no  fire  alarm.  Lack  of  water  is  the  difficulty  when  the  depart- 
ment responds  to  rural  calls  and  to  calls  in  towns  lacking  the  necessary 
water  service. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  393 

In  towns  where  fire  departments  are  maintained  reciprocity  prevails 
and  no  charges  are  made  by  the  Springfield  department  for  its  service; 
in  towns  not  making  such  preparation,  and  thereby  sustaining  an  expense, 
Springfield  charges  $50  an  hour;  the  department  does  not  respond  to 
rural  calls  unless  the  charges  are  guaranteed ;  the  department  cannot  wear 
out  its  equipment  with  no  returns,  and  it  must  be  a  responsible  person 
who  guarantees  the  charges.  Sentiment  does  not  govern  the  situation; 
while  some  persons  criticise  the  department,  they  would  do  the  same  thing 
themselves.  When  they  must  pay  for  service,  it  stimulates  other  com- 
munities to  take  care  of  themselves.  Chief  Hunter  had  just  received  a 
check  for  $150  in  payment  for  service  rendered  in  Catawba,  the  note 
accompanying  it  saying:  "We,  the  Council  of  the  Village  of  Catawba, 
wish  to  express  our  thanks  to  the  Springfield  Fire  Department  for  aid  in 
subduing  the  fire  January  13,  1922,  which  threatened  our  village,"  and 
the  check  was  transferred  to  the  city  manager  to  be  used  in  defraying 
operating  expenses  of  the  department. 

Under  a  state  law  enacted  many  years  ago  any  township  in  which 
there  is  no  paid  fire  department  may  issue  bonds  amounting  to  $20,000 
for  the  purchase  of  fire-fighting  equipment,  and  Mayor  Jacobs  of  Catawba 
would  recommend  that  action  in  Pleasant  Township  there  were  two  dis- 
astrous fires — the  Titus  store,  and  the  M.  E.  parsonage,  and  wiring  seemed 
to  be  the  difficulty.  The  need  of  more  cisterns  was  recognized,  and  a 
campaign  of  education  was  being  planned  for  the  whole  county ;  when  a 
thing  is  done  in  Springfield  the  effect  is  felt  in  other  communities.  The 
Fire  Prevention  Society  is  sustained  by  Springfield  industrial  plants,  with 
Chief  Hunter  as  its  president ;  his  work  in  the  interest  of  fire  prevention 
has  been  recognized  by  the  Ohio  Fire  Chiefs'  Club,  and  twice  he  has 
been  elected  its  president.  He  is  chairman  of  the  exhibit  committee  of 
the  International  Association  of  Fire  Engineers,  and  was  busy  planning 
for  the  current  meeting  in  San  Francisco. 

For  eighteen  years  Chief  Hunter  has  been  a  member  of  the  Interna- 
tional Association,  and  he  usually  attends  the  meetings.  Now  that  fire 
prevention  is  mandatory — is  taught  in  the  public  schools — people  are 
learning  to  be  more  careful,  and  Chief  Hunter  has  issued  sets  of  rules 
governing  the  use  of  stoves  and  furnaces,  open  fires,  safety  rules  for 
burning  rubbish,  safety  rules  in  smoking,  and  safety  rules  for  matches. 
It  is  said  that  when  Henry  R.  Schaeffer,  who  for  twenty-six  years  was 
a  member  of  the  Springfield  Board  of  Education,  is  near  a  school  house 
he  always  plans  to  inspect  the  fire  drill,  and  one  day  when  a  state  inspector 
was  at  Northern  Heights  he  turned  in  the  fire  alarm  and  stationed  him- 
self in  the  main  corridor  to  watch  the  children  evacuate  the  building.  In 
a  short  time  he  inquired  of  the  janitor  about  the  working  of  the  gong, 
to  be  told  that  the  children  had  left  the  building  by  other  exits  and  were 
impatient  about  returning.  The  inspector  had  not  "inspected"  in  that 
instance. 

In  the  time  Chief  Hunter  has  served  the  community  he  estimates  that 
fire  insurance  companies  have  saved  almost  $2,500,000,  which  is  clear 
profit,*  showing  an  average  profit  amounting  to  $137,361.60  annually, 
because  of  the  excellent  protection  Springfield  property  has  given  in  that 
period;  with  fire-fighting  facilities,  fire-fighters  show  results,  and  in  his 
report  the  chief  urges  the  installation  of  sprinkling  systems  in  all  public 
buildings — hospitals  and  schools.  Out  of  1072  buildings  inspected,  787 
were  approved  and  285  needed  improvements.    While  the  water  system 


Digitized  by 


Google 


394  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

was  installed  at  an  expense  of  $88,000  and  it  is  a  source  of  continual 
expense  in  repair  and  extension,  it  has  been  an  annual  saving  of  thou- 
sands of  dollars,  and  still  some  one  is  constantly  clamoring  for  better 
service. 

New  Carlisle  has  two  motor  trucks  in  its  fire  department,  one  for 
hose  and  the  other  for  chemicals,  and  it  has  twenty  men  registered  in  its 
volunteer  fire  department.  F.  W.  Weaver,  local  fire  chief,  has  consid- 
erable pride  in  the  fact  that  the  hose  truck  was  home  made,  the  material 
and  workmanship  donated  to  the  community — built  at  an  actual  cost  of 
$585,  while  $2,500  is  the  list  price  for  such  equipment.  It  is  equipped 
with  1,250  feet  of  hose,  and  connections  can  be  establishd  with  all  of  the 
houses  in  the  town.  Sometimes  the  New  Carlisle  department  answers 
calls  in  the  country.  Mr.  Weaver  had  been  a  member  of  the  depart- 
ment seventeen  years,  and  since  1919  had  been  its  chief.  W.  A.  Zinna 
had  been  twenty  years  a  fire-fighter  in  New  Carlisle.  When  the  fire  bell 
rings,  the  men  are  on  the  job— best  volunteer  fire  department  in  the 
state — they  said  on  the  street,  and  while  the  air  pressure  system  is  used 
and  water  is  only  pumped  twice  a  day  except  in  emergency,  the  four 
wells  supply  a  storage  tank  that  has  never  been  lowered  more  than  seven 
feet.  Buckets  are  retained  at  the  department,  but  they  never  are  used 
in  New  Carlisle. 

South  Charleston  has  similar  equipment  to  New  Carlisle,  and  should 
Springfield  respond  to  a  call  from  either  town  it  would  be  on  the  basis 
of  reciprocity.  On  January  3,  1920,  Walter  E.  Reinheimer  died  in  Spring- 
field as  a  result  of  being  overcome  by  gas  November  7,  1919,  while 
fighting  fire.  He  is  the  only  man  to  die  at  his  post,  although  many 
have  shown  unfaltering  courage;  a  fireman  dare  not  think  of  personal 
comfort  or  shrink  from  danger;  when  others  are  excited,  he  must  retain 
his  mental  equilibrium — must  do  and  dare  for  those  unable  to  do  things 
themselves;  they  safeguard  the  homes  of  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLII 
LIGHTING  SYSTEMS  IN  SPRINGFIELD 

"How  far  that  little  candle  throws  its  beams,"  and  there  was  a  time 
when  "a  light  in  the  window"  had  significance,  although  now  an  effulgence 
of  light  marks  the  modest  as  well  as  the  magnificent  home  and  nobody 
thinks  about  "The  Light  That  Failed"  under  present-day  municipal  con- 
ditions. 

At  Christmastide,  1817,  when  it  was  known  in  Springfield  that  the 
Ohio  Assembly  had  recognized  Clark  County,  the  citizens  assembled  in 
the  evening.  While  there  were  no  municipal  lights  they  made  bonfires 
and  proclaimed  the  fact;  they  burned  tar  barrels,  and  it  is  related  that 
they  had  spirits  which  made  them  ardent — just  about  the  first  jollifica- 
tion, and  the  light  from  the  burning  tar  made  the  heavens  lurid  about 
them. 

As  early  as  1825 — only  eight  years  after  the  bonfire  demonstration — 
the  lighting  system  in  Springfield  is  thus  described:  Large  glass  lamps 
with  double  reflectors,  costing  $25  each,  were  placed  on  posts  at  suitable 
points,  and  there  was  a  contingent  fund  of  twelve-and-one-half  cents 
raised  from  each  house  to  pay  for  oil  and  wick;  the  lamps  were  to  be 
lighted  and  cared  for  free  of  charge  by  the  persons  before  whose  doors 
the  posts  should  be  placed,  and  while  that  generation  may  have  assumed 
the  responsibility,  who  would  do  it  today? 

On  September  19,  1849,  the  Springfield  Coke  Company  was  organized, 
with  $5,000  as  capital  stock.  The  officers  of  the  company  were :  Charles 
Anthony,  James  S.  Goode,  William  Foos,  Peter  Murray,  T.  J.  Kindel- 
barger  and  Joshua  Gore,  and  April  4,  1850,  Springfield  was  lighted  by 
gas  the  first  time;  there  is  no  record  of  how  long  the  lamps  were  used 
that  had  been  installeda  quarter  of  a  century  earlier.  At  that  time  there 
was  no  thought  of  discovering  natural  gas  in  Clark  County. 

While  Mother  Nature  has  been  indulgent  in  many  ways,  lavish  in  her 
distribution  of  other  commodities,  Clark  County  did  not  happen  to  be 
located  in  the  gas  and  oil  belt  of  the  United  States.  There  have  been 
numerous  attempts  made  to  penetrate  the  earth  for  those  commodities, 
and  as  early  as  1865  there  was  a  small  quantity  of  gas  discovered  in  Pike 
Township,  and  in  1890  another  gas  pocket  was  located  in  that  vicinity, 
but  there  was  never  gas  in  paying  quantities.  When  oil  was  discovered 
in  the  Lima  field  in  1885  it  stimulated  Clark  County  speculation,  but 
without  results.  In  1887  a  well  was  put  down  in  the  Frey  stone  quarry, 
now  Cliff  Park,  along  Buck  Creek,  and  a  pocket  of  gas  was  discovered 
and  it  was  piped  into  the  I.  Ward  Frey  homestead  and  supplies  the  house- 
hold except  in  cold  weather,  when  gas  from  the  city  is  added  to  it.  The 
flambeaux  that  burn  continually  in  the  door  yard  at  the  Frey  home  on 
North  Fountain  Avenue  are  supplied  with  gas  from  this  well.  Its  site 
in  Cliff  Park  is  marked  by  an  urn. 

In  1888  William  N.  Whitely  made  an  attempt  to  secure  natural  gas 
near  the  C.  C.  C.  &  L.  Railway  station,  and  in  1892  P.  P.  Mast  tried 
the  experiment  in  the  western  part  of  Springfield.  At  about  that  time 
wells  were  sunk  at  New  Carlisle,  South  Vienna  and  Brighton,  but  with- 
out satisfactory  results;  the  drill  penetrated  the  earth  to  a  depth  of  1,650 

395 


Digitized  by 


Google 


396  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

feet  in  outside  places,  and  in  Springfield  the  promoters  went  deeper.  Salt 
water  was  encountered  at  1,815  feet,  and  at  2,000  feet  Whitely  secured 
gas  that  flowed  continuously,  but  it  was  of  poor  quality.  The  drill  pene- 
trated to  a  depth  of  2,533  feet  in  one  instance,  when  the  well  was  plugged 
and  abandoned;  it  was  the  Pettigrew  well,  within  fifty  feet  of  Plum 
Street  and  across  from  the  well  in  the  Frey  quarry — Cliff  Park.  It  was 
put  down  in  1887,  just  before  the  Frey  well  that  still  furnishes  a  limited 
quantity  of  natural  gas.  In  transferring  the  quarry  property  for  park 
purposes  the  Frey  family  reserved  this  gas  well  for  private  use. 

Doctor  Lisle,  who  was  a  local  chemist,  studied  the  situation ;  he  saved 
samples  of  the  different  soil  formations  and  analyzed  them.  It  is  known 
that  Trenton  rock  must  contain  dolomite,  calcium  and  magnesium  car- 
bonates to  produce  gas,  but  they  were  not  in  the  right  proportion  in  the 
local  territory.  While  all  the  ingredients  were  found  that  would  indicate 
the  presence  of  gas,  the  drill  failed  to  penetrate  it.  Springfield  lost  some 
industries  at  the  time  that  were  attracted  to  the  gas  territory  in  Indiana, 
the  Whitelys  going  to  Muncie.  Professor  Geiger,  who  was  at  Witten- 
berg, was  confident  that  gas  would  be  reached  and  tried  to  influence 
P.  P..  Mast  to  try  again,  but  one  failure  satisfied  him. 

The  following  is  clipped  from  a  Springfield  newspaper,  1921 :  "How 
many  years  will  it  be  before  we  are  back  burning  coal  or  wood  in  our 
cook  stoves,  or  perhaps  using  oil  burners  or  electric  stoves?  Figures 
compiled  by  the  State  Utilities  Commission  show  that  Ohio  gas  com- 
panies sold  16,000,000,000  cubic  feet  less  of  their  product  in  1920  than 
they  did  in  1918,  and  this  year  will  show  a  still  further  decrease,  the 
commission  recognizing  that  home  consumption  should  come  before  fac- 
tory consumption  and  reducing  the  latter  by  more  than  5,000,000,000 
cubic  feet;  the  industrial  supply  will  be  shut  off  before  the  homes  are 
deprived  of  natural  gas."  A  Washington  head  line  reads*:  "Proceedings 
brought  by  the  states  of  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania,  involving  the  independ- 
ence of  industrial  enterprises  and  the  domestic  comfort  of  the  people  of 
two  states  upon  natural  gas  produced  in  West  Virginia,  were  listed  for 
argument  in  the  Supreme  Court." 

Eighty-five  per  cent  of  the  natural  gas  produced  in  West  Virginia  is 
controlled  by  several  companies  which  export  into  Ohio  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  the  domestic  supply  has  been  exhausted,  and  while  some 
West  Virginia  gas  is  used  in  Clark  County  the  bulk  of  the  local  supply 
comes  from  the  Fairfield,  Licking  and  Hocking  County  field  in  Ohio,  the 
serious  question  being  natural  gas  from  any  source  in  the  future.  Man- 
ager E.  D.  Abbott  of  the  Springfield  Gas  Company  went  to  Columbus, 
where  he  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  Ohio  Fuel  Supply  Company 
to  deliver  to  the  City  of  Springfield  1,750,000  cubic  feet  of  natural  gas 
in  1922,  in  consideration  of  the  advance  in  price  from  35  cents  to  fifty 
cents  a  thousand  cubic  feet,  the  rate  beginning  on  Thanksgiving  Day, 
1921,  and  the  terms  were  accepted  in  Springfield. 

In  1850,  when  Sprinerfield  abandoned  the  oil  lighting  system  and 
began  using  artificial  gas  lights,  the  product  of  the  Springfield  Gas,  Light 
and  Coke  Company  under  the  supervision  of  E.  C.  Grogan,  the  service 
began  April  5,  with  a  rate  of  $6  a  thousand  cubic  feet;  however,  the 
artificial  gas  was  little  used  for  heating  purposes.  In  time  it  was  reduced 
to  $1,  and  now  after  manv  years  the  rate  is  raised — this  time  to  50  cents. 
The  demand  is  greater  than  the  supply,  and  since  1913  there  has  been 
artificial   gas   in   Springfield.     The  lighting  of   the  city  is   divided,  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  397 

Springfield  Gas  Company  supplying  fuel  to  953  street  lights  cheaper  than 
the  city  is  lighted  by  electricity.  There  are  15,000  domestic  consumers  in 
Springfield,  and  the  Ohio  Fuel  Supply  Company  furnishes  gas  in  South 
Charleston,  New  Carlisle,  North  Hampton  and  Tremont  City. 

There  are  some  farmers  who  obtain  gas  from  the  pipe  lines  along  the 
right  of  way  as  a  consideration,  but  the  recent  advance  in  the  rate  causes 
conservation;  in  this  way  the  company  accommodates  more  families — 
economical  use  allowing  of  it.  People  now  have  better  appliances  for 
the  use  of  natural  gas;  science  has  revealed  that  the  right  combustion 
makes  better  results,  and  consumers  profit  from  the  revelation.  The 
object  of  the  Springfield  Gas  Company  is  satisfactory  service,  and  in  its 
basement  work  rooms  is  an  heirloom  of  the  past — the  walls  being  the 
cliffs  once  so  prominent  there.  Instead  of  walling  a  basement,  it  was 
necessary  to  blast  the  stone  in  removing  it  and  nature  walls  it.  While 
the  cliffs  wall  adjacent  grounds,  the  walls  of  the  gas  office  basement  are 
hidden  from  view  only  when  a  visit  is  made  there. 

When  the  Springfield  Gas  Company  was  organized  along  in  the  '80s, 
when  it  was  demonstrated  that  natural  gas  did  not  exist  under  this  area, 
only  about  500  families  installed  meters,  but  in  the  course  of  ten  years 
there  were  3,500  consumers ;  gas  then  furnished  at  the  rate  of  12J4  cents, 
and  A.  S.  Bushnell  was  president  of  the  company,  with  J.  W.  R.  Cline  as 
secretary  and  general  manager.  At  that  time  the  gas  company  handled 
gas  stoves  but  when  the  gas  rate  was  advanced  the  consumers  gradually 
drifted  back  to  the  use  of  other  fuel,  the  statement  indicating  a  loss  of 
many  families  as  gas  consumers.  In  the  beginning  many  were  afraid  of 
natural  gas.  Under  existing  contract,  unless  the  gas  company  assures 
the  people  sufficient  gas,  the  rate  reverts  back  to  35  cents.  When  con- 
sumers find  their  bills  increased  they  do  not  object  so  much  if  the  service 
has  been  satisfactory.  The  life  of  a  public  service  corporation  depends 
upon  its  ability  to  furnish  satisfactory  service,  and  recent  winters  have 
made  it  impossible  for  the  natural  gas  company  to  guarantee  its  service. 
Now  that  the  public  is  better  educated  in  conservation  the  gas  company 
promises  better  service. 

The  Electric  Age 

It  is  said  that  electricity  was  first  used  in  America  for  stage  illumina- 
tion February  10,  1879,  in  a  San  Francisco  theater,  and  since  that  time 
there  have  been  great  strides  of  advancement  in  the  use  of  electric  cur- 
rent. It  was  in  1879  that  Thomas  A.  Edison  invented  the  incandescent 
lamp,  and  four  years  later  electricity  was  being  used  in  Springfield. 
When  the  first  electric  lighting  company  was  organized  in  Springfield  in 
1883  W.  A.  Scott  was  its  president,  and  associated  with  him  were  Philip 
Wiseman,  Theodore  Troupe  and  Oliver  S.  Kelly.  At  that  time  the  cost 
of  installation  was  borne  by  the  merchants,  and  in  1885  the  Kinnans- 
Wren  Company  had  the  first  incandescent  lamp  in  their  store :  it  was  the 
center  of  attraction,  no  doubt  causing  as  much  excitement  as  radio  in 
these  days. 

When  street  and  store  lights  werQ  installed  in  Springfield  a  man  with 
a  ladder  came  around  each  day  to  clean  the  globes  and  put  in  new  car- 
bons. In  1900  the  Electric  Light  property  was  sold  to  the  American 
Railway  Company,  and  since  then  it  has  been  operated  in  connection  with 
the  city  street  railway  system ;  in  that  year  the  Home  Light,  Power  and 
Heating  Company  was  organized,  and  in  1905  the  Peoples  Light  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


398  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Power  Company  purchased  the  holdings  from  the  American  Railways 
Company.  In  1908  the  Springfield  Lighting,  Heating  and  Power  Com- 
pany was  organized  and  purchased  the  property  of  the  Home  Lighting 
and  Power  Company,  and  in  1909  the  Springfield  Light,  Heat  and  Power 
Company  was  organized  and  it  now  supplies  light,  heat  and  power  to 
11,000  patrons;  it  has  some  suburban  patronage,  and  others  want  the 
service. 

In  the  way  of  street  lighting,  the  Springfield  Light,  Heat  and  Power 
Company  supplies  337  cluster  post  lights  and  735  incandescent  street 
lights,  the  current  produced  in  its  own  plant  at  Rockaway  Street  and  Buck 
Creek.  The  company  has  a  coal  bin  with  space  for  more  than  6,000  tons, 
one  side  of  the  bin  being  the  natural  limestone  formation  known  as  cliffs, 
and  a  little  blasting  was  all  that  was  necessary  in  making  a  bin  of  it. 
When  the  smoke  stack,  206  feet  high,  was  constructed  in  1920  it  was 
slightly  excavated  into  the  solid  stone,  and  beginning  so  much  below  the 
level  of  the  street  the  height  of  this  stack  is  not  appreciated  in  the  com- 
munity. In  1920  the  company  did  a  "million  dollar"  business,  and  it 
occupies  a  site  that  would  be  waste  land  along  Buck  Creek— exactly  suited 
to  its  requirements. 

While  C.  I.  Weaver  is  the  vice  president  and  general  manager  of  the 
Springfield  Light,  Heat  and  Power  Company,  and  George  J.  Klenk  is 
the  secretary,  it  is  controlled  by  non-resident  capital  designated  as  the 
Commonwealth  Power,  Railway  and  Light  Company,  with  extensive  hold- 
ings in  many  cities.  While  this  is  the  age  of  electricity,  those  who  are 
dealing  in  it  say  that  it  is  still  in  its  infancy — fhat  super  power  is  yet  to 
be  developed  from  it.  The  State  Utilities  Commission  adjusts  the  rates 
and  controls  the  issue  of  securities,  thus  affording  protection  of  possible 
investments.  While  the  water  power  is  no  longer  utilized — Mad  River, 
once  the  site  of  many  mills  and  distilleries — some  have  advocated  the 
idea  of  utilizing  its  rapid  current  in  producing  electricity,  and  the  possi- 
bilities of  thus  utilizing  water  power  at  Clifton,  a  border  town  on  the 
Little  Miami,  have  attracted  some  attention,  mention  made  elsewhere  of 
the  possibility. 

When  Mr.  Weaver  entertained  the  Springfield  Rotary  Club  at  a  lunch- 
eon at  the  plant  of  the  Springfield  Light,  Heat  and  Power  Company, 
instead  of  a  staid,  formal  address  on  some  foreign  subject,  he  reviewed 
its  history,  saying  that  the  factories  are  utilizing  more  and  more  current, 
and  the  plant  is  a  real  factor  in  the  development  of  the  community.  Since 
local  electricians  and  scientists  have  solved  the  electrolysis  problem,  a 
number  of  business  men  have  visited  Springfield  investigating  the  subject. 
The  candle  burning  in  the  Demint  cabin  window  when  Griffith  Foos  was 
prospecting  in  this  vicinity  attracted  him,  and  since  that  time  many  vis- 
itors have  been  induced  to  locate  because  of  unusual  advantages,  and 
again  the  statement  that  the  gas  and  electric  advantages  are  real  factors 
in  the  development  of  Sprin^ield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLIII 
OUT-OF-DOOR  PLEASURE  IN  SPRINGFIELD  PARKS 

It  is  related  that  as  early  as  June,  1803 — only  two  years  after  the 
original  survey  of  Springfield — Griffith  Foos  and  Archibald  Lowry,  with 
their  wives,  had  grown  tired  of  the  density  of  civilization  and  they  made 
a  pilgrimage  to  Yellow  Springs.  It  was  no  doubt  the  first  recreation 
jaunt — the  first  excursion  party  out  of  Springfield.  Looking  back  over 
the  lapse  of  years,  many  citizens  have  acted  upon  their  suggestion  and 
have  gone  "far  from  the  madding  crowd,"  and  thus  a  pioneer  custom 
— but  that  was  a  fault  with  most  pioneers — they  did  not  take  "Little 
Journeys  in  the  World." 

The  Foos-Lowry  party  went  prepared  with  provisions  to  spend  two 
or  three  days — there  were  no  Wayside  Inns — and  leaving  Springfield  on 
horseback  the  excursionists  directed  their  course  toward  Dayton  until 
they  reached  Knob  Prairie,  when  they  turned  southeast  and  followed 
an  Indian  trail  until  they  came  to  the  springs.  They  remained  two  days, 
unmolested  and  unseen  by  tfie  Indians,  enjoying  the  picturesque  scenery 
which  was  then  in  its  wild  and  uninterrupted  state.  They  describe  the 
site  known  then  only  to  the  Indians  as  magnificently  grand,  and  while 
wandering  among  the  beautiful  evergreens  and  the  dense  shrubbery  they 
discovered  two  wells  in  a  ravine  only  a  short  distance  from  the  river. 
These  wells  were  three  feet  in  diameter  and  they  had  been  sunk  several 
feet  in  the  rock ;  they  seemed  to  be  artificial,  and  writing  about  them  in 
1852  R.  C.  Woodward  said  they  were  still  visible.  The  Springfield  tour- 
ists were  the  first  white  party  to  visit  the  spot,  but  since  then  a  train  of 
visitors  have  gone  from  Springfield.  While  they  went  on  horseback, 
following  a  trail,  the  beaten  paths  now  lead  to  Yellow  Springs. 

Writing  about  love  of  nature  some  one  anticipates  the  present-day 
public  pleasure  resort,  saying:  "You  need  not  own  the  land — you  prob- 
ably will  not,  in  the  commercial  sense.  But  the  true  lover  of  nature  owns 
the  world,  and  his  use  of  it  takes  nothing  from  the  ownership  or  use  of 
any  other  person,"  and  that  is  true  of  Springfield  parks.  When  Clark 
County  was  covered  with  timber,  there  were  saw  mills  scattered  about 
and  Mad  River  was  lined  with  them.  The  rapid  flow  of  the  water 
afforded  power  and  centered  the  mills  along  the  stream  until  steam  was 
utilized,  and  while  the  country  lying  north  from  Springfield  was  covered 
with  timber  before  it  finally  became  cleared  land,  when  the  settlers  came 
it  is  said  there  was  "not  a  sufficient  number  of  poles  to  make  a  meat  cart" 
growing  on  what  was  later  heavily  timbered  land — a  strong  argument  in 
support  of  reforestation. 

A  Washington  newspaper  headline  reads:  "Timber  in  the  United 
States  is  being  consumed  four  times  as  rapidly  as  it  is  being  grown,"  said 
W.  B.  Greeley,  chief  of  the  Forest  Service,  before  the  House  Agricul- 
tural Committee  in  urging  Federal  legislation  designed  to  conserve  the 
forests.  Sixty-one  per  cent  of  the  timber  now  standing  in  the  United 
States  is  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  at  some  distance  from  the 
markets.  Before  the  white  man  wrought  destruction,  America  had 
22,000,000  acres  of  forest,  but  due  to  fires,  clearing  and  lumbering  five- 
sixths  of  it  is  already  gone ;  the  country  is  cutting  26,000,000,000  cubic 

399 


Digitized  by 


Google 


400 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


feet  of  timber  a  year  and  only  producing  6,000,000,000  cubic  feet,  and  the 
forest  preserve  idea  is  being  promoted  to  keep  some  of  the  timber,  and 
in  a  small  way  the  parks  are  forest  reserves.  While  Aborfelda  is  an 
unused  private  tract,  there  is  little  scenery  more  beautiful  and  the  owner 
will  be  a  philanthropist  when  it  is  attached  to  Springfield's  chain  of 
parks.  It  has  a  natural  amphitheater  that  would  seat  100,000  people,  and 
such  a  place  for  pageantry;  however,  a  cloudburst  and  Rocky  Creek 
would  spoil  the  picture — sweeping  the  pageant  under  the  Golden  Arch 
and  depopulating  the  amphitheater. 

Throughout  Ohio  and  the  whole  country  there  is  an  organized  effort 
along  the  lines  of  city  beautification  and  the  reservation  of  rural  beauty 
spots  for  public  playgrounds;  it  has  developed  in  Ohio  to  the  point  of 


Ferncliff  Avenue 

seeking  the  necessary  legislation,  and  when  carried  it  will  empower 
county  commissioners  to  use  funds  arising  from  bond  issues  in  the  pur- 
chase and  maintenance  of  suitable  reservations.  Through  this  plan  it  is 
possible  that  Fort  Tecumseh — now  a  military  leased  reservation — may 
become  the  property  of  Clark  County.  Snyder  Park,  embracing  21/ 
acres  adjacent  to  Springfield,  is  recognized  as  the  Clark  County  play- 
ground, and  John  and  David  L.  Snyder  could  not  have  perpetuated  the 
family  name  in  any  way  more  acceptable  to  the  community.  It  was 
acquired  by  the  Snyder  family  in  1827,  at  the  pre-emption  price  of  $1.25 
an  acre,  and  through  inheritance  it  remained  in  the  family  until  it  had 
advanced  in  value  with  the  general  progress  of  civilization,  and  it  was  a 
worth-while  gift  to  the  community. 

The  gift  of  Snyder  Park  was  accompanied  by  the  transfer  of  a  $200,- 
000  government  bond  as  an  endowment,  the  income  to  be  used  in  the 
upkeep,  and  the  Snyder  Brothers  also  placed  $25,000  at  the  disposal  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Vol.  1—28 


j 


Digitized  by 


Google 


402  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK    COUNTY 

the  Park  Board  for  the  construction  of  a  Snyder  Memorial  Bridge  across 
the  stream  midway  of  the  park.  The  Snyder  Memorial  Arch  at  the 
entrance  to  the  park,  dedicated  July  4,  1905,  was  erected  at  an  expense 
of  $8,000  by  the  City  of  Springfield.  As  Superintendent  of  Parks,  and 
in  harmony  with  the  general  attitude  of  the  community,  A.  K.  Mclntire 
has  beautified  some  of  the  old  burial  plots  long  since  abandoned  for  that 
purpose  and  for  which  the  city  does  not  hold  undisputed  title,  the  owner- 
ship vested  in  some  defunct  cemetery  association.  While  the  Park  Board 
does  not  hold  title  to  such  property  it  has  the  approval  of  the  community 
in  improving  it — showing  both  respect  for  the  dead  and  consideration  for 
those  who  live  near  such  burial  plots. 

Columbia  Street  and  Greenmount  are  landmark  burial  plots,  but  with 
only  a  little  attention  they  are  divested  of  their  gruesonleness  and  many 
persons  spend  leisure  hours  in  them;  the  gravestones  are  imperishable, 
but  the  bodies  have  long  since  moldered  back  to  earth.  Those  buried  there 
were  pioneer  citizens  and  there  is  a  feeling  against  appropriating  the 
burial  spots  with  which  they  were  familiar  to  purposes  that  would  disturb 
the  quiet  and  beauty — let  them  sleep  through  the  ages,  in  lowly  beds  that 
are  theirs  'till  the  end  of  time.  When  mothers  and  children  while  away 
a  few  hours  among  the  gravestones  and  in  the  shade  of  the  trees,  it  is 
not  desecration ;  it  would  be  their  wish  in  the  matter,  a  resting  place  for 
the  living  and  for  the  dead,  and  the  Park  Board  has  performed  a  com- 
munity service. 

The  Clark  County  Fair  Grounds  is  a  forty-nine  acre  tract  also  open 
to  the  public  as  a  breathing  spot ;  the  people  walk  and  drive  as  they  like, 
and  it  is  of  easy  access.  The  old  water  works  property  at  Lagonda  is  a 
forty-acre  tract  used  by  people  in  that  locality  as  a  playground,  and  under 
the  Kessler  plan  it  is  included  in  the  system  of  Springfield  parks.  In  1907 
George  Kessler,  who  is  a  landscape  engineer,  was  brought  to  Springfield 
and  he  suggested  some  possibilities  unnoticed  by  citizens.  He  planned 
to  beautify  the  whole  course  of  Buck  Creek  from  the  city  water  works  to 
Mad  River — at  least  from  city's  edge  to  city's  edge — and  he  also  sug- 
gested certain  street  improvements  that  require  time;  city  planning 
demands  attention.  The  City  Planning  Commission  is  separate  from  the 
park  board  which  pays  its  bills  from  taxation,  but  it  may  work  out  ideas 
of  the  commission,  however,  the  board  and  planning  commission  do  not 
always  recognize  the  same  possibilities. 

Along  with  the  abandoned  cemeteries  the  standpipe  square  has  been 
taken  care  of  by  the  park  board,  and  bordering  Buck  or  Lagonda  Creek 
is  Cliff  Park,  Wittenberg  Campus,  Ferncliff  Cemetery  and  Snyder  Park, 
and  Aborfelda,  which  means  beautiful  field,  is  only  separated  by  a  mile 
from  this  chain  of  nature  parks — the  campus  and  cemetery  controlled  by 
other  agencies — and  along  the  railroad  tracks  in  the  heart  of  Springfield 
is  a  park,  restful  to  the  eye,  and  a  place  to  while  away  an  hour.  When 
the  park  board  improves  the  boulevard  that  may  in  time  supplant  the 
race  now  supplying  local  industrial  water  power,  it  will  have  to  acquire 
some  acreage  from  Ferncliff  Cemetery,  or  improve  land  not  controlled 
by  it  as  in  the  case  of  the  abandoned  cemeteries ;  with  a  cement  bottom 
through  Buck  Creek,  this  may  become  an  automobile  thoroughfare  of 
great  beauty. 

The  grade  leading  to  Wittenberg  bridge  obstructs  the  view  along 
Buck  Creek,  but  a  driveway  under  the  bridge  connects  Cliff  Park  with 
the  acreage  along  the  stream  now  owned  by  the  city  connecting  it  with 


Digitized  by 


Google 


c 


Entrance  to  Wittenberg 


View  of  Wittenberg  Campus 


Digitized  by 


Google. 


404  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK    COUNTY 

Snyder  Park,  except  for  the  holdings  of  the  Cemetery  Association.  The 
abandonment  of  Wittenberg  bridge  and  the  removal  of  the  grade  would 
be  one  generation  undoing  the  work  of  another,  but  a  roadway  tunneled 
through  the  grade  and  away  from  the  edge  of  the  stream  is  among  the 
future  possibilities.  This  bridge  was  secured  as  a  result  of  continued 
effort,  and  it  is  a  fixture  in  Springfield.  While  Snyder  Park  is  a  bequest, 
Cliff  Park  was  acquired  by  purchase,  although  there  was  a  time  when  it 
was  proffered  to  the  city. 

While  serving  as  a  member  of  the  City  Council  in  the  old  form  of 
government  in  Springfield,  it  was  George  W.  Billow  who  suggested  the 
possibility  of  developing  the  waste  land  along  Buck  Creek,  and  when  the 
Frey  quarry  was  abandoned  George  H.  Frey  who  had  no  further  use  for 
the  hole  in  the  ground  from  which  building  stone  had  been  obtained  for 
many  years  thought  to  rid  himself  of  an  incumbrance,  but  at  that  time 
the  council  did  not  recognize  its  opportunity.  It  would  have  been  a 
bequest,  although  it  was  a  purchase  finally.  When  the  Freys  operated 
the  quarry,  there  were  shacks  in  the  low  ground  occupied  by  the  work- 
men. When  they  were  blasting,  pedestrians  and  nearby  residents  were 
warned  of  the  danger,  the  debris  would  be  thrown  for  some  distance  and 
sometimes  windows  were  broken  by  the  explosion.  At  one  time  the  bank 
now  traversed  by  Ferncliff  Place  extended  to  the  edge  of  the  stream,  and 
it  was  blasting  that  rendered  Cliff  Park  a  possibility. 

The  promontory  still  standing  well  west  in  Cliff  Park  may  yet  be 
utilized  as  a  band  stand.  It  is  solid  rock  with  but  little  earth  covering  it, 
although  trees  and  shrubs  grow  out  of  it.  With  but  little  effort  the  ledges 
may  be  converted  into  stairways,  and  a  shelter  may  be  placed  over  it. 
There  were  lime  kilns  in  the  quarry,  the  shale  being  burned  that  was 
found  in  stratas  in  the  building  stone,  and  it  seems  that  nature  takes 
care  of  its  own  needs.  When  there  was  building  stone  available,  and 
before  the  days  of  the  universal  use  of  cement,  man  was  busy  preparing 
this  breathing  spot  in  the  heart  of  Springfield.  There  is  the  same  out- 
cropping of  limestone  from  Cliff  Park  through  Wittenberg  and  Ferncliff 
to  Snyder  Park — rugged  scenery  all  the  distance — and  in  acquiring  it 
condemnation  proceedings  were  necessary,  the  city  paying  full  price  for 
much  of  the  property,  and  the  chain  is  unbroken  except  for  about  four 
acres  included  in  Ferncliff. 

As  special  attorney  to  assist  the  city  part  extension  work,  George  S. 
Dial,  as  assistant  to  City  Solicitor  Howard  McGregor,  stated  that  $35,000 
had  been  expended  acquiring  the  forty  acres  connecting  Cliff  and  Snyder 
parks,  but  only  an  approximation  was  made  of  how  much  was  paid  for 
the  Cliff  property.  When  Isaac  Ward  opened  the  limestone  quarry  it 
was  in  front  of  his  home — now  the  I.  Ward  Frey  place  on  Fountain 
Avenue — but  in  order  to  keep  his  lawn,  which  is  underlaid  with  limestone, 
intact,  he  soon  crossed  Market  Street,  now  Fountain  Avenue,  with  the 
quarry  developments.  On  August  22,  1839,  Isaac  Ward  acquired  192 
acres,  known  as  the  John  Compton  farm,  paying  $8,000  for  it.  The  dif- 
ferent Frey  additions  to  Springfield  have  been  carved  out  of  the  Ward 
farm,  and  the  story  is  told  that  Isaac  Ward  had  one  daughter,  Jane 
Quigley  Ward,  and  by  inheritance  this  property  became  hers  after  she 
had  become  the  wife  of  George  H.  Frey.  In  1839,  it  became  the  Ward 
property  and  in  1863  it  became  the  Frey  property,  and  I.  Ward  Frey, 
who  now  owns  it,  was  born  there. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  405 

Because  this  property  is  in  the  heart  of  Springfield  its  history  is  of 
interest  in  connection  with  the  Cliff  Park  story.  At  one  time  G.  H.  Frey 
offered  the  tract  lying  west  of  Fountain  Avenue  and  north  of  College 
Avenue  to  Wittenberg  with  a  $12,000  consideration,  but  the  college  had 
no  immediate  funds  and  did  not  avail  itself  of  the  opportunity.  It  later 
paid  half  that  amount  for  an  outlet  to  Woodlawn  Avenue,  and  the  prop- 
erty included  in  that  offer  is  now  covered  with  beautiful  homes.  When 
the  quarry  property  was  offered  to  the  city  it  was  a  personal  matter,  but 
when  it  was  acquired  it  was  an  estate  and  the  heirs  sold  it  to  the  city. 
While  it  was  once  the  policy  of  the  city  fathers  to  keep  down  taxes,  they 
sometimes  paid  more  in  the  end  than  if  they  had  availed  themselves  of 
opportunities.  Progress  is  never  made  while  conservatism  controls  the 
situation,  although  following  reckless  expenditures  is  the  final  day  of 
settlement. 

While  the  Springfield  Park  System  is  a  constant  expense,  it  is  a 
source  of  pleasure.  The  payroll  is  met  by  endowment  and  taxation,  and 
the  chain  of  parks  is  a  splendid  adjunct  to  Springfield,  the  old  and  the 
young  enjoying  outings  there. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLIV 
REAL  ESTATE— SOME  HOMES  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

In  a  Bible  story  of  Creation  is  the  line:  "And  the  earth  was  with- 
out form  and  void,"  and  that  was  the  condition  encountered  by  John 
Paul,  David  Lowry,  Jonathan  Donnel — by  all  the  pioneers  on  Mad  River 
— and  by  James  Demint  in  Springfield.  When  the  earth  brought  forth 
grass  speculation  began,  and  today  the  freeholder  and  householder  make 
up  the  sum  total  in  Springfield  and  throughout  the  county. 

The  settlers  had  their  choice,  but  when  civilization  advanced  they 
would  not  have  known  what  influenced  them.  It  was  all  good  land  in  Clark 
County  although  its  metes  and  bounds  had  not  yet  been  established  in 
conformity  with  present  day  outlines.  While  agriculture  is  the  oldest 
occupation,  trade  in  realty  concerns  many  who  never  followed  the  plow, 
and  its  advance  has  created  fortunes.  Under  the  Henry  James  theory  of 
single  tax,  the  landowner  would  pay  the  running  expenses  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, but  those  worst  afflicted  with  accumulitis  do  not  seem  to  fear 
the  consequences.  Accumulitis  is  the  most  contagious  of  all  Clark 
County  maladies,  and  when  a  man  acquires  one  piece  of  property,  he 
immediately  plans  to  own  something  adjoining  it. 

Springfield  and  Clark  County  citizens  who  are  well-to-do  acquired 
their  farms  and  city  homes  when  they  were  cheaper,  and  they  have  bene- 
fited from  the  advance  in  values.  Sometimes  they  become  land  poor  by 
acquiring  property  from  which  there  is  no  income,  and  when  they  die 
they  do  not  take  their  broad  acres  with  them.  When  the  law  takes  hold 
of  an  estate,  its  division  among  heirs  frequently  results  in  smaller  farms; 
the  larger  farms  with  acreage  sufficient  to  designate  them  as  estates  are 
rapidly  disappearing,  and  while  many  Clark  County  farms  are  still  ope- 
rated by  the  owners,  smaller  and  better  tilled  farms  result  from  breaking 
up  the  large  holdings.'  Men  who  acquire  estates  have  no  continuing  city, 
nor  do  they  hold  perpetual  leases  and  no  matter  how  well  they  may  enjoy 
possession,  the  time  comes  when  they  must  surrender  their  stewardship, 
and  like  all  other  trades  and  professions,  real  estate  has  its  rising  and 
falling  markets. 

The  increase  in  population  has  much  to  do  with  the  advance  in  land 
values,  and  under  the  improved  methods  of  agriculture  even  the  waste 
places  are  being  made  to  blossom  as  the  rose;  what  was  once  seemingly 
worthless  land  has  come  on  the  market  at  fancy  quotations.  The  up-to- 
the-minute  real  estate  dealer  is  always  a  booster,  helping  to  build  up  the 
•community.  While  little  is  said  about  the  cemeteries,  he  always  points 
•out  the  schools  and  churches  as  well  as  city  blocks  and  improved  farm 
lands.  The  intrinsic  value  of  land  is  regulated  by  what  it  will  produce, 
and  along  with  other  accomplishments  the  successful  realtor  understands 
soil  chemistry.  It  takes  attention  to  details  to  make  both  ends  meet  in 
land  as  well  as  other  investments.  Some  successful  men  never  would 
have  accumulated  had  they  not  contracted  debt  on  realty,  and  when  one 
farm  is  paid  for  they  buy  another. 

While  a  few  generations  ago  Clark  County  farmers  bought  land  for 
their  sons  and  daughters,  under  prevailing  prices  it  is  easier  to  say: 
"Go  West,  young  man,  and  grow  up  with  the  country."     While  some 

406 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  407 

prefer  high-priced  land  in  Clark  County  where  it  has  been  tested,  others 
go  into  the  far-country  and  would  not. return  under  any  consideration. 
While  but  few  Clark  County  farms  have  never  changed  hands  only  by 
inheritance,  there  are  some  well  known  tracts  that  are  held  in  the  third 
and  fourth  generations.  While  Jonathan  Pierce  once  owned  3,500  acres 
of  land  in  Madison  Township,  there  are  still  500  acres  that  have  been  in 
the  family  name  since  1812,  and  "Mohawk  Farm"  in  Moorefield  has  been 
in  the  Clark  family  three  generations,  notwithstanding  the  ultimatum 
that  fortunes  run  out  in  the  third  generation — that  it  is  only  three  gen- 
erations from  "shirt  sleeves  to  shirt  sleeves." 

Of  the  15,190  homes  in  Springfield,  according  to  the  figures  of  the 
Ohio  Building  Association  League,  6,795  are  owned  by  their  occupants 
while  8,392  are  rented,  although  "for  rent"  signs  are  growing  more 
numerous,  housing  costs  having  reached  its  peak  and  lower  rentals 
being  promised  in  future.  While  6,798  homes  are  owned  by  their  occu- 
pants, at  least  half  of  them  are  mortgaged,  some  citizens  thinking  it 
easier  to  pay  interest  than  rent.  When  debt  represents  useful  expendi- 
ture it  becomes  an  investment,  and  in  time  title  is  acquired  to  property. 
The  1920  census  report  indicated  that  more  than  half  of  the  24,351,676 
families  in  the  United  States  were  living  in  rented  houses,  showing  the 
need  of  men  of  vision  to  advise  them. 

It  is  related  of  Ross  Mitchell,  who  left  an  estate  in  Clark  County,  that 
he  bought  his  first  property  with  money  borrowed  on  a  life  insurance 
policy ;  when  he  came  into  the  employ  of  B.  H.  Warder,  the  founder  of 
the  Warder  fortune  in  Springfield,  Mr.  Warder  recommended  to  him 
such  an  obligation.  When  one  debt  was  liquidated  he  contracted  another, 
and  when  he  died  he  possessed  eighteen  farmsteads  and  much  valuable 
Springfield  property.  He  acquired  the  property  while  it  was  cheap,  and 
his  posterity  is  benefited  from  it.  Through  good  investments  he  acquired 
a  competency.  He  was  a  connoisseur  in  many  lines,  and  had  collected 
an  excellent  private  library. 

Architecture  in  Clark  County 

While  the  primitive  American  dwelling  was  built  of  logs,  and  the  log 
house  predominated  for  some  years  in  Springfield,  it  is  related  that  in 
1807  Samuel  Simonton  erected  the  first  frame  house  in  town,  and  one 
account  says  that  William  Ross  built  the  first  brick  house  on  the  south- 
east corner  of  South  and  Market  streets  in  1814 — seven  years  later — but 
it  seems  to  be  an  open  question.  It  was  known  then  as  Murdock's  Cor- 
ner. Mr.  Ross  was  a  partner  with  David  Lowry  in  shipping  pork  to  the 
New  Orleans  market,  but  Dr.  John  Ludlow  credits  the  first  brick  house 
in  Springfield  to  John  Ambler.  In  1815  Ambler  built  a  two-story  brick 
house  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Market  and  Main  streets,  the  site  of  the 
Lagonda  Bank.  It  was  at  once  a  dwelling,  a  tavern  and  a  store  and  a 
few  years  later  when  Mr.  Ambler  was  county  treasurer,  before  there  was 
a  courthouse  in  Clark  County,  his  office  was  in  it.  In  1869  the  building 
was  taken  down  and  there  is  no  definite  record  of  the  Ross  house. 

When  two  Springfield  real  estate  men  were  discussing  the  lack  of 
business  activity,  one  quoted:  "You  can  lead  a  horse  to  water  but  you 
can't  make  him  drink,"  saying  many  were  investigating  but  none  were 
investing.  They  were  waiting  for  the  drop  that  seemed  inevitable,  citing 
the  examples  of  men  who  had  bought  farms  at  inflated  values,  assuming 


Digitized  by 


Google 


408  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

mortgage  indebtedness,  and  who  were  paying  for  them  with  lower  prices 
for  their  products,  and  prices  were  being  held  up  in  an  effort  to  protect 
them;  the  time  to  buy  is  on  the  decline  of  the  market.  It  is  related  by 
Albert  Reeder,  in  his  booklet  published  in  1910,  that  the  real  estate  now 
occupied  by  the  Springfield  Arcade  was  once  offered  in  exchange  for  a 
cow,  and  another  offer  was  made  of  the  same  plot"  to  cancel  a  small  debt, 
but  both  offers  were  declined,  and  it  is  agreed  that  foresight  is  sometimes 
a  minus  quantity. 

Realtors'  Convention 

When  the  Ohio  Realtors  convened  in  Springfield,  October  12,  1921, 
they  were  enthusiastic  about  local  business  conditions.  The  president  of 
the  association,  who  hailed  from  Yourigstown,  described  the  live  real 
estate  dealer  as  a  positive  asset  in  the  community;  when  he  has  the 
requisite  vision  to  insure  his  own  success,  the  community  benefits  from  it. 
The  realtors  assembled  were  regarded  as  "the  livest  wires"  in  the  state, 
and  President  O.  E.  Hawk,  in  leaving,  commented  thus:  "In  paved 
streets,  public  utilities,  character  and  quality  of  stores,  lighting  system, 
police  and  fire  protection  and  other  things  which  go  to  make  a  city  a 
desirable  place  in  which  to  live,  Springfield  compares  favorably  to  any 
300,000  city.  We  were  royally  entertained,  and  I  am  sure  that  every  dele- 
gate was  made  to  feel  at  home  by  the  Springfield  realtors,  who  left  nothing 
undone  to  make  the  convention  a  success."  While  Paul  E.  Nollen  had 
served  as  chairman  of  the  Springfield  Realtors  leading  up  to  the  conven- 
tion, A.  A.  Helmuth  was  chosen  president,  and  it  was  decided  that  men 
in  other  lines  of  business  would  be  asked  to  become  associate  members, 
boosting  Springfield  along  with  the  realtors.  Mr.  Nollen  was  given  a 
silver  pitcher  in  recognition  of  his  activities  in  making  a  success  of  the 
convention. 

As  the  cabin  was  followed  by  the  frame  house,  and  later  the  brick 
house  had  its  day  and  the  stucco  was  a  happy  way  of  remodeling  all  of 
the  others,  the  builders'  art  makes  beautiful  homes  a  possibility.  While 
there  are  some  very  old  houses  in  Springfield,  in  the  better  residence  sec- 
tions they  have  been  replaced  with  modern  mansions.  In  Enon  there  are 
many  attractive  old-time  homes  that  are  still  in  an  excellent  state  of  preser- 
vation— perhaps  more  quaint  houses  in  Enon  for  its  population  than  in 
any  other  Clark  County  town.  There  are  houses  in  Enon  built  low  to 
the  ground,  and  standing  flush  with  the  pavement  that  hark  back  to  other 
days,  and  the  casual  visitor  is  impressed  with  them.  When  making  the 
rounds  of  Clark  County  towns,  no  other  town  shows  that  marked  archi- 
tecture of  other  years  like  Enon. 

There  are  old-time  rural  homes  that  have  served  their  day  and  gen- 
eration, and  yet  with  Clark  County  families  remaining  on  their  farm- 
steads those  old  homes  are  not  abandoned — and  their  quaint  architecture 
renders  them  most  attractive.  Some  one  writes:  "The  rural  fireside — 
the  furnace-heated  home — notwithstanding  some  of  the  political  spell- 
binders seeking  the  vote  of  the  factory  men,  is  still  the  hope  of  the  coun- 
try." There  are  many  rural  homes  perched  high  on  natural  building  sites 
where  drainage  is  not  a  problem;  the  dooryards  and  barnlots  are  dry 
because  of  natural  conditions.  While  the  pioneers  lacked  vision  when 
clearing  their  farms,  and  only  a  few  left  any  of  the  original  forest  to 
shade  their  dwellings,  there  is  a  civic  spirit  manifest  today,  and  people 
are  inclined  to  beautify  their  surroundings  both  in  town  and  in  the  country. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  409 

The  Pennsylvania  plan  of  building  a  good  barn  and  allowing  it  to  help 
pay  for  a  better  house  has  spread  to  Clark  County;  with  a  good  barn, 
farm  products  are  cared  for  better  and  a  saving  effected,  while  the  house 
is  more  in  the  luxury  class.  When  motherhood  was  more  popular  and 
there  were  larger  rural  families  the  larger  house  was  provided  about  the 
time  they  were  through  with  it.  In  1826  James  Todd  built  a  brick  house 
in  Greene  Township  that  is  not  much  altered;  it  was  built  when  the 
country  was  thinly  settled  and  was  considered  a  mansion.  In  the  days 
before  community  welfare  had  become  an  organized  charity,  it  was  almost 
always  the  home  of  some  one  who  could  lay  claim  to  no  other  home.  It 
was  literally  a  refuge  for  the  lame,  the  halt  and  the  blind,  and  in  this  way 
the  family  was  fortunate — here  the  children  were  born  and  lived  until 
they  reached  maturity,  and  went  out  from  choice  into  their  own  home — 
a  privilege  not  often  vouchsafed  to  families  today.  Since  walls  have 
ears,  there  is  a  wealth  of  family  history  in  those  old  rooms.  In  the  Todd 
family  genealogy  there  is  a  description  of  this  house. 

Since  1917  there  has  been  a  different  ruling  with  regard  to  the  sale 
of  delinquent  tax  title  land  in  Ohio,  and  in  Clark  County  the  result  is 
beneficial.  When  tax  titles  were  sold  as  soon  as  the  property  was  listed 
as  delinquent,  the  land  sharks  were  attracted  to  the  sale,  but  under  pres- 
ent conditions  the  delinquent  is  given  four  years  in  which  to  redeem  his 
property — save  himself.  The  changed  law  benefits  struggling  land 
owners,  land  certified  in  1918  not  being  available  to  land  sharks  until 
1922,  and  Auditor  W.  C.  'Mills  notified  the  delinquents  of  their  oppor- 
tunity until  finally  only  about  one  dozen  properties  were  open  to  shark 
investors ;  it  was  the  first  opportunity  of  observing  the  effect  of  the  law. 

The  ninety-nine  year  lease  is  now  incorporated  into  Springfield  real 
estate  history.  The  Springfield  Building  and  Loan  Association,  which 
owns  part  of  the  realty  on  which  its  building  stands,  obtained  the  first 
ninety-nine  year  lease  on  the  other  side,  the  owners  not  caring  to  dispose 
of  it.  The  Bancroft  Hotel  improvements  were  made  under  provisions  of 
the  second  ninety-nine  year  lease  operative  in  Clark  County.  In  speak- 
ing of  the  growing  popularity  of  this  system  of  leasing,  H.  S.  Kissell  said 
that  a  lease  secured  in  1921  would  expire  in  2020,  and  such  leases  require 
careful  planning  in  order  not  to  complicate  affairs;  they  must  provide 
against  changed  money  values  within  the  century;  to  provide  against 
changes  in  currency,  it  is  incorporated  into  the  lease  that  the  money  of 
the  standard  weight  and  fineness  fixed  by  the  United  States  mints  at  the 
time  the  lease  is  drawn,  and  it  requires  prophetic  vision  to  safeguard  an 
estate  for  so  long  a  period.  Such  a  lease  provides  an  annuity,  and  relieves 
the  owner  of  the  oversight  of  such  property.  There  are  now  a  number  of 
such  leases  in  Springfield. 

Some  Unusual  Homes 

While  the  family  planning  a  new  domicile  once  consulted  the  car- 
penter, and  he  constructed  the  house,  the  modern  house  requires  the 
careful  supervision  of  an  architect — it  is  more  complicated  than  the  house 
once  built  by  the  carpenter;  it  requires  the  blueprints  and  relief  maps, 
and  the  carpenter  is  not  usually  a  draftsman.  While  the  building  code 
controls  the  style  of  building,  and  the  modern  house  in  the  downtown 
section  must  be  fireproof  in  order  to  reduce  the  rate  of  insurance,  there 
is  a  great  deal  of  latitude — both  in  material  and  in  architecture.     All 


Digitized  by 


Google 


410 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


four-story  business  houses  must  be  fireproof,  and  while  Springfield  has 
frame  buildings  in  its  residence  districts,  it  has  been  singularly  free  from 
conflagration. 

In  speaking  of  native  materials,  Robert  C.  Gotwald  said  that  the 
glacial  region  afforded  sand,  gravel  and  limestone.  While  Springfield  is 
underlaid  with  limestone  which  used  to  be  regarded  as  building  stone, 
this  is  the  age  of  concrete  and  crushed  stone  used  in  cement  still  provides 
a  market  for  the  product  of  the  quarries  along  Mad  River.  While 
Springfield  has  few  brick  residences,  stucco  is  a  compromise  and  is  com- 
ing into  popularity  as  a  finish ;  while  not  entirely  fireproof  it  offers  some 
advantages  over  the  frame  house.  There  are  not  many  bungalows — 
only  properties  built  to  sell — that  style  of  building  has  never  been  a  craze 
in  Springfield.  The  bungalow  is  principally  roof  and  foundation,  and 
Springfield  is  not  a  bungalow  town. 


Soldiers  Monument,  and  Some  Springfield  Homes 

While  Springfield  is  a  city  of  commodious  residences,  there  are  some 
outstanding  homes  and  they  are  in  different  localities.  When  the  P.  P. 
Mast  home  on  West  High  Street  was  built  in  the  '80s,  he  thought  to 
establish  a  trend  in  that  direction  for  the  better  home  in  Springfield; 
while  the  house  cost  $225,000,  nothing  else  in  its  class  was  built  in  that 
locality.  The  Mast  home  was  built  in  the  style  of  the  period  when  house 
building  was  changing  from  the  plans  submitted  by  the  carpenter  to  those 
drawn  by  an  architect.  Labor  was  employed  by  the  day,  and  there  is 
some  expensive  built-in-furniture,  the  sideboard  in  the  dining  room  being 
spoken  of  as  unusual  for  the  period.  Mr.  Mast  was  his  own  building 
superintendent.  When  the  house  went  on  the  market,  it  was  bought  for 
$15,000  by  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  is  now  utilized  as  a  home  for  aged 
Pythians.  It  is  separate  from  the  K.  of  P.  Children's  State  Institution, 
although  controlled  by  the  same  lodge.  Mr.  Mast  even  built  a  street 
railway  past  his  home,  but  he  was  unable  to  attract  expensive  residences 
to  that  part  of  town. 

The  B.  H.  Warder  home,  built  in  the  early  70s — the  high  priced 
reconstruction  period  following  the  Civil  war — was  not  so  much  an  effort 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  411 

to  attract  expensive  homes  Lagonda  way,  as  that  he  might  live  near  his 
own  business  interests.  While  it  is  not  in  the  strictly  fine  residential  sec- 
tion, it  always  has  been  an  outstanding  residence  property.  The  Warders 
were  connoisseurs  and  this  home  was  a  social  mecca.  It  is  commodious 
still  although  no  longer  a  Warder  possession.  In  the  *90s  came  the 
A.  S.  Bushnell  home  of  Romanesque  architecture,  and  with  its  spacious 
grounds  and  wall  surrounding  it,  the  picture  lingers.  While  the  property 
represented  an  expenditure  of  $350,000,  the  time  came  when  it  went  on 
the  market  for  the  last  five  figures  in  its  initial  cost — a  sacrifice  to  an 
estate,  but  a  benediction  to  the  community. 

In  1900,  the  end  of  the  century  period,  carqe  the  J.  S.  Crowell  home 
— Colonial  or  Georgian— of  English  type,  and  while  built  as  a  cost  of 
$200,000,  the  time  came  when  it  went  to  another  and  at  about  one-fourth 
the  original  investment.  In  1920  came  the  J.  L.  Bushnell  home  of  Italian 
Villa  architecture,  and  built  at  an  expenditure  of  $400,000,  and  occupied 
by  the  builder — an  attractive  spot — and  all  over  Springfield  and  in  some 
of  the  other  Clark  County  towns,  are  beautiful  and  expensive  homes. 
The  Dutch  Colonial  type  of  architecture  is  in  favor,  and  in  Ridgewood 
some  oversight  of  the  class  of  building  holds  the  residence  district  to 
distinctive  architecture.  The  extremes  are  seen  on  East  High  Street — 
Skibo  Castle  and  Italian  Villa.  The  modern  house  must  have  the  mirror 
and  powder  puff  accessories  in  the  kitchen,  or  the  servant  girl  difficulty 
becomes  a  problem,  and  society  has  enough  perplexities.  It  is  an  old 
proverb:  "Know  thyself,"  and  the  modern  version  includes  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  habitation. 

While  there  are  wide  streets  and  commodious  homes  in  South  Charles- 
ton and  New  Carlisle,  they  do  not  reflect  definite  periods.  There  are 
some  outstanding  rural  homes  as  Whitehall  and  White  Oaks,  and  innu- 
merable comfortable  farm  homes  as  there  are  spacious  city  residences  that 
are  not  departures  from  custom.  While  the  city  has  its  sewer  system, 
the  drainage  is  a  consideration  at  the  rural  homestead.  While  the  ideal 
rural  condition  is  reflected  in  the  lines: 

"A  nice  little  farm  well  tilled, 
A  nice  little  house  well  filled, 
And  a  nice  little  wife  well-willed," 

Whitehall,  the  home  of  E.  S.  Kelly,  is  described  as  the  old-time  com- 
modious mansion  modernized,  and  a  replica  of  the  farm  shows  it  to  be 
unusual  in  its  appointments.  While  Whitehall  proper  is  in  Greene  County, 
the  estate  extends  across  the  Greene-Clark  County  line,  and  the  business 
interests  of  its  owner  are  in  Springfield.  While  Whitehall  was  built  in 
the  '50s,  it  was  built  for  the  future. 

White  Oaks,  in  Bethel  Township,  the  home  af  W.  N.  Scarff,  is  dis- 
tinctive as  a  farmhouse,  and  it  is  not  often  duplicated  anywhere  in  its 
style  of  architecture.  At  White  Oaks  every  room  is  in  front,  the  house 
elongated  and  the  view  of  the  road  is  unobstructed  from  the  kitchen  in 
one  end  to  the  music  room  in  the  other,  the  dining  room,  living  rooms 
and  parlor  in  their  order,  with  chambers  above,  and  isolation  is  not  a 
feature — the  house  is  not  built  four-square,  with  some  of  the  rooms  cut 
off  from  the  changing  world.    There  is  a  spacious  front  porch,  and  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


412  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

rear,  with  western  exposure  and  sleeping  porch  arrangement,  is  protected 
its  entire  length  with  a  porch,  the  approaches  bringing  the  indoor  and 
out-of-door  advantages  together — an  ideal  summer  living  condition.  The 
shade  at  White  Oaks  renders  the  lawn  inviting,  and  it  is  an  outstanding 
country  house. 

While  the  modern  apartment  building  has  its  distinctive  appeal  with 
no  snow  to  shovel,  no  furnace  to  tend  and  nothing  to  do  in  connection 
with  the  housing  problem  but  to  mail  the  monthly  remittance,  Springfield 
families  have  adhered  to  the  family  residence  idea  until  on  Washington's 
Birthday,  1922,  The  Southern  Apartment  Building  on  South  Limestone 
Street  was  opened  for  ipspection.  It  is  the  only  fireproof  apartment, 
and  is  billed:  "The  latest  and  greatest  step  in  Springfield's  progress." 
It  provides  for  twenty-four  families,  claiming  that  a  three-room  apart- 
ment in  The  Southern  is  equal  in  point  of  convenience  to  the  average 
five  and  six-room  house;  the  kitchenettes  are  provided  with  cooking 
range,  fireless  cooker,  refrigerator  and  built-in  cabinets,  but  colony  life 
leads  away  from  the  American  idea  of  the  separate  family  home,  and  old- 
fashioned  hospitality  is  lost  sight  of  when  the  family  no  longer  has  its 
separate  and  distinctive  home  environment,  the  restaurant  in  the  building 
relieving  the  housewife  from  domestic  drudgery. 

Some  one  writing  on  architecture  says :  "The  dweller  in  an  apartment 
imagines  there  is  an  advantage  in  a  house,  and  to  satisfy  the  craving  for 
two  stories  the  builders  have  made  duplex  apartments,"  and  in  Spring- 
field some  of  the  old-fashioned  commodious  homes  have  been  made  duplex 
in  order  to  accommodate  tenants.  While  bungalows  are  not  popular  in 
Springfield,  the  house-dweller  desiring  simplification  has  sometimes 
resorted  to  the  bungalow  rather  than  the  duplex  or  apartment.  The 
woman  who  keeps  house  on  two  floors  knows  she  consumes  considerable 
time  and  strength  on  stairways,  and  while  six  rooms  may  be  had  with 
less  expense  three  rooms  down  and  three  rooms  up,  the  modern  house- 
wife favors  more  roof  and  basement  foundation  thus  eliminating 
stairways. 

Whatever  the  house,  it  should  harmonize  with  its  surroundings  and 
those  who  build  houses  should  understand  landscape  gardening.  The 
modern  idea  is  to  study  inside  arrangement  leaving  outside  appearance  as 
a  secondary  consideration  as  applied  specially  to  windows.  The  furni- 
ture was  once  relegated  to  the  corner,  but  now  the  bed  is  placed  between 
windows  and  the  sleeper  has  the  out-of-door  pure  air  at  all  times.  While 
the  bathtub  was  once  a  luxury,  it  is  now  regarded  as  a  necessity,  and 
furnace  heat,  gas  or  electric  light,  telephones,  the  automobile — the  modern 
house  contemplates  all  of  them — and  while  the  wealthy  leisure  class  intro- 
duce such  things  in  time  they  are  commonplace,  and  families  in  ordinary 
circumstances  enjoy  all  of  the  advantages.  When  commodities  become 
common,  they  are  a  benefit  to  society  and  advance  civilization. 

In  writing  on  the  subject,  Mrs.  Lida  Keck  Wiggins  of  Springfield 
says:  "Perhaps  nothing  about  the  modern  steam-heated  or  furnace- 
heated  house  is  more  deplorable  than  the  lack  of  an  open  fireplace. 
Many  of  the  finer  houses  have  chimneys  and  fireplaces,  and  order  fire- 
wood each  autumn,  the  owners  being  able  to  provide  themselves  with  this 
luxury.  *  *  *  Nothing  is  more  soul-inspiring  and  heart-warming 
than  a  fire  of  backlogs  piled  high,  and  burning  merrily.    A  wood  fire  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M.  &  M.  Building 


Digitized  by 


Google 


414  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

one  of  the  things  the  majority  of  mankind  has  lost  out  of  the  real  com- 
forts; what  wonderful  dreams  have  arisen  from  the  contemplation  of 
the  open,  roaring  fireplace.  To  sit  before  such  a  blaze  not  only  produces 
inspiration  and  beautiful  dreams,  but  it  is  conducive  to  a  greater  friendli- 
ness among  those  who  form  the  circle  about  it.  *  *  *  The  fire-place 
presupposes  comradeship — community  spirit,  and  'the  cares  that  infest 
the  way'  melt  in  the  warmth  of  the  open  fire.  *  *  *  The  doings  of 
the  day,  its  pleasures,  its  successes,  its  sorrows  and  even  its  defeats  are 
more  easily  talked  over  in  such  a  genial  half  circle  of  understanding  than 
in  a  bleak  room  without  a  spark  of  living  fire  in  evidence.  *  *  *  The 
open  fire!  The  open  road!  The  open  heart!"  but  why  not  add: 
"Backward,  turn  backward,  O  Time  in  your  flight,  and  make  me  a  child 
again." 

While  some  have  returned  to  the  customs  and  comforts  of  the  past, 
and  the  open  fire  and  the  candlestick  are  again  in  favor,  a  recent  writer 
exclaimed:  "Our  apartments  and  homes  are  snug,  upholdstered  and  as 
childless  as  possible.  *  *  *  We  lounge  in  overstuffed  automobiles 
instead  of  using  our  God-given  legs ;  we  prefer  a  pale-pink  drapery-hung 
feather-bed  existence,  and  we  scorn  the  activities  in  which  the  house 
apron  and  the  cotton  shirt  are  donned;  we  keep  the  Victrola  playing 
sweet  or  violent  music  in  order  to  escape  thinking  about  realities.  *  *  * 
Our  craving  for  the  comfortable,  upholstered  life  is  causing  the  eugenists 
to  sound  the  alarm ;  they  fear  for  the  future  of  America,"  and  yet  Spring- 
field thinks  of  itself  as  a  conservative,  progressive  American  city.  So 
much  for  the  home  life  of  the  community. 

In  the  way  of  its  community  and  public  buildings,  Springfield's  archi- 
tecture is  in  keeping  with  the  advance  apparent  in  the  study  of  its  private 
homes.  While  the  Lutherans  outnumber  other  denominations,  as  yet 
they  have  no  expensive  church  edifices.  Both  the  Lutherans  and  Presby- 
terians are  planning  modern  downtown  church  edifices  with  something 
of  the  institutional  ideas  incorporated  as  well  as  utility;  they  are  to  be 
community  centers  with  athletic  and  sport  advantages.  The  Catholic 
churches  display  a  distinctive  type  of  architecture,  inclining  to  the  per- 
pendicular Gothic. 

The  High  Street  M.  E.  Church  is  of  rural  English  type  with  a 
particularly  fine  setting,  and  it  has  been  heralded  abroad  in  postcards. 
It  is  said  the  Central  M.  E.  is  the  most  expensive  church  in  Springfield. 
It  is  modern  Gothic  with  the  turret  emphasized,  and  the  church  marked 
by  a  spire  today  belongs  to  the  past  in  the  history  of  architecture.  It 
used  to  be  said  that  spires  pointed  heavenward,  but  more  detail  is  now 
worked  out  in  windows  and  built-in  organs.  The  one-room  church 
auditorium  is  replaced  by  the  modern  building  with  facilities  for  accom- 
modating all  phases  in  community  development,  and  the  sixty  Springfield 
churches,  as  the  rural  and  smaller  town  edifices,  are  the  center  of  ener- 
getic groups  of  community  workers. 

The  Springfield  City  Hall,  built  in  the  '90s,  is  the  Romanesque  type 
of  public  building,  and  in  its  day  it  was  a  creditable  structure.  The 
West  County  Office  Buildigg  is  Romanesque,  and  the  remodeled  court- 
house shows  a  changed  style  of  architecture,  and  speaking  of  the  rooms 
occupied  by  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society,  some  one  said  that  if 
Dr.  B.  F.  Prince  lived  long  enough  a  modern  art  building  would  grace 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  415 

that  corner,  while  the  soldier  monument  will  always  teach  its  lesson  of 
patriotism  on  the  other  quarter-square — the  military  square  designed  by 
James  Demint  as  the  business  center  of  Springfield. 

Among  fireproof  office  builders  are  the  Bushnell,  M.  &  M.,  Mitchell, 
and  the  two  of  more  modern  construction — Arcue  and  Fairbanks — and 
the  Boston  and  Kauffman  stores  occupy  modern  fireproof  structures. 
The  Springfield  High  School,  patterned  after  the  Congressional  Library, 
is  a  fireproof  structure,  and  owing  to  the  "Million  Dollar  Bond  Issue  of 
1921,"  Warder  Park,  Northern  Heights  and  the  Highland  schools  are 
promised  fireproof 'buildings.  The  State  Benevolent  Homes  located  in 
Springfield  are  architectural  models,  the  Knights  of  Pythias  Children's 
Home  and  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Home,  each  costing  $500,000,  while  the  Masonic 
Home  was  built  at  an  exepnse  of  $1,000,000,  and  thus  Springfield  is 
highly  favored ;  its  institutional  life  is  an  asset  to  the  community. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLV 
MAD  RIVER— CLARK  COUNTY  HISTORICAL  SOCIETIES 

While  it  did  not  leave  extensive  record  of  its  activities,  it  is  known 
that  in  1870  an  organization  was  effected  calling  itself  The  Mad  River 
Valley  Pioneer  and  Historical  Association,  and  its  president,  the  Rev. 
A.  H.  Bassett,  said:  "To  rescue  from  oblivion  interesting  facts  and 
important  information  would  seem  a  duty  which  we  owe  to  those  who 
come  after  us.  The  present  is  indebted  to  the  past,  and  so  the  present 
should  provide  for  the  future.  Today  has  the  benefit  of  yesterday's 
observations  and  experiences;  so  should  today  preserve  and  carry  for- 
ward its  accumulated  information  for  the  benefit  of  tomorrow,"  and 
while  there  is  record  of  but  one  meeting  after  the  organization  of  the 
society,  it  was  worth  while  because  in  January,  1871,  Dr.  John  Ludlow 
read  a  paper:  "The  Early  Settlement  of  Springfield,"  which  by  many 
is  regarded  as  a  classic — a  comprehensive  resume  of  the  past  at  that 
time  in  Clark  County  history. 

However,  while  under  the  spell  of  the  Mad  River  Valley  Pioneer  and 
Historical  Association,  the  Hon.  Thomas  F.  McGraw  prepared  a  review 
of  the  Shawnee  Indian  overthrow  at  the  battle  of  Piqua  Village  which 
was  in  readiness  ten  years  later  when  the  Clark  County  Veteran  Memo- 
rial Association  sponsored  the  centennial  and  sham  battle  there.  The 
anniversary  was  planned  by  the  following  named  committee:  Captain 
Alden  P.  Steele,  Col.  Howard  D.  John,  Andrew  Watt,  D.  C.  Ballentine 
and  William  H.  Grant,  who  were  empowered  to  appoint  sub-committees, 
and  the  McGrew  paper  was  the  feature  of  the  anniversary  meeting, 
August  8,  1880,  and  held  at  the  site  of  the  battle  between  Gen.  George 
Rogers  Clark  and  the  Shawnee  Indians. 

When  appearing  before  the  Mad  River  Valley  Pioneer  and  Historical 
Association  in  January,  1871,  just  half  a  century  before  this  summary  in 
1921,  Doctor  Ludlow  said:  "While  generations  follow  generations  like 
the  waves  of  the  sea  follow  each  other,  the  great  business  of  life  still 
goes  on,  and  the  age  in  which  we  are  now  living  is  truly  a  progressive 
one.  It  would  seem  that  the  Lord  is  leading  us  as  his  chosen  people. 
Refinement  and  civilization  are  rapidly  advancing,  and  the  comforts  of 
life  are  multiplying  to  a  wonderful  degree.  It  now  seems  that  the  genius 
of  the  American  people  has  reached  its  consummation. 

"We  see  the  toilsome  sickle  and  scythe  laid  aside  and  the  harvest 
being  gathered  like  pastime.  The  toil  and  the  fatigue  we  used  to  endure 
in  working  the  transformation  have  been  turned  into  the  business  of 
pleasure  and  recreation.  We  fly  in  gilded  palaces  in  every  direction 
with  the  swiftness  of  the  flight  of  birds.  We  are  reclining  and  sleeping 
on  cushioned  seats  and  spring  beds.  Steam  propels  our  ships  on  the 
ocean  and  it  has  brought  the  distant  nations  of  the  earth  to  our  doors. 
The  heathen  nations  are  learning  to  imitate  the  progress  of  our  civiliza- 
tion. We  have  added  the  use  of  the  wonderful  telegraph,  and  time  and 
space  are  annihilated.  We  talk  with  people  beyond  the  seas  with  tongues 
of  lightning  with  the  same  ease  as  we  speak  to  them  face  to  face.  The 
useful  and  curious  art  of  photography  has  been  invented  in  our  day, 
wherein  the  shadow  of  substance  is  made  to  leave  its  likeness  as  types 

416 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  417 

upon  paper,"  and  with  that  facile  pen  wielded  in  the  beginning  of  so 
many  things,  what  would  such  a  man  have  written  with  radio  demon- 
strations about  him? 

The  Mad  River  Valley  Pioneer  and  Historical  Association  accom- 
plished two  things — inspired  the  Ludlow  and  McGrew  papers,  thus  taking 
care  of  the  historical  development  leading  to  the  Clark  County  Centen- 
nial, in  1880,  and  it  no  doubt  fostered  the  Fourth  of  July  demonstration 
in  Springfield  in  1876,  in  connection  with  the  first  American  Centennial 
celebration  in  Philadelphia.  However,  the  community  seems  to  have 
husbanded  its  vital  forces  to  be  expended  in  connection  with  the  centen- 
nial observance  of  its  own  beginning  in  history.  Another  centennial 
was  drawing  near,  and  in  1897  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  was 
organized  and  in  readiness  for  the  anniversary  of  the  settlement  of 
Springfield,  which  celebration  it  fostered  and  carried  through  success- 
fully, enlisting  the  whole  community  in  it. 

There  was  a  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  Art  Loan  and  Midwinter 
Fair  in  Springfield,  opening  December  2,  1895,  and  closing  the  first  of 
January,  1896,  and  penciled  on  the  margin  of  a  program  is  the  state- 
ment: "The  organization  of  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  grew 
out  of  this  fair,"  signed  R. — perhaps  W.  H.  Rayner.  Almost  two  years 
later  a  folder  was  issued,  dated  Springfield,  December  15,  1897,  bearing 
the  following  statement :  "The  Clark  County  Historical  Society  has  for 
its  object  the  collection  and  preservation  of  information  relative  to  the 
history  of  Clark  County  and  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  accumulating  objects, 
relics  and  art  collections  of  historic  value,  with  such  books,  papers  and 
documents  of  information  as  may  relate  thereto,"  and  in  its  existence 
of  more  than  twenty  years  the  Society  has  collected  relics  rather  than 
manuscripts. 

For  a  time  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  held  quarterly  meet- 
ings, and  when  interest  dwindled  it  changed  to  the  annual  meeting  basis 
and  still  a  few  of  the  faithful  assemble  to  perpetuate  the  traditions  and 
the  facts  in  local  history.  On  December  6,  1921,  W.  W.  Keifer  and 
Henry  L.  Schaeffer  both  addressed  the  meeting  and  neither  left  on  file 
any  manuscript  containing  the  address.  Sometimes  papers  are  read  and 
withdrawn,  the  writers  promising  to  do  further  work  and  file  them  with 
the  Society.  However,  some  papers  are  available  for  reference  and  his- 
torical newspaper  clippings  are  oh  file  there.  Almost  from  the  begin- 
ning the  society  has  occupied  rooms  in  the  east  county  building  where 
it  has  a  valuable  collection  of  relics,  a  clause  in  its  constitution  reading: 
"In  order  to  concentrate  and  preserve  relics  of  other  days  many  of  which 
are  scattered  throughout  the  county,  it  is  deemed  proper  to  provide  a 
suitable  room  or  rooms  with  proper  care  for  the  relics  of  historic  value 
and  open  to  the  general  public,"  and  the  rooms  are  kept  open  from 
9  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

For  a  time  the  curio  collection  was  housed  in  an  unoccupied  room 
on  the  second  floor  of  the  Clark  County  Courthouse  but  it  rapidly  out- 
grew the  space  allotted  and  the  entire  east  county  building  was  set  apart 
for  it.  Mitchell  Post  G.  A.  R.  with  headquarters  in  Memorial  Hall  was 
active  in  assembling  the  relics  now  in  custody  of  the  Historical  Society, 
the  original  relics  committee  being :  Ira  W.  Wallace,  O.  N.  Bartholomew 
and  Silas  Crowell.  Dr.  B.  F.  Prince  was  the  first  president  and  has 
served  continuously.  Silas  Crowell  was  the  first  secretary  and  T.  J. 
Caspar  was  the  first  treasurer.     In  its  recent  working  organization  it 

Vol.  1—27 


Digitized  by 


Google 


418  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

has  been  Doctor  Prince  as  president;  George  W.  Winger,  treasurer, 
and  W.  H.  Rayner  has  been  more  than  secretary.  He  has  been  curator, 
spending  his  time  from  9 :00  till  4 :00  in  the  rooms  and  explaining  curios 
to  the  many  visitors.  When  his  health  forced  him  to  remain  away,  many 
persons  called  who  were  unable  to  see  the  collection  until  a  substitute 
in  the  person  of  E.  E.  Shuirr  was  secured,  who  was  very  familiar  with 
it.  Mr.  Rayner  was  active  in  adding  to  the  collection,  always  soliciting 
visitors  to  bring  things.  In  the  event  of  the  dissolution  of  the  Historical 
Society,  some  of  the  relics  would  revert  t9  the  donors,  but  an  effort  would 
be  made  to  house  all  of  them  in  some  public  place  as  the  collection  has  a 
distinctive  educational  value — it  connects  the  present  with  the  past  in 
Clark  County. 

"Old  Curiosity  Shop"  describes  the  museum  collection  accumulated 
in  the  rooms  of  the  Society,  and  articles  now  treasured  as  relics  were 
once  utility  things  and  necessary  in  every  household.  There  are  candle- 
sticks, lamps  and  lanterns;  there  are  lamps  for  grease  or  lard  oil — tin 
lamps  ordered  from  the  tinner  and  no  longer  on  the  market,  and  the 
tin  lanterns  with  punctures  for  the  light — a  mere  flicker,  but  when  coal 
oil  was  first  on  the  market  the  price  was  prohibitive — $1.40  a  gallon — 
and  thus  candle  molds,  spinning  wheels,  innumerabl  articles  in  the  col- 
lection reflect  methods  of  living  in  the  log  cabin  days  of  Clark  County 
history.  Many  things  treasured  in  the  rodms  of  the  historical  society 
were  brought  across  the  Alleghenies  when  the  settlers  were  coming  into 
the  Old  Northwest.  While  the  society  does  not  encourage  temporary 
loans — does  not  care  to  assume  responsibility  for  the  property  of  others — 
it  has  many  things  of  intrinsic  value  from  the  homesteads  of  the  pio- 
neers— the  Spinning  piano,  the  first  one  in  Springfield  being  in  the  col- 
lection. The  membership  dues  are  $1  a  year  and  there  are  incidental 
expenses. 

The  Clark  County  Historical  Society  cooperates  with  the  Ohio  Arch- 
aeological and  Historical  Society  and  more  attention  has  been  given  to 
the  museum  than  history.  However,  when  Mr.  Rayner  has  shown  a 
visitor  the  collection,  he  knows  its  history.  The  society  holds  title  to 
a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  land  upon  which  it  is  planned  to  construct  a 
Clark-Tecumseh  monument,  the  bequest  of  Leander  J.  M.  Baker,  a  son 
of  F.  M.  Baker,  who,  by  marriage  with  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Hertzler, 
came  into  the  ownership  of  the  battlefield.  The  tract  is  without  def- 
inite boundary,  occupying  a  knoll  west  of  the  Hertzler  mansion  now 
called  Fort  Tecumseh  because  of  its  military  occupation  by  Springfield 
companies  of  the  Ohio  National  Guard.  This  knoll  overlooks  the  Valley 
pike,  railroad  and  traction  lines.  To  the  gift  of  Mr.  Baker  W.  W. 
Keifer,  who  owns  the  farm,  has  donated  a  half  acre  to  make  the  approach 
and  the  landscape  about  it.  This  tract  was  the  peaceful  abode  of  a 
people  gone  from  the  land  of  their  fathers  never  to  return,  and  when 
a  monument  is  erected  it  will  show  to  the  world  what  the  wilderness 
patriots  did  for  humanity. 

Springfield  Centennial 

Few  communities  have  more  centennial  occasions  than  have  been 
vouchsafed  to  Springfield  and  Clark  County,  the  community  joining 
in  the  celebration  of  the  first  American  centennial  July  4,  1876,  con- 
ducting a  Clark  County  centennial  four  years  later  and  in  1901  the  cen- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  419 

tennial  of  the  organization  of  Springfield  was  observed  with  a  program 
continuing  one  entire  week,  the  historical  society  cooperating  with  the 
entire  community.  Since  then  two  centennial  dates  have  been  passed 
but  without  demonstration,  the  admission  and  the  name  of  the  county, 
Christmastide,  1917,  and  the  establishment  of  local  government  a  week 
later,  January  1,  1918,  making  five  centenary  milestones  along  the  high- 
way of  civic  progress. 

In  1900  action  was  taken  in  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society,  and 
its  president,  Doctor  Prince,  conferred  with  Mayor  C.  J.  Bowlus,  Joseph 
Spangenberger,  president  of  the  Springfield  City  Council ;  John  W.  Burk, 
president  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  W.  H.  Schaus,  president  of  the 
Commercial  Club,  and  March  13,  1900,  the  citizens  met  in  the  Council 
Chamber  and  organized,  naming  Judge  F.  M.  Hagan,  Doctor  Prince, 
Dr.  John  H.  Rodgers,  Capt.  E.  L.  Buchwalter,  John  Foos,  W.  H.  Schaus 
and  D.  Q.  Fox  as  a  general  centennial  committee.  The  committee  then 
organized,  naming  Judge  Hagan  as  its  president,  Doctor  Prince,  secretary, 
and  Mr.  Fox,  treasurer.  The  deliberations  of  the  committee  resulted  in 
a  decision  to  recognize  all  lines  of  business  and  the  professions,  as :  City 
government,  the  bar,  the  medical  profession,  religious  organizations,  the 
press,  education,  commercial  interests,  manufactures,  labor  organizations, 
agriculture,  fraternal  organizations,  the  military  and  women's  work  and 
organizations,  with  competent  committees  in  charge  of  the  different 
interests. 

On  December  3,  1900,  all  subcommittees  were  called  to  meet  with  the 
general  centennial  committee,  when  the  special  duties  of  each  committee 
were  outlined,  and  the  centennial  program  was  discussed,  and  at  an 
adjourned  meeting,  December  18,  the  committees  reported  progress;  a 
number  of  people  were  considering  the  celebration,  desirous  of  making  it 
worthy  of  the  city.  While  the  survey  of  Springfield  was  made  in  March, 
the  celebration  was  planned  for  the  first  week  in  September,  but  the 
conflict  .with  Labor  Day  caused  an  earlier  date  to  be  chosen,  the  program 
beginning  August  4  with  the  Religious  Day  features.  The  Clark  County 
Fair  Ground  was  the  place  of  the  celebration,  and  with  Governor  A.  S. 
Bushnell  at  the  head  of  a  finance  committee,  and  I.  Ward  Frey  named  as 
director,  the  whole  celebration  was  a  success.  An  interesting  feature 
of  the  celebration  was  the  building  of  a  log  cabin  as  a  replica  of  the 
Demint  cabin,  the'  first  human  habitation  in  Springfield.  While  the  com- 
munity built  the  cabin,  its  custody  was  given  to  Lagonda  Chapter  D.  A.  R., 
who  furnished  it  in  quaint  and  ancient  fashion,  and  Skibo  Castle,  now 
the  property  of  C.  F.  Jackson,  is  the  reconstructed  cabin  built  in  the  fair 
grounds  at  the  time  of  the  Springfield  centennial. 

The  colored  woman  living  in  Skibo  Castle  has  many  visitors,  who  are 
influenced  by  curiosity  in  their  investigation,  and  many  have  erroneous 
ideas  concerning  it.  While  it  is  not  in  conformity  with  the  style  of  archi- 
tecture on  East  High  Street,  Skibo  Castle  stands  as  a  reminder  of  other 
days  in  Clark  County  history.  This  cabin  was  removed  from 'the  fair 
grounds  by  Gustave  and  William  Foos,  who  then  owned  High  Street 
property,  and  it  was  a  matter  of  sentiment.  While  Mr.  Jackson  does 
not  regard  it  is  a  good  investment  because  it  frequently  needs  repair, 
community  sentiment  seems  to  be  in  favor  of  it — a  page  from  the  history 
of  the  past,  and  the  present  owner  will  either  discard  it  or  spend  a  little 
money  improving  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


420  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

In  the  book,  "Centennial  of  Springfield,"  is  a  resume  of  the  activities 
centering  at  the  cabin  at  the  time  of  the  celebration,  written  by  Miss 
Mary  Cassilly,  who  was  then  historian  of  Lagonda  Chapter  D.  A.  R., 
and  she  mentions  the  cradle  brought  to  the  cabin,  in  which  Mrs.  A.  S. 
Bushnell,  who  organized  the  chapter,  had  been  rocked,  saying  many 
mothers  laid  their  babies  in  it  because  of  its  history.  "The  fireplace  with 
the  cooking  utensils  of  a  century  ago  was  complete  in  every  detail,  in  fact, 
nothing  was  omitted  in  the  cabin,  even  strings  of  dried  apples,  peppers 
and  herbs  were  hanging  on  the  rafters,  and  there  were  red  wolf  skins  on 
the  walls.  The  cabin  looked  comfortable  and  home-like,  and  in  the 
evening,  when  the  candles  were  lighted,  it  was  very  quaint  and  attractive." 
On  Military  Day,  when  more  than  10,000  people  were  in  attendance,  a 
present,  past  and  a  candidate  for  Ohio  governor,  Bushnell,  Nash  and 
Kilbourne,  visited  the  cabin,  and  Governor  A.  S.  Bushnell,  who  was  in  the 
past  tense,  said  it  was  the  first  time  such  a  thing  had  occurred  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  state.  Mrs,  James  Kilbourne,  regent  of  the  Columbus  Chapter 
D.  A.  R.,  accompanied  the  party,  and  a  reception  was  held  for  her  in 
the  cabin,  the  local  daughters  wearing  caps,  kerchiefs  and  aprons. 

The  weather  was  favorable  the  week  of  the  celebration,  the  exercises 
were  unhindered  by  storm  or  rain,  and  many  people  enjoyed  the  program. 
There  was  a  balance  in  the  treasury  when  all  obligations  had  been  met, 
and  it  was  turned  over  to  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society.  The 
project  originated,  with  the  Historical  Society,  and  $202.89  was  the 
amount  it  received  after  the  successful  celebration  ended,  and  surplus  is 
better  than  deficit  in  any  enterprise.  Springfield  had  its  beginning  before 
Ohio  was  admitted  as  a  state,  and  in  1903  there  was  a  state- wide  centen- 
nial again,  the  program  ending  with  Admission  Day,  February  9,  1903, 
the  activities  centering  in  Chilhcothe. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLVI 
FOREIGN  BORN  CITIZENS  OF  CLARK  COUNTY 

While  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  has  investigated  many 
phases  of  local  development,  as  yet  it  has  not  given  detailed  attention  to 
its  foreign  population:  If  the  present  influx  of  outsiders  to  Ohio  con- 
tinues, said  a  local  newspaper,  it  will  not  be  many  decades  until  native 
sons  will  actually  be  in  the  minority.  The  last  Saturdays  in  the  months 
of  March,  June,  September  and  December  of  each  year  are  fixed  as  the 
days  upon  which  final  action  may  be  had  on  petitions  for  naturalization. 

According  to  the  Interchurch  Survey,  the  foregn-born  population  of 
the  United  States  is  about  17,000,000  with  20,000,000  others  of  immediate 
foreign  extraction,  and  since  the  birth  rate  among  the  foreign-born  is 
higher  than  that  of  the  native-born,  about  one-fourth  of  all  the  children 
in  the  United  States  are  of  foreign  parentage.  There  are  about  1,500 
foreign  language  publications,  and  that  explains  why  foreigners  do  not 
learn  to  speak  English.  Mrs.  Lillian  Russell  Moore,  once  an  American 
stage  beauty,  was  commissioned  by  the  United  States  Government  to 
investigate  conditions  among  possible  emigrants  before  they  come  to 
American,  and  she  recommended  more  care  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  in  admitting  them.  Once  the  immigrants  were  from  northern 
Europe,  but  recently  they  are  from  southern  and  eastern  Europe,  and 
instead  of  sending  foreign  missionaries  there  is  a  field  in  this  country. 

It  has  been  discovered  that  about  5,000,000  foreigners  in  the  United 
States  have  refused  to  take  out  citizenship  papers,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
understand  why  any  one  should  want  to  live  in  this  country  who  does  not 
want  to  become  a  citizen.  While  many  immigrants  want  to  become 
Americans,  few  of  them  abandon  their  own  language ;  they  live  in  groups 
and  converse  among  themselves  in  their  native  tongues.  While  many 
Clark  County  citizens  are  only  a  few  generations  from  the  emigrant,  per- 
haps the  first  influx  of  new  blood  among  the  settlers  was  the  Irish,  but 
they  are  so  identified  with  community  affairs  that  their  alien  birth  is  no 
longer  considered,  although  the  local  Irish  population  has  been  much 
interested  in  the  advance  of  Irish  independence  from  England. 

Jews  in  Springfield 

When  asked  who  was  the  first  Jew,  and  when  he  came  to  Springfield, 
Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  said :  "The*  Jews  were  here  early,  I  want  to 
tell  you ;  they  have  been  here  pretty  continually/'  and  then  he  had  mental 
concept  of  the  first  pne,  although  the  name  was  elusive;  it  was  Michael 
Kauffman — an  Irish  name  given  to  a  Jew.  However,  further  investiga- 
tion showed  that  Michael  Kauffman  followed  Israel  Wolfson,  although 
Kauffman  is  remembered  better.  He  was  a  clothier  in  Springfield,  but 
little  is  known  about  Wolfson.  Jacob  Wolff,  born  March  31,  1846,  in 
Germany,  is  the  last  of  the  original  Jewish  colony  in  Springfield.  He 
has  been  in  Springfield  since  1866,  and  is  the  only  living  charter  member 
of  Temple  Ohev  Zedukah,  organized  in  1869  by  Reformed  Jews.  Mr. 
Wolff  was  once  an  Orthodox  Jew,  but  long  residence  in  this  country  has 

421 


Digitized  by 


Google 


422  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

caused  him  to  conform  to  American  customs,  to  observe  the  spirit  rather 
than  the  letter  of  the  law,  and  he  worships  with  the  Reformed  Jews. 

There  are  about  125  Jewish  families  in  Springfield  both  Reformed 
and  Orthodox — about  fifty-fifty,  say  representatives  of  both  factions, 
and  conforming  to  the  census  report  on  average  American  families,  they 
number  four  and  five  persons  to  the  household.  Among  early  Jews  in 
Springfield  were:  Abram  Aron,  who  came  in  1853,  perhaps  not  long 
after  the  arrival  of  Wolfson  and  Kauffman,  and  soon  after  came  M.  D. 
Levy,  Louis  Stern,  Samuel  Altschel,  Sr.,  all  of  them  Orthodox  until  after 
a  time  they  became  more  liberal  and  affiliated  with  the  Reformed  Jews. 
While  Ohev  Zedukah  congregation  was  organized  in  1869,  the  temple 
now  occupied  by  it  was  built  in  1917,  and  it  is  strictly  modern.  It  has  a 
pipe  organ,  and  excellent  music  is  furnished  by  a  mixed  quartet  of  sing- 
ers, the  regular  service  being  held  Friday  evening. 

The  Orthodox  Jews  in  Springfield  worship  in  Temple  Chessel  Shad 
Ames,  and  each  congregation  maintains  a  local  rabbi.  Temple  Ohev 
Zedukah  has  Rabbi  Simon  Cohen,  while  Temple  Chessel  Shad  Ames  is 
served  by  Rabbi  Samuel  Shapiro.  While  synagogue  is  the  old-time 
designation  of  the  Jewish  house  of  worship,  Temple  is  now  in  common 
usage.  The  Reformed  Jews  use  the  Union  Prayer  Book  for  Jewish 
Worship,  the  Hebrew  and  English  rituals  being  in  parallel  columns. 
Through  the  social  order  B'nai  B'rith  the  Ohev  Zedukah  congregation 
keeps  in  touch  with  current  questions,  and  in  open  meeting  Rabbi  Cohen 
discussed  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

While  it  is  said  that  the  Jews  constitute  two  per  cent  of  the  entire 
population  of  the  United  States,  they  are  less  than  one  per  cent  of  the 
population  in  Springfield.  The  Reformed  Jews  are  best  known  to  the 
public,  and  through  long  years  of  residence  they  are  Americanized ;  they 
conform  to  local  customs.  The  Orthodox  Jews  are  a  later  acquisition, 
and  they  are  still  Oriental  in  their  forms  and  ceremonies ;  however,  most 
religions  are  from  the  Orient,  this  country  only  laying  claim  to  Mormon- 
ism,  Dowieism  and  Christian  Science.  They  require  the  kosher  to  super- 
intend their  diet,  but  since  it  is  a  matter  of  education  as  the  Orthodox 
Jews  become  Americanized  they  are  less  dogmatic,  as  in  the  instance  of 
Jacob  Wolff,  who  changed  his  adherence*  Most  Springfield  Jews  are 
naturalized  citizens. 

While  "Rich  as  a  Jew"  is  a  common  expression,  and  the  Jews  are 
agreed  that  interest  is  a  great  invention,  the  Jews  are  not  in  control  of 
the  finances  of  the  world.  While  there  are  occasional  outbreaks  of  anti- 
Semitism,  the  merest  propaganda,  these  attacks  are  not  of  religious 
inspiration;  they  arise  from  the  fallacy. of  charging  the  Jew  with  an 
ambition  to  rule  the  world.  The  Springfield  Jews  cooperate  in  all  com- 
munity movements;  they  were  active  in  all  war  measures,  and  they 
bought  their  share  of  Liberty  bonds;  they  do  not  hold  themselves  aloof 
from  community  requirements.  The  Jews  take  care  of  their  own  unfor- 
tunates, contributing  to  the  National  Tuberculosis  Hospital  in  Denver, 
and  to  the  Jewish  Orphans'  Home  in  Cleveland. 

When  the  nation-wide  campaign  was  announced  to  raise  $14,000,000 
for  the  relief  of  the  starving  Jews  in  Russia  growing  out  of  war  condi- 
tions, the  Springfield  quota  was  $11,000,  and  the  Jews  immediately  set 
about  raising  the  amount  among  themselves.  Springfield  Jews  celebrate 
the  different  feast  days  and  holidays,  and  they  always  are  represented  in 
Jewish  conventions.    Their  numbers  are  overestimated  because  they  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  423 

in  business  and  come  into  direct  contact  with  the  public.  There  are  some 
octogenarian  Jews  in  Springfield.  The  Jewish  burial  plot  is  Section  G 
in  Ferncliff  Cemetery,  centrally  located  and  kept  in  splendid  condition. 
Many  Jews  who  die  in  other  cities  are  brought  back  to  Ferncliff. 

It  is  estimated  that  ninety  per  cent  of  the  Jews  in  the  United  States 
live  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Illinois,  Massachusetts,  Ohio,  New  Jer- 
sey, Missouri,  Connecticut,  California,  Maryland,  Michigan  and  Indiana, 
and  they  are  watching  developments  in  Palestine  under  British  and  Jew- 
ish occupation,  and  in  studying  sacred  history  local  Jews  say  that  Jesus 
was  crucified  by  order  of  a  Roman  Governor — that  crucifixion  was 
unknown  among  the  Jews,  and  yet — well,  the  record  before  Pilate,  who 
was  a  Roman,  is  available  to  those  who  wish  to  know  for  themselves. 
Springfield  Jews  are  interested  in  Hebrew  Union  College  which  has 
graduated  250  rabbis,  and,  under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Simon  Cohen, 
the  women  of  Temple  Ohev  Zedukah  are  raising  funds  for  it. 

Chinese  Residents 

The  word  citizen  seldom  applies  to  a  Chinaman ;  he  is  less  inclined  to 
secure  naturalization  papers  than  other  foreigners.  When  H.  G.  Marshall 
opened  a  laundry  in  Springfield  many  years  ago,  people  advised  him 
against  it ;  they  said  it  would  be  a  losing  venture.  At  that  time  the  Jews 
and  Chinese  were  the  only  foreigners  in  Springfield.  There  were  forty- 
three  Chinese  in  town  then,  but  recently  they  are  fewer  in  numbers. 
While  the  Japanese  open  restaurants,  the  Chinese  adhere  to  laundries. 
However,  local  Chinamen  no  longer  use  the  old-time  "Chinese  Laundry" 
hieroglyphics;  they  use  pencil  and  paper,  allowing  patrons  to  write  their 
own  names  when  leaving  parcels. 

Italians  in  Springfield 

While  no  statistics  are  at  hand,  it  seems  that  Anthony  Papania  was 
the  first  Italian  to  locate  in  Springfield.  He  came  in  the  '80s,  according 
to  the  "best  recollections"  of  local  Italians.  Among  the  early  families 
are  Papania,  Rosselli  and  Riggio,  and  there  are  perhaps  seventy-five 
Italian  families  in  Springfield.  While  Amato,  Bosco  and  Longo  are  well 
known  Italian  names,  they  are  later  acquisitions  to  the  community.  Many 
are  venders  of  fruit  and  confections,  and  while  many  of  them  speak  Eng- 
lish, let  a  little  inquiry  be  made  among  them,  as  this  interview,  and  they 
immediately  discuss  the  situation  among  themselves  in  Italian.  The 
Stroller  writing  for  a  newspaper  told  of  Joseph  Panania,  who  for  twenty 
years  had  been  a  shoe  cobbler,  sitting  on  the  bench  in  one  shop  until  he 
used  enough  wooden  pegs  to  make  a  tree,  and  enough  metal  tacks  to 
make  a  railroad  iron;  he  had  used  miles  of  shoemaker's  thread,  and 
broken  hundreds  of  needles. 

Upon  a  basis  of  300  working  days  in  one  year,  Papania  had  averaged 
handling  five  pairs  of  shoes  in  a  day,  and  in  twenty  years  he  repaired 
30,000  pairs  of  shoes.  In  that  time  he  had  seen  hundreds  of  patrons 
come  and  go,  and  still  people  come  to  his  shop  who  came  there  twenty 
years  ago.  The  little  boy  with  copper-toed  boots  now  brings  in  his 
number  ten  shoes  for  repairs,  and  the  little  girl  who  brought  her  tiny 
slipper  was  bringing  a  French  heeled  shoe,  and  thus  not  all  the  Italians 
are  fruit  venders.     While  most  Italian  families  affiliate  with  Catholic 


Digitized  by 


Google 


424  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

churches  and  schools,  some  have  intermarried  with  Americans  and  have 
educated  their  children  in  the  public  schools.  Anthony  Cerisi  was  the 
first  Italian  in  Springfield  to  volunteer  in  the  World  war,  and  the  Italians 
bought  Liberty  bonds  along  with  other  citizens.  Springfield  Italians  are 
musical,  and  Edward  Papania  sings  in  grand  opera.  He  has  had  special 
training  in  Italy. 

Greeks  in  Springfield 

A  recent  survey  of  the  Greeks  in  Springfield  developed  the  fact  that 
the  first  Greeks  in  the  community  were  three  Lagos  brothers,  but  in 
1905,  when  the  Vlahos  brothers  arrived,  they  had  gone  from  the  com- 
munity. There  is  now  a  "live  wire"  community  of  Greeks,  and  Jerome 
Courlas,  who  is  a  leader  among  them,  estimates  their  number  at  250,  with 
very  few  Greek  women  among  them.  Through  the  Hellenic  Union  Club, 
Mr.  Courlas  had  accurate  knowledge  of  most  Greeks  in  Springfield. 
Because  they  all  belong  to  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church — a  form  of 
Catholicism — the  Greeks  mingle  more  or  less  with  the  Bulgarians,  Rou- 
manians, Servians,  Prussians  and  Armenians,  worshipping  together  in 
Columbus  and  Dayton ;  they  have  no  church  in  Springfield.  It  is  religious 
rather  than  social  recognition,  and  young  Greeks  begin  the  naturalization 
process  as  soon  as  they  are  located  in  America. 

Many  Springfield  Greeks  have  already  acquired  full  citizenship.  They 
were  the  only  group  of  foreigners  who  marched  in  the  war  chest  parade 
when  Springfield  Red  Cross  activities  were  claiming  attention.  Twenty- 
seven  Springfield  Greeks  entered  the  service  in  the  World  war.  There 
are  fifty-seven  Greek  business  establishments  in  Springfield,  ranging 
from  shining  stands  to  theater  management,  with  confectionery  and 
restaurant  enterprises  leading  among  them.  It  has  come  to  the  time 
when  the  Greeks  feed  the  community.  Greece  is  a  small,  but  populous, 
empire,  and  the  ambitious  Grecians  find  better  advantages  in  the  New 
World.  While  they  enter  mercantile  pursuits  in  their  own  country,  the 
Greeks  in  Springfield  do  not  become  clothiers  or  dry-goods  merchants. 
While  Athens  is  a  center  of  learning,  many  of  the  young  Greeks  secure 
an  English  education  at  night  school  in  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLVII 
THE  HOSPITALS  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  hospital  is  a  sort  of  an  auxiliary  to  the  medical  doctor,  and  the 
surgeon  frequently  makes  of  it  a  life-saving  station.  It  was  Florence 
Nightingale,  born  May  12,  1820,  who  gave  to  the  world  the  idea  of 
scientific  nursing;  she  is. the  mother  of  hospitals.  The  names  of  Florence 
Nightingale  and  Clara  Barton,  the  Red  Cross  army  nurse,  cannot  be  too 
highly  honored  in  any  community.  The  popular  understanding  of  the 
word  hospital  is  different  from  the  dictionary  definition.  Webster  says 
it  is  a  building  appropriated  for  the  reception  of  sick,  infirm  and  helpless 
paupers  who  are  supported  and  nursed  by  charity,  but  that  phase  of  life 
is  not  emphasized  in  Clark  County  hospitals.  While  there  are  public 
and  private  charities,  the  hospital  is  not  necessarily  a  charity.  It  is  a 
place  where  those  in  need  of  medicine  and  nursing  receive  attention.  The 
Christian  Science  practitioner,  the  osteopath  and  chiropractic  "doctors" 
alike  recognize  the  advantages  of  good  nursing,  and  the  hospital  serves 
an  excellent  purpose  in  the  community. 

While  it  costs  money  to  have  appendicitis,  or  to  be  a  victim  of  the 
surgeon's  blade,  nevertheless  the  hospital  is  the  helping  hand  held  out 
to,  for  and  by  society.  While  enterprising  citizens  sometimes  operate 
hospitals  on  a  basis  of  profit,  the  idea  is  an  outgrowth  of  the  Christian 
religion,  and  under  present  working  conditions  both  doctors  of  divinity 
and  doctors  of  medicine  pay  professional  visits  to  Clark  County  hospitals, 
and  sometimes  the  lawyer  is  consulted  there.  While  the  true  meaning 
of  the  hospital — its  primary  mission — is  first  aid  to  the  injured,  excellent 
nursing  is  available  and  sometimes  the  homes  are  unable  to  supply  it. 
Physicians  recommend  efficient  nurses,  and  they  get  their  training  at  the 
hospital.  It  is  only  public  spirited  men  who  take  of  enterprises  that  do 
not  pay  dividends,  and  the  Springfield  hospital  is  operated  on  a  humani- 
tarian basis,  rather  than  as  a  profit-sharing  institution;  the  trend  of 
popular  thought  on  the  subject  of  disease  renders  the  hospital  a  necessity. 

Although  it  is  a  homely  adage:  "An  ounce  of  prevention  is  better 
than  a  pound  of  cure,"  it  is  truthful  and  people  are  learning  to  anticipate 
and  prevent  diseases — whether  of  the  will,  or  of  the  flesh.  There  is  a 
growing  appreciation  of  the  hospital,  and  recognition  of  its  value  in  the 
community.  The  modern  hospital  building  is  X-shaped,  giving  outside 
exposure  to  all  of  the  rooms ;  men  and  women  now  turn  to  the  hospital 
with  confidence  and  gratitude  because  of  the  service  it  performs  for 
humanity.  The  foremost  philanthropists  in  the  community  foster  and 
promote  the  hospitals. 

The  Springfield  hospital  story  begins  in  1886,  with  John  H.  Thomas, 
who  was  a  prominent  manufacturer  and  a  leading  philanthropist.  The 
scheme  advocated  by  Mr.  Thomas  appealed  to  Ross  Mitchell,  who  wished 
to  do  something  of  a  community  nature,  and  they  collaborated  in  establish- 
ing the  Mitchell  and  Thomas  Hospital.  In  1887  Mr.  Mitchell  donated  a  site 
on  East  Main  Street  known  as  the  Chandler  Robbins  school  property 
valued  at  $14,000,  there  being  the  college  building  and  residence,  and  the 
Thomas  Hospital  was  open  for  the  reception  and  care  of  patients.  It 
affording  increased  hospital  advantages.    December  1,  1887,  the  Mitchell- 

425 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  427 

Thomas  Hospital  was  open  for  the  reception  and  care  of  patients.  It 
was  the  first  hospital  in  Springfield,  and  it  was  not  long  until  more 
accommodations  were  required  for  the  increasing  number  of  patients. 

The  Mitchell  and  Thomas  Hospital  was  near  the  railroad,  and  in  a 
noisy  location,  and  in  1902  activities  were  begun  looking  toward  its 
removal,  and  in  1903  the  cornerstone  of  the  Springfield  City  Hospital 
was  laid,  the  site  bounded  by  York,  Clifton  and  East  streets.  It  has  the 
morning  sun,  and  crowns  a  hill  away  from  noise  and  confusion— an 
ideal  location.  For  many  years  it  had  been  the  Sharp  family  homestead, 
and  when  the  property  was  acquired  the  buildings  were  wrecked  and  a 
community  hospital  now  graces  that  elevation.  While  charity  patients 
are  received,  that  fact  is  not  accentuated  and  the  visitor  would  be  unable 
to  tell  a  charity  patient  from  one  paying  for  his  treatment ;  some  are  in 
wards  at  less  expense,  while  others  have  private  rooms  and  private 
nurses  when  they  request  it.  The  hospital  has  ambulance  service,  and  it 
conducts  a  free  dispensary. 

It  was  December  19,  1904,  that  the  Mitchell  and  Thomas  Hospital  was 
vacated,  and  the  Springfield  City  Hospital  was  opened.  On  that  date 
the  superintendent,  James  Adams,  transferred  a  corps  of  nurses  and 
eighteen  patients  to  the  new  building.  When  the  transfer  was  made  and 
the  name  was  changed,  Miss  Dorothy  Neer,  who  is  now  superintendent, 
was  operating  room  supervisor,  and  Miss  May  B.  Miller,  who  is  assistant 
superintendent,  was  then  a  student  nurse.  There  was  a  nurse's  training 
school  in  connection  with  the  Mitchell  and  Thomas  Hospital,  and  Miss 
Leila  V.  Jones  was  the  teacher.  Miss  Miller  entered  the  training  in  July 
and  was  removed  with  the  hospital  in  December.  She  entered  in  1904, 
and  in  1907  she  graduated  in  a  class  of  five  members ;  however,  she  is  the 
only  one  who  remained  in  the  hospital. 

While  Miss  Neer  was  moved  with  the  hospital  and  remained  for  ten 
years  in  charge  of  the  operating  room,  she  went  away  for  a  time  and 
June  1,  1919,  she  returned  and  since  then  has  been  hospital  superintendent. 
She  is  now  the  instructor  in  the  nurse's  training  course  which  extends 
over  a  period  of  three  years.  It  is  affiliated  with  the  Springfield  High 
School  in  the  Department  of  Chemistry.  It  was  founded  in  1904,  and 
since  then  it  has  graduated  120  trained  nurses.  On  the  days  of  the 
inquiry,  there  were  forty-five  student  nurses  living  in  the  cottages  and 
assisting  in  the  hospital.  There  are  three  cottages  for  nurses,  and  fre- 
quently graduated  nurses  return  with  private  patients  to  the  hospital. 
It  has  capacity  for  120  patients,  and  often  it  is  unable  to  accommodate 
all  who  seek  admission. 

Springfield  is  committed  to  the  use  of  tablets  in  commemorating 
individuals  as  witnessed  at  the  Warder  Public  Library,  Wittenberg  Col- 
lege and  in  many  churches,  and  in  the  hospital  corridor  is  the  following 
information:  "This  tablet  is  erected  in  grateful  recognition  of  contribu- 
tors to  the  endowment  fund  of  the  Springfield  City  Hospital,"  and 
chiseled  in  stone  are  the  following  names:  Ross  Mitchell,  John  H. 
Thomas,  John  Snyder,  Anson  E.  Moore,  Lydia  P.  Steele,  Peter  Butzer 
and  Robert  Johnson.  While  Mitchell  and  Thomas  were  honored  with 
the  name  of  the  old  hospital,  in  1896  John  Snyder  bequeathed  $100,000 
in  four  per  cent  Government  Bonds,  and  under  the  terms  of  the  will  it  is 
held  as  an  investment,  lesser  amounts  coming  from  other  donors,  and 
since  April  25,  1898,  there  has  been  a  board  of  hospital  trustees,  some 


Digitized  by 


Google 


428  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

legislation  of  that  date  providing  for  it.  There  are  five  members  of  the 
board,  and  it  holds  monthly  business  meetings. 

At  its  December  meeting,  1921,  of  the  hospital  board  Miss  Neer 
reported  2,445  days'  treatment,  1,009  being  free  and  1,436  being  pay 
treatments,  in  all  267  persons  treated.  Within  the  month  191  patients 
were  discharged  and  227  treatments  were  given  at  the  public  dispensary. 
The  cost  of  treating  the  whole  number  of  patients  was  $10,558.31,  which 
was  an  average  of  $4.31  a  day  per  patient,  and  the  business  of  one  month 
is  much  the  same  in  other  months.  Dr.  V.  G.  A.  Tressler,  who  is  a  divin- 
ity rather  than  a  medical  doctor,  is  president  of  the  board,  and  while  the 
annual  elections  bring  frequent  changes  the  trustees  are  men  interested  in 
the  success  of  the  Springfield  City  Hospital.  It  has  been  recognized  by 
the  American  College  of  Surgeons,  and  by  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, and  Miss  Neer  feels  that  this  recognition  enables  the  Springfield 
City  Hospital  to  secure  the  services  of  the  best  internes  from  any  of  the 
colleges,  there  being  three  on  duty. 

As  superintendent  of  the  Springfield  City  Hospital,  Miss  Neer  affiliates 
with  the  community  council  which  correlates  all  welfare  movements. 
While  there  are  free  beds  in  the  municipal  section  of  the  hospital,  the 
crying  need  is  for  more  room  in  which  to  accommodate  patients.  While 
contagious  diseases  are  not  admitted,  the  city  hospital  is  the  helping  hand 
held  out  to  society.  Under  the  present  system  of  household  economics, 
the  maternity  demands  upon  the  hospital  are  increasing  and  the  time  is 
coming  when  the  man  will  not  speak  of  the  house  in  which  he  was  born, 
but  will  refer  to  the  hospital.  In  1920  the  hospital  had  310  maternity 
cases  and  in  1921  there  was  an  increase  of  seventy-two  births,  382  babies 
born  at  the  hospital,  and  "safety  first"  is  the  motto.  The  babies  are  kept 
in  a  nursery,  and  to  avoid  mistake  an  adhesive  tape  bearing  the  name  of 
the  child  is  placed  on  its  ankle,  and  the  room  number  of  the  mother  is 
on  this  tape.  The  name  &nd  number  is  also  placed  on  the  child's  bed, 
and  the  system  has  been  necessary  in  keeping  tally  with  so  many  children 
there  at  one  time. 

When  the  Springfield  City  Hospital  was  completed  in  1905  it  repre- 
sented an  investment  of  $150,000,  and  there  have  been  frequent  additional 
expenses.  In  his  annual  report,  Fire  Chief  Samuel  F.  Hunter  recom- 
mends that  an  automatic  sprinkler  system  be  installed  at  the  hospital,  and 
especially  in  the  main  building  where  the  patients  are  quartered.  It  is  on 
a  hill  about  forty  feet  above  the  street  level  and  in  winter  when  it  is  icy, 
it  is  difficult  to  get  heavy  motor-driven  apparatus  up  the  hill,  the  report 
reading:  "For  this  reason  I  believe  it  is  very  important  to  protect  this 
building  with  automatic  sprinklers."  The  chief  recommends  the  same 
precaution  in  the  public  school  buildings.  With  an  automatic  sprinkler 
the  hospital  would  have  protection  when  the  fire-fighters  were  unable 
to  make  the  grades  with  their  heavy  motors. 

It  is  related  that  in  the  '90s  the  Pennsylvania  House,  which  had  been 
a  landmark  since  the  tavern  days  along  the  National  Road,  was  remodeled 
by  Dr.  S.  E.  Adams  and  used  as  a  hospital  for  medical  and  electrical 
treatment  of  patients,  and  in  connection  witfi  the  American  Red  Cross 
(Springfield  Chapter)  mention  already  has  been  made  of  three  emergency 
hospitals  operated  in  Springfield  in  connection  with  the  flu  epidemic. 
When  the  epidemic  subsided  they  were  closed,  and  it  is  against  the  policy 
of  the  hospital  to  receive  patients  with  contagious  diseases.  An  isolation 
hospital  is  a  necessity,  and  the  State  Fraternal  Homes  all  maintain  their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H 


8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


430  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

own  hospitals  and  isolation  department.  Where  so  many  aged  persons 
and  so  many  children  are  assembled,  the  hospital  is  a  necessary  feature, 
and  the  Ohio  Masonic  Home  is  adding  an  extensive  hospital — the  Ricker 
Memorial  Hospital — at  an  approximate  expense  of  $500,000,  and  with 
capacity  for  150  patients.  All  the  modern  ideas  are  incorporated  in  the 
plans  of  this  building. 

While  more  people  die  of  tuberculosis  than  from  any  other  one  dis- 
ease, the  Clark  County  Medical  Society  and  all  progressive  physicians 
are  united  in  a  campaign  of  education,  and  there  are  popular  lectures  on 
how  to  combat  the  ravages  of  the  white  plague.  In  the  old  days  when 
tuberculosis  was  called  consumption,  its  victims  had  no  ray  of  hope  until 
fresh  air  enthusiasts  brought  it  to  them.  In  1909,  the  Ohio  Assembly 
provided  for  tubercular  hospitals,  and  the  Second  District,  located  at 
Springfield,  embraces  four  counties:  Clark,  Madison,  Champaign  and 
Greene,  although  in  the  beginning  Greene  did  not  accept  the  offer.  Each 
county  sends  its  tubercular  patients,  and  has  its  doctor  looking  after  its 
interests. 

The  Second  District  Tubercular  Hospital  embraces  fifty-two  acres 
along  the  National  Road  east  and  just  outside  the  City  of  Springfield ;  it 
was  once  the  Kinnane  homestead  While  the  farmhouse  was  not  adapted 
to  the  needs  of  the  hospital  the  location  and  the  topography  are  ideal.  It 
is  1,100  feet  above  the  sea  level  which  means  pure  air,  and  that  is  the 
necessary  feature  of  a  tubercular  hospital.  There  are  fourteen  cottages 
built  to  accommodate  one  or  two  patients,  and  with  the  farmhouse  con- 
verted into  a  hospital  there  is  room  for  fifty  patients.  There  is  also  a 
home  for  nurses  and  for  hospital  employees.  Unless  patients  have 
reached  an  advanced  stage  before  entering,  isolation  is  possible  and 
cures  are  effected,  but  the  sad  thing — they  frequently  do  not  come  in 
time  for  permanent  relief.  In  the  beginning  tubercular  patients  were 
transferred  from  the  county  infirmaries,  but  that  no  longer  happens. 
They  are  sent  at  once  to  the  hospital  instead  of  to  the  infirmary. 

While  each  county  has  its  medical  staff  to  look  after  patients  con- 
signed to  the  Second  District  Tubecular  Hospital,  the  superintendent 
has  usually  been  a  physician  who  resided  there.  In  their  turn  the  super- 
intendents have  been :  Dr.  Henry  Baldwin,  Dr.  R.  R.  Richison  and  Dr. 
Elwood  Miller.  Since  Miss  Anna  Shepard,  who  is  a  graduate  nurse,  has 
been  superintendent,  Dr.  C.  E.  M.  Finney  is  the  medical  attendant, 
although  he  does  not  live  at  the  hospital.  Miss  Shepard  is  both  super- 
intendent and  matron,  having  full  management  of  the  hospital.  Miss 
Mary  Cove  has  been  installed  as  head  of  the  open  air  school,  and  the 
fifteen  children  will  wear  Eskimo  Suits  while  attending  school,  the  girls 
of  the  Ohio  Bell  Telephone  Company  generously  providing  them.  It  is 
the  first  attempt  at  an  open  air  school,  but  it  will  allow  of  mental  training 
and  avoid  bad  air  in  a  schoolroom.  The  Baby  Camp  Fund  was  drawn 
upon  for  funds  to  supply  the  desks,  and  funds  were  donated  by  the 
National  Woman's  League  and  by  the  Springfield  Kiwanis  Club  with 
which  to  pay  the  teachers. 

Because  of  the  greater  population  of  Clark  County,  it  secured  the 
Second  District  Tubercular  Hospital.  There  would  naturally  be  more 
unfortunates  in  a  large  center,  and  the  criticism  on  the  management  is 
directed  from  other  counties.  Because  of  the  contagious  nature  of  tuber- 
culosis strict  sanitation  is  necessary,  and  ventilation  is  the  keynote  of 
the  treatment,  fresh  air  a  part  of  the  cure.    The  supervision  of  diet  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  431 

another  thing  in  favor  of  the  patient.  Many  tubercular  patients  come 
from  homes  where  no  attention  is  given  to  diet  at  all,  and  corrective  meas- 
ures sometimes  work  cures;  it  requires  intelligence  to  overcome  tuber- 
culosis. The  sleeping  porch  built  into  modern  homes,  and  added  to  others 
is  doing  much  to  relieve  the  difficulty. 

People  who  were  afraid  of  the  night  air  have  learned  its  life-giving 
properties,  and  no  longer  breathe  impoverished  air;  those  who  take  the 
necessary  precaution  at  home  need  not  live  in  a  tubercular  hospital.  The 
open  porch  is  a  benefaction  to  any  family.  The  State  of  Ohio  has  been 
conducting  free  clinics  in  different  localities,  and  when  the  gospel  of 
fresh  air  reaches  every  household  there  will  be  fewer  cases  of  the  white 
plague.  The  expense  of  maintaining  the  Second  District  Tubercular  Hos- 
pital is  shared  pro  rata  by  the  counties  entitled  to  its  benefits,  many 
indigent  persons  being  saved  by  the  opportunity  of  living  there  and  learn- 
ing how  to  take  care  of  themselves.  Out-of-door  life  is  urged,  and  the 
campus  there  affords  the  opportunity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLVIII 
THE  STAGE— MOVING  PICTURES 

From  the  dawn  of  human  history  people  have  been  interested  in  the 
forum,  the  stage,  the  athletic  field.  Some  form  of  amusement  or  recre- 
ation has  been  regarded  as  a  necessity.  In  the  dim  history  of  the  past 
man  had  a  desire  to  amuse  himself.  He  demands  more  relaxation  than 
the  day  affords  and  his  pleasures  sometime^  extend  far  into  the  night. 
The  theater  is  a  welcome  diversion  at  the  end  of  the  day.  "Jack"  objects 
to  "all  work  and  no  play"  and  the  playhouse  affords  respite.  It  causes 
him  to  forget  the  "cares  that  infest  the  day." 

Theatergoers  who  like  good  plays  usually  like  other  good  things  and 
their  field  for  pleasure  is  not  limited  to  the  stage.  When  the  theater  fails 
to  offer  what  they  like  they  soon  give-  up  the  habit.  High  class  attrac- 
tions always  bring  playgoers  from  other  communities  and  Springfield's 
theater  population  does  not  conform  to  the  number  of  citizens  in  Clark 
County.  It  is  sufficiently  distant  from  Dayton  and  Columbus  to  elim- 
inate competition  in  high  class  performances  and  when  meritorious  plays 
are  given  in  Springfield  the  box  office  receipts  usually  warrant  the  enter- 
prise; when  the  theater  does  not  offer  what  they  want  there  is  little 
effort  to  reform  the  drama  other  than  exercising  the  prerogative  of 
remaining  away  from  it.  When  the  theater  becomes  a  physical  effort 
because  of  its  want  of  appeal  they  have  recourse  to  literature  and  to 
music. 

An  English  actress  said:  "Good  drama  is  as  necessary  as  a  bath 
and  a  bath  it  is  for  the  mind,"  and  the  wag  added  that  a  "bath"  should 
not  be  enjoyed  in  public,  but  melodrama  allows  of  variations.  Since  the 
scandal  of  today  becomes  the  convention  of  tomorrow,  people  adjust 
themselves  to  conditions  and  the  high-brow  drama  is  above  the  heads 
of  those  most  in  need  of  a  "bath."  "The  people  have  minds  and  hearts 
which  need  food  and  unless  they  are  given  food  there  is  going  to  be 
trouble  in  the  community,"  and  that  reverts  to  the  Bible  injunction  about 
feeding  the  sheep  and  the  lambs — that  they  have  different  mental  abilities. 
While  Springfield  and  contiguous  territory  ranks  as  high  class  theater 
patronage,  there  had  to  be  a  beginning  and  in  antebellum  Clark  County 
when  the  population  was  scant  and  the  means  of  travel  limited,  people 
were  thrown  upon  their  own  resources  for  amusement. 

In  those  early  days  simple  home  talent  entertainments  and  school 
house  exhibitions  always  attracted  them.  At  frequent  intervals  there 
were  wandering  Thespians,  but  as  the  forest  and  native  conditions  were 
overcome  by  the  settlers  there  was  demand  for  better  things  and  halls, 
stages  and  scenic  accessories  were  the  natural  sequence.  When  the 
first  market  house  was  built  in  Springfield,  it  had  a  hall  above  for  public 
meetings  and  shows,  often  home  talent  productions,  the  Buckeye  singers 
among  whom  was  Oliver  Kelly  drawing  crowds.  There  were  panoramas, 
Frankenstein's  Niagara  Falls  being  shown,  the  people  always  turning  to 
such  entertainments.  The  first  theater  in  South  Charleston  was  the 
dining  room  of  the  Johnson  tavern.  The  tables  were  removed  and  it 
became  a  hall  and  was  utilized  until  Isaac  Paist  provided  another,  and 

432 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  433 

when  business  rooms*  were  built  the  upper  story  became  the  hall  in 
other  Clark  County  towns. 

Black's  Opera  House 

When  Andrew  C.  Black  was  building  an  opera  house  in  connection 
with  his  business  in  1868,  he  was  under  approbrium.  He  was  a  Presby- 
terian, but  a  little  in  advance  of  the  minister  and  congregation,  and  one 
day  he  left  the  service  under  a  scathing  denunciation  from  the  pulpit. 
In  his  sermon  the  minister  was  condemning  wrong-doing  in  high  places, 
but  since  then  there  has  been  change  of  opinion  in  Springfield  society, 
and  Presbyterians  are  patrons  of  the  opera.  The  holdings  of  Mr.  Black 
were  on  the  site  of  the  Fairbanks  Building,  and  at  that  time  the  realty 
cost  him  $20,500,  and  he  expended  $80,000  for  the  improvements  on  it — 
meaning  $100,000  invested.  It  was  a  five-story  structure  with  110  feet 
frontage,  and  the  hall  or  opera  house  was  90  by  110  feet  in  dimensions, 
and  it  was  a  forward  stride  in  the  way  of  Springfield  development.  How- 
ever, when  it  was  ready  to  be  dedicated  as  a  theater,  Thomas  F.  McGrew, 
then  cashier  of  the  Mad  River  National  Bank,  issued  the  ultimatum  in 
church  that  it  must  be  spoken  of  as  Black's  Music  Hall ;  it  should  never 
be  designated  as  an  opera  house  or  theater,  names  that  flavored  of  evil, 
although  Shakespeare  had  said  the  rose  would  smell  the  same  whatever 
he  called  it. 

Black's  Music  Hall,  alias  Black's  Opera  House,  was  opened  February 
4,  1869,  with  the  play,  "The  Drummer  Boy  of  Shiloh."  The  play  was  an 
attraction  so  soon  after  the  Civil  war,  and  it  drew  a  capacity  house. 
The  hall  had  a  seating  capacity  of  1,000,  and  for  many  years  it  was  the 
play  house  of  Springfield.  Since  1847  Mr.  Black  had  been  a  Springfield 
merchant,  and  the  opera  house  coupled  with  his  business  career  keeps 
alive  his.  name  in  Springfield.  It  was  a  five-story  building,  and  when 
there  were  no  elevators  there  were  not  so  many  corpulent  people,  stair- 
climbing  still  being  recommended  as  a  reducing  process.  Instead  of  a 
five-story  climb,  people  now  reach  the  ninth  floor  of  the  Fairbanks  by 
the  elevator  route,  and  they  "get  thin  to  music,"  when  they  might  reduce 
by  climbing  the  stairs  from  basement  to  attic. 

In  1881  the  Grand  Opera  House  was  built  on  Limestone  Street,  on 
the  site  of  the  old  LefFel  Water  Wheel  industry.  It  was  built  by  John 
W.  Bookwalter,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  1,200,  and  the  advantage  of  a 
ground  floor  and  other  up-to-date  improvements,  and  from  that  time  the 
Black  Opera  House  was  a  second-class  theater.  People  would  not  climb 
a  stairway  when  there  was  a  ground  floor  theater  in  town.  In  1903  the 
Black  theater  and  business  block  burned,  and  a  short  time  later  the  Fair- 
banks Building  arose  from  its  ashes.  In  1906  the  Fairbanks  Theater 
opened,  and  today  Springfield  has  no  lack  of  theater  advantages.  The 
Black  Theater  had  been  a  play  house  thirty-four  years,  and  many  first- 
class  shows  were  staged  in  it.  When  it  burned  it  was  a  "Young  Chicago 
Fire,"  a  whole  row  of  business  houses  being  destroyed,  and  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  adjacent  was  scorched.  The  property  did  not  lie  idle  long 
until  N.  H.  Fairbanks  secured  it,  and  the  Fairbanks  is  a  ground  floor 
theater.  It  was  opened  Thanksgiving  Day,  1906,  and  Ben  Hur  was  the 
attraction. 

In  1884  the  Wigwam  was  erected  on  West  Main  Street  and  was 
used  as  a  public  auditorium  and  for  campaign  purposes  until  after  the 

Vol.  1—28 


Digitized  by 


Google 


434  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

building  of  the  City  Hall  with  an  auditorium  designed  for  such  meetings, 
but  the  flight  of  time — the  City  Hall  is  now  an  abandoned  theater,  a 
waste  place  in  the  heart  of  Springfield.  The  hall  has  been  condemned, 
and  as  yet  no  plan  has  been  devised  for  utilizing  the  space  occupied  by  it. 
What  one  generation  constructs  another  destroys,  and  the  age-old  ques- 
tion is  still  being  debated  about  the  morals  of  the  stage,  most  people 
admitting  that  it  has  its  place  in  the  world.  While  not  all  stage  produc- 
tions are  first-class,  the  same  criticism  is  offered  in  other  fields.  The 
stage  has  the  double  function,  amusement  and  instruction,  and  some- 
times it  shows  the  best  way  to  acquire  happiness.  It  is  not  pitted  against 
the  church,  and  in  the  main  it  is  an  uplifting  influence. 

In  the  days  of  the  legitimate  drama,  some  of  the  foremost  actors  and 
actresses  visited  Springfield,  notwithstanding  the  crudities  of  some  of  the 
early  theaters,  some  of  the  best  known  players  in  the  United  States  trod 
the  boards  in  Black's  Opera  House  and  the  Grand,  and  they  still  come  on 
rare  occasions  to  the  Fairbanks.  Shakespeare  once  exclaimed :  "All  the 
world  is  a  stage,"  although  he  is  silent  on  the  question  of  dressing  room 
facilities.  When  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  used  to  visit  Springfield,  the  people 
turned  out  to  see  it,  and  straight-laced  male  citizens  remember  the  annual 
visits  of  the  female  minstrels  and  burlesque  shows,  when  it  required  just 
a  little  more  courage  to  be  seen  in  attendance,  when  they  used  to  talk 
about  "reserved  seats  for  the  bald  heads,"  but  the  popular  conception  of 
things  is  changed  whether  or  not  the  moral  aspect,  and  the  little  travesty 
about  "bald  heads"  is  no  longer  emphasized  in  the  community.  Be  it 
said  to  the  credit  of  the  community,  that  some  of  the  old-time  stage 
favorites  played  to  good  audiences  in  Springfield. 

While  there  were  street  lights  in  1850,  people  used  to  carry  lanterns 
when  attending  performances  in  the  different  halls  before  the  advent  of 
Black's  Opera  House,  and  while  the  American  Indian  was  once  fre- 
quently featured  in  legitimate,  when  the  forest  no  longer  sheltered  him 
he  humbled  himself  to  be  reflected  from  the  screen,  and  Buffalo  Bill,  with 
his  canvas  theater,  always  attracted  the  community.  There  was  a  time 
in  Springfield — the  penny  arcade  epoch — when  people  turned  a  crank 
and  watched  the  moving  life  through  an  aperture,  would  witness  the 
entire  series,  but  like  everything  else  it  only  filled  an  interim  while  the 
processes  were  being  perfected,  and  now  the  best  actors  in  the  country 
are  seen  in  the  picture  films,  however,  the  movie  called  the  silent  drama 
does  not  describe  the  situation  when  those  about  one  discuss  it  and  thus 
spoil  it — destroy  the  charm  of  the  unfolding  drama. 

The  lexicographer  says  that  a  theater  is  a  building  appropriated  to 
the  presentation  of  dramatic  spectacles,  it  is  a  room,  hall,  or  other  place 
provided  with  a  platform,  and  in  Springfield  are  the  following  theaters 
and  places  of  amusements :  Fairbanks  Theater,  playing  legitimate  attrac- 
tions with  seating  capacity  of  1,400;  Regent,  high-class  pictures  with 
1,600  capacity;  Sun,  playing  high-class  vaudeville,  750,  and  tiow  that 
everybody  attends  the  moving  picture  shows,  it  is  difficult  to  think  of 
the  traveling  troupes  of  other  days,  and  the  hardships  encountered  by 
them.  There  were  one  night  attractions,  and  there  were  one  week  stands, 
and  there  were  "barn-stormers"  who  never  played  at  all  on  Broadway. 
Gus  Sun,  local  authority  on  theaters  states  that  in  1905,  when  he  located 
in  Springfield,  the  only  amusement  house  was  the  Grand  and  all  com- 
munity meetings,  conventions,  etc.,  were  held  in  it.  However,  there  was 
a  stage  in  the  City  Hall  where  shows  and  political  meetings  were  one  time 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  435 

held,  and  Union  Hall  accommodated  some  audiences.  Since  that  time 
Springfield  has  Memorial  Hall,  with  seating  capacity  of  3,000,  and  the 
high  school  auditorium  accommodates  about  1,200  perspns,  and  local 
affairs  are  held  in  both  places,  besides  a  number  of  lodge  rooms  which 
accommodate  fraternal  conventions. 

Many  who  once  enjoyed  the  drama  as  presented  in  Springfield  thea- 
ters now  enjoy  the  moving  pictures  as  seen  in  the  Majestic,  Liberty, 
Princess,  Hippodrome,  Colonial,  Strand  and  other  Clark  County  towns 
have  movie  houses,  the  custodian  of  the  opera  house  in  New  Carlisle 
saying :  "We  have  the  swing  on  the  movies."  The  moving  picture  thea- 
ters flourished  in  France  in  1898,  and  early  in  the  twentieth  century  mov- 
ing pictures  were  introduced  into  the  United  States,  and  Springfield  was 
not  slow  in  conforming  to  the  changed  custom.  When  the  industry  was 
in  its  infancy  there  were  predictions  of  ultimate  success,  while  insanity 
charges  were  also  laid  at  the  door  of  picture  actors;  now  the  foremost 
actors  are  seen  in  films. 

Reverting  to  the  days  of  the  legitimate  drama,  a  theater  manager 
said:  "It  is  interesting  to  listen  to  the  tales  of  some  of  the  old  per- 
formers, as  they  relate  their  own  experiences  in  the  long  ago.  In  the 
'60s  and  70s  Sol  Smith  Russell,  Alf  Burnett  and  the  Swiss  Family  Bell 
Ringers  played  in  what  was  known  as  'Variety  Houses'  throughout  the 
West,  and  in  the  70s  prices  were  reduced  until  popular  was  the  term 
used  in  describing  them,"  and  Springfield  was  on  their  itinerary.  The 
roller-skating  craze  which  swept  the  country  many  years  ago  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  moving  picture  shows,  and  today  people  sit  complacently  in 
front  of  the  most  wonderful  productions — the  rich  who  have  traveled 
may  see  the  Alps  again,  and  the  stay-at-homes  see  the  world  in  pictures. 
The  film  has  become  an  educational  agency,  even  the  circulation  of  the 
blood  being  shown  before  the  physiology  section  in  the  Springfield  High 
School,  and  the  developments  in  the  realm  of  agriculture  before  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Clark  County  Farm  Bureau  in  the  Fairbanks  Theater. 

While  there  are  still  flesh-and-blood  actors  before  the  footlights  in 
Springfield,  the  films  reproduce  celebrities  from  all  over  the  world,  and 
there  is  no  cheaper  method  of  travel;  from  a  comfortable  theater  seat 
one  may  see  the  best  there  is  in  art  and  literature.  The  habits  and  cus- 
toms of  all  nations  are  shown  from  the  screen,  and  one  who  sees  them 
feels  like  he  has  traveled  in  foreign  countries.  Pictures  of  travel  are 
always  worth  while,  and  other  pictures  afford  amusement.  Before  pro- 
hibition was  nation-wide,  men  used  to  leave  the  theater  between  curtains 
and  today  there  is  running  water  in  some'  of  the  theaters.  There  was  a 
time  when  women  kept  their  hats  on  in  theaters,  and  those  sitting  behind 
could  not  see  the  stage,  but  now  theater-goers  set  an  example — remove 
their  headgear — and  some  church  members  see  the  advantages  gained — 
learn  from  the  theaters  a  little  consideration. 

In  the  realm  of  Springfield  theaters,  Gus  Sun  is  easily  the  dean;  he 
has  leased  theaters  and  operated  them  until  he  owned  them.  In  1912 
he  leased  the  Grand  and  in  1917  he  purchased  it,  and  in  1919  he  dis- 
mantled it,  constructing  the  Regent  on  the  site,  and  his  theater  interests 
are  not  limited  to  Springfield.  Mr.  Sun  made  his  theatrical  debut  in 
Springfield  in  a  leased  store  room  in  the  Fisher  Building  at  Limestone 
and  Main  streets;  here  he  opened  the  first  vaudeville  show  in  Spring- 
field, known  as  the  Old  Orpheum.  It  had  a  seating  capacity  of  225,  and 
people  on  the  street  say  that  Mr.  Sun  was  the  star  actor — that  he  also 


Digitized  by 


Google 


436  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

swept  out  the  theater — and  those  same  people  admire  the  man  who  begins 
at  the  bottom  and  climbs  the  ladder  of  success.  In  the  Old  Orpheum 
were  shown  the  first  moving  pictures  in  Springfield.  In  1906  there  was 
a  New  Orpheum  on  North  Fountain  Avenue,  and  he  played  in  vaudeville 
in  it.  In  1908  he  purchased  the  site  of  the  Wigwam  at  Center  and  Main 
streets  and  built  the  New  Sun— strictly  a  vaudeville  house.  In  1912  Mr. 
Sun  purchased  the  site  of  his  first  theater  venture — the  old  Fisher  block, 
and  he  built  the  Alhambra — an  exclusive  picture  house.  He  has  invested 
heavily  in  Springfield  theaters,  and  he  has  realized  on  the  investment,  and 
when  actors  are  in  distress  they  find  in  him  a  friend. 

When  a  chorus  girl  playing  vaudeville  in  the  New  Sun  met  with  an 
accident,  Mr.  Sun  staged  a  benefit  performance  and  the  girl  in  the  Spring- 
field City  Hospital  wrote  a  letter  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the  money. 
When  there  were  labor  difficulties  and  men  with  placards  on  their  backs 
were  walking  back  and  forth  in  front  of  local  theaters,  The  Gus  Sun 
Amusement  Company  was  active  in  the  settlement,  the  operators, 
musicians  and  stage  hands  who  had  conducted  an  eight  weeks'  strike 
returning  to  work,  an  arbitration  board  being  suggested  by  Mr.  Sun. 
While  the  Ministerial  Association  does  not  favor  the  Sunday  picture  show, 
there  is  no  open  fight,  and  with  Will  H.  Hays  as  director  general  of  the 
motion  picture  industry  the  community  does  not  expect  future  difficulty. 

The  Springfield  Kiwanis  Club  listened  to  an  address:  "Visual  Edu- 
cation and  Modern  Movies,"  in  which  the  speaker  said:  "With  all  of 
the  splendid  books  that  have  been  written  by  our  American  writers — 
books  that  could  be  dramatized  and  picturized — the  motion  picture  people 
have  found  it  necessary  to  resort  to  their  own  so-called  scenario  writers," 
and  he  voiced  a  conviction  that  the  standard  of  scenarios  should  be  raised. 
When  20,000,000  Americans  witness  the  films  every  day,  Mr:  Hays  has 
reason  for  elevating  the  scenario  industry.  The  children  in  the  Fraternal 
Homes  were  privileged  to  see  Jackie  Coogan  in  "My  Boy"  as  a  compliment 
from  the  young  film  comedian  through  Harry  L.  Davis,  Jr.,  son  of  the 
Governor  of  Ohio.  There  is  a  dramatic  society  at  Wittenberg  College, 
the  members  writing  and  producing  their  own  plays  under  the  advisory 
supervision  of  the  Department  of  English.  In  its  development  from  town 
to  city  the  theater  has  been  a  strong  feature  in  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XLIX 
TEMPERANCE  AND  PROHIBITION  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  word  abolition  meant  something  in  connection  with  human 
slavery,  and  prohibition  means  something  as  related  to  another  thralldom 
— slave  to  drink;  the  Century  Dictionary  says:  "The  temperance  move- 
ment is  a  social  or  political  movement  having  for  its  object  the  restriction 
or  abolition  of  the  use  of  alcoholic  liquors  as  beverages."  While  it  may 
have  been  social  in  its  aspect,  the  time  has  come  when  it  is  political  in  its 
significance.  The  business  of  making  men  drunk,  promoting  crime,  dis- 
order and  dishonor  for  profit  is  on  the  defensive,  and  if  America  stands 
firm  in  the  enforcement  of  the  Eighteenth  Amendment,  recognizing 
women  as  voters,  legalized  traffic  in  spirituous  liquors  will  soon  be  under 
the  ban  in  all  countries. 

If  America  fails  to  enforce  its  temperance  legislation,  that  will  mean 
failure  in  other  nations.  American  leadship  in  temperance  reform  is  the 
hope  of  the  entire  world.  In  the  countries  of  the  world  where  prohibition 
is  enforced,  there  seems  to  be  little  inclination  to  return  to  the  liquor 
habit,  to  alcoholic  conditions ;  the  hair  tonic  consumer  has  one  alternative 
— he  can  drink  it  or  let  it  alone.  In  some  instances  the  "easy  to  take" 
nostrums  that  flood  the  market  in  the  guise  of  patent  medicines  encounter 
their  difficulties.  It  has  been  said :  "America  began  with  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  and  ended  with  prohibition,"  but  when  the  temperance 
question  became  a  business  consideration  its  death  knell  was  sounded 
immediately;  it  is  serious  business,  even  the  wet  adherents  admitting: 
"Temperance  is  no  joke,"  although  some  jokesmith  describes  the  United 
States  as  dry  land  surrounded  by  "three  miles  of  dry  water." 

Just  as  the  devil  hates  holy  water,  it  is  said  the  Apostles  of  John 
Barleycorn  hate  Volstead  and  the  Crabbe  Act,  and  while  the  taxpayers 
are  now  being  burdened  with  the  expense  of  the  Barleycorn  funeral — 
well,  that  is  an  easy  way  out  of  the  difficulty.  The  curse  has  been  removed 
and  in  the  1920  presidential  election  there  was  no  drunkenness  at  the 
election  booths,  and  nobody  wanted  to  see  the  return  of  whisky.  While 
a  man's  love  of  wet  goods  may  be  equaled  by  a  woman's  love  of  drygoods, 
the  woman  was  active  in  removing  the  temptation.  It  was  Tecumseh — 
Clark  County's  own  Shawnee  warrior — who  as  a  military  strategist,  held 
up  the  temperance  torch  to  the  world.  The  cyclopedia  says  that  in  order 
to  render  his  warriors  "fit"  he  prohibited  the  use  of  whisky  and  other 
demoralizing  practices  introduced  among  the  primitive  Americans  by  the 
whites  who  encroached  upon  their  hunting  grounds.  While  the  German 
Government  eliminated  drink  in  the  World  war,  it  was  more  than  a  cen- 
tury after  Tecumseh  took  similar  action. 

When  the  Clark-Tecumseh  monument  becomes  a  reality,  along  with 
his  military  prowess  and  political  sagacity  should  be  enumerated  Tecum- 
seh's  advance  stand  on  the  prohibition  question — Tecumseh  and  Mother 
Stewart  having  blazed  the  way  in  temperance  progress.  In  the  foyer  of 
Memorial  Hall  is  a  tablet :  "Dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Mother  Stewart 
by  the  Clark  County  W.  C.  T.  U.  Eliza  D.  Stewart  was  born  April  25, 
1816,  and  died  August  6,  1908,"  and  some  sentiments  inscribed  are :  "Our 
Mother  Stewart."— The  Soldiers  of  U.  S.  A.     "Our  Great  Leader."— 

437 


Digitized  by 


Google 


438  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Frances  E.  Willard.  There  is  a  quotation  from  Mother  Stewart  herself; 
and  the  information  that  the  tablet  was  placed  there  August  13,  1916,  by 
the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  As  a  companion  piece  to 
the  tablet  honoring  this  apostle  of  prohibition  is  a  portrait  of  the  woman 
painted  by  Christopher  Schumacher,  and  in  1918  when  the  artist  was 
leaving  Springfield  the  picture  was  purchased  by  the  Women's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  and  hung  near  the  tablet.  While  Tecumseh  may  not 
have  had  the  same  moral  conviction,  nevertheless  he  enforced  liquor 
restrictions. 

In  writing  on  the  temperance  question  in  the  Springfield  Centennial 
History,  Mrs.  George  Frankenberg  said:  "In  the  early  settlement  a  dis- 
tillery was  one  of  the  most  welcome  inmprovements,  and  one  hundred 
years  ago  the  best  people  considered  whisky  a  necessity."  That  long  ago 
there  were  "snakebites,"  but  conditions  are  changed  and  while  in  the'  Bible 
story  Timothy  is  reputed  to  have  taken  a  little  for  his  stomach's  sake,  the 
doctors  do  not  prescribe  it  today.  Most  of  the  grist  mills  along  Mad 
River  were  in  reality  distilleries;  they  utilized  the  water  power,  and  the 
surplus  grain  in  the  ■community  was  marketed  there.  While  James 
Demint  was  not  located  on  Mad  River,  it  is  said  he  operated  the  first  dis- 
tillery. It  was  a  small  one  near  the  spring  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  from 
his  cabin,  and  one  account  says:  "Like  many  others  he  drank  as  well 
as  sold,  and  he  was  not  a  temperate  drinker." 

There  is  this  mention  of  Demint  in  an  article  written  by  William  Pat- 
rick of  Urbana  and  published  in  the  Springfield  Republic  in  connection 
with  the  1880  Centennial  celebration,  saying  that  after  quitting  his  home 
in  Springfield  he  lived  for  a  time  in  Boston  near  the  old  battlefield,  and 
commenting  as  follows :  "The  old  gentleman,  although  reported  an  honest 
man,  had  not  a  very  exalted  code  of  morals ;  he  became  addicted  to  drink 
and  gaming,  and  would  frequently  mount  his  fine  bay  horse  and  start  off 
to  a  neighboring  town  for  a  spree,  always  supplying  himself  with  a  new 
deck  of  cards  with  which  as  opportunity  offered,  to  amuse  himself  for 
small  stakes  put  up  by  the  parties  engaged  in  the  game.  About  the  year 
1817  Demint  had  the  last  round  in  the  course  of  his  life  at  the  tavern  of 
the  widow  Fitch  in  Urbana. 

"The  writer  of  this  account  was  an  employee  about  the  house  and 
remembers  that  on  a  summer  evening  Demint  ordered  his  horse  put  up, 
and  took  a  room ;  he  would  receive  such  persons  as  would  minister  to  his 
chosen  pastime,  and  other  amusements.  He  was  addicted  to  drink ;  how- 
ever, I  do  not  mean  that  he  would  stagger  or  wallow  in  the  gutter;  he 
was  one  of  the  kind  that  could  drink  deeply  and  not  show  intoxication. 
His  great  mania  being  the  enjoyment  of  his  cherished  game  for  small 
stakes,  he  followed  his  accustomed  amusements  at  any  points  in  the  village 
that  would  screen  him  from  the  lynx-eyed  officers  of  the  law.  He  would 
frequently  take  a  nap  on  a  long  bench  that  stood  against  a  partition  in 
the  bar-room,  where  one  evening  a  little  before  sundown,  the  landlady 
asked  me  to  waken  him  for  supper. 

"Obeying  the  landlady's  request,  I  went  to  Demint  and  shook  him 
and  called  him  by  name.  He  stirred  not,  and  to  my  horror  I  found  him 
dead.  He  had  gone  to  sleep  to  wake  no  more,  and  after  the  excitement 
of  preparing  the  body  for  the  cooling  board  John  Fitch,  the  son  of  the 
old  lady,  asked  me  who  would  go  to  Boston  and  inform  his  wife;  it  was 
about  10  o'clock  at  night.  I  immediately  answered:  'I  will  go.'  He 
ordered  the  hostler  to  saddle  the  dead  man's  valuable  gelding  and  when 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  439 

all  was  in  readiness  Fitch  said :  'Give  me  your  foot/  vaulting  me  into  the 
saddle,  saying:  'Bill,  be  careful  that  Old  Demint  does  not  get  on  behind 
you.'  Although  I  was  not  superstitious,  for  the  life  of  me  I  could  not 
avoid  looking  askance  during  my  lonely  and  melancholy  ride  that  night, 
reaching  Boston  about  daybreak  and  imparting  the  sad  news  to  his  wife. 
After  partaking  of  refreshments,  she  saddled  a  horse  and  returned  with 
me  to  Urbana.    She  buried  her  husband  in  Springfield." 

The  Demint  story  will  serve  as  an  object  lesson— an  'orrible  example, 
the  Eighteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  coming  too  late  in  his 
casex  and  in  the  dawn  of  the  prohibition  morning  one  hears  such  wotds 
as  "soused,"  "stewed,"  "corned,"  "pickled,"  "spifflicated,"  and  where  there 
are  no  longer  any  groups  of  hilarious  drinkers  under  the  influence  of 
"innocuous  stewitude"  perhaps  there  will  be  improved  diction  in  the  com- 
munity. While  they  were  not  in  disfavor,  the  distillers  on  Mad  River 
were  engaged  in  the  same  business  as  the  bootleggers  of  today.  Senti- 
ment has  changed  and  the  people  are  educated  against  the  illicit  business. 
However,  it  is  said  the  bootlegger  is  the  one  business  man  who  does  not 
complain  of  his  "overhead  expense."  It  was  a  saloonkeeper's  comment 
on  false  economy,  that  "Men  will  complain  of  the  price  of  cabbage,  which 
is  a  family  necessity,  and  buy  expensive  drinks  for  all  at  the  bar;  they 
will  spend  ten  nights  in  one  bar  room  and  think  nothing  about  it." 

There  was  a  time  in  Clark  County  when  whisky  was  $1  and  $2  a  gal- 
long,  and  the  Indians  were  excellent  customers ;  the  store  keepers  would 
furnish  liquor  free  to  encourage  purchases.  It  has  been  related  that 
when  Springfield  jollified  over  the  recognition  of  Clark  County  there 
were  "spirits"  that  caused  some  of  the  citizens  to  become  "ardent,"  and 
then  there  were  many  distilleries.  When  Philip  Jarboe,  who  preceded  his 
sister,  Elizabeth  Jarboe  Kenton,  came  to  Mad  River  about  the  time  Demint 
came  to  Springfield,  he  constructed,  a  still  and  manufactured  whisky  for 
himself  and  others,  affording  a  market  for  the  surplus  corn  in  the  com- 
munity. James  Demint  was  not  the  only  victim  of  drink,  the  story  being 
told  that  when  under  the  influence  of  his  libations,  Uncle  Hosea  Har- 
rison "got  tight"  and  lay  down  on  the  sidewalk  in  Springfield  to  "sleep 
it  off."  Some  boys  turned  a  store  box  over  him,  lingering  near  to  note 
results  when  he  wakened.  He  rapped  on  the  box,  crying:  "Where  am 
I?"  and  he  soliloquized  later:  "I'm  dead  and  buried  and  just  found  it 
out."  The  incident  proved  to  be  a  lesson  for  the  man,  who  left  the  com- 
munity, and  he  afterwards  became  a  minister. 

While  New  Carlisle  was  a  dry  town,  when  the  distilleries  were  run- 
ning full  blast  other  towns  sprung  up  in  Bethel  Township — Donnelsville 
and  Medway — which  made  a  difference  in  the  majority.  In  1808,  George 
Croft  came  from  Virginia  and  operated  a  distillery  in  Bethel  Township 
for  forty  years;  two  sons  were  associated  with  him,  while  another  who 
was  crippled  went  from  house  to  house,  remaining  for  a  week  at  a  time, 
making  shoes  for  the  settlers.  The  Croft  farm  is  now  the  Clark  County 
Home ;  it  had  unusual  farm  buildings,  overlooking  a  valley  of  surpassing 
fertility,  with  thousands  of  acres  of  corn  in  view — the  raw  material  for 
the  Croft  brand  of  whisky.  One  account  says  the  distilleries  were  so 
numerous  along  Mad  River  that  the  air  was  "murky"  from  their  smoke, 
and  the  money  made  thereby  helped  build  and  support  churches.  The 
Croft  mansion  was  always  open  to  the  ministers,  and  distillery  money  was 
not  considered  tainted  until  in  the  late  '50s  when  the  question  was  raised, 
and  the  agitation  continued  until  the  fires  went  out  and  after  the  Civil  war 


Digitized  by 


Google 


440  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

there  was  little  evidence  of  distilleries  along  Mad  River.  While  churches 
still  require  revenue,  it  does  not  come  from  distilleries ;  the  women  with 
forward  pews  no  longer  wear  crinoline  that  says:  "Whisky,  whisky," 
designating  them  as  the  wives  of  the  brewers  in  the  community. 

In  German  Township,  Charles  Rector  used  the  surplus  corn  in  a  dis- 
tillery for  many  years,  and  the  fortune  accumulated  from  the  Snyder  dis- 
tillery has  been  returned  to  the  community  through  bequests.  It  is  pro- 
verbial that  the  Kentuckian  has  a  corkscrew  in  his  pocket,  and  there  were 
many  Kentuckians  alcng  Mad  River.  In  the  south  side  of  Clark  County 
there  were  many  Quakers,  and  having  different  convictions  relative  to 
the  use  of  whisky  they  took  action  to  suppress  the  vice,  stating  in  the  way 
of  resolution :  "They  were  not  to  use,  make,  vend,  furnish  grain  nor  fruit 
for  distilleries ;  they  would  not  convey  nor  aid  in  conveying  liquor ;  they 
would  not  furnish  vessels  to  hold  it  nor  timber  to  make  such  vessels,"  and 
now  that  prohibition  is  established  the  Quakers*  are  entitled  to  credit  for 
advance  action;  they  were  "on  the  firing  line"  in  the  beginning  of  local 
history. 

A  local  writer  says:  "When  Springfield  was  beginning  to  build  up, 
no  barn  or  mill  raising  or  log-rolling  was  attempted  without  a  good  supply 
of  whisky ;  the  invited  hands  would  be  insulted  and  never  respond  again 
if  the  whisky  was  not  provided ;  indeed,  the  women  passed  liquor  to  their 
guests,  and  they  had  real  whisky  at  quiltings,  rag-sewings  and  wool-pick- 
ings ;  in  the  afternoon  whisky  and  apple  pie  were  passed.  The  wool,  was 
greasy,  and  since  there  were  no  napkins  or  finger  bowls  some  of  the 
guests  declined  the  refreshments ;  in  some  of  the  early  homes  there  was 
liquor  on  the  sideboards,  in  the  wine  glasses  and  table  decanters.  Cherry- 
bounce  was  a  favorite  drink,  and  these  decanters  were  filled  with  it. 
There  was  hospitality,  and  neighbors  were  given  a  drink.  When  the  first 
temperance  meeting  was  held  in  Springfield  in  the  summer  of  1831,  some 
who  had  kept  libations  in  their  hordes  signed  the  pledge;  a  young  man 
named  Fairchild  delivered  temperance  lectures  in  the  old  red  brick  court- 
house ;  it  was  a  wonderful  meeting. 

When  the  first  man  signed  the  pledge,  his  wife  was  troubled  about  it, 
saying :  "It  is  right  in  the  midst  of  harvest ;  your  men  will  leave.  They 
are  used  to  having  liquor  every  day  in  the  field ;  in  two  weeks  you  are  to 
have  a  raising,  and  who  will  come,  without  liquor?"  the  anxious  wife  fore- 
seeing economic  difficulties.  The  man  had  the  courage  of  his  conviction, 
saying:  "I  am  convinced  of  the  sin  of  intemperance  and  wonder  that  I 
never  saw  it  in  this  light,"  and  next  morning  he  called  the  harvesters 
together  and  told  them  about  the  temperance  meeting,  saying:  "Now  I 
should  like  to  have  your  assistance  in  rolling  up  out  of  the  cellar  the 
barrel  of  liquor,  and  empty  it  to  run  down  this  drain  through  the  orchard 
into  the  pig  pasture ;  if  any  man  is  not  willing  to  work  without  liquor,  I 
will  pay  him  off;  any  who  stay  and  work  without,  I  shall  raise  their 
wages." 

It  is  related  that  the  men  helped  to  empty  the  cherry-bounce,  and  when 
it  reached  the  pigs  in  the  pasture  they  ate  the  cherries  from  the  liquor 
and  it  made  them  drunk;  however,  none  of  the  men  quit  the  job,  and 
coffee  was  served  that  day  in  the  field.  When  the  Beaver  Creek  mill 
was  raised,  the  men  knew  there  would  be  no  whisky,  but  they  did  not 
remain  away  because  of  it.  While  the  hogs  became  intoxicated  it  is  likely 
they  would  not  have  yielded  again  to  that  form  of  temptation.  Once 
when  a  distillery  was  allowed  to  drain  in  a  river,  the  fish  nearby  per- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  441 

formed  many  curious  feats,  and  ducks  on  a  mill  pond  nine  miles  away 
were  intoxicated  from  it,  and  the  story  is  told  that  when  there  were 
breweries  the  bees  would  feast  on  the  waste  until  they  were  so  drunk  they 
would  not  make  honey.  It  is  said  there  is  more  honey  on  the  market 
since  the  bees  no  longer  "get  stewed"  and  thus  incapacitated  for  making  it. 
While  a  cheery  seed  dropped  into  a  bottle  of  Scotch  may  convert  the 
whole  thing  into  bitters,  it  is  said  that  Springfield  shoppers  do  not  carry 
market  baskets  so  carefully  now  that  prohibition  is  written  into  the  laws 
of  the  country ;  the  bottles  are  "conspicuous  because  of  their  absence." 

When  Col.  John  Daugherty,  who  was  the  guest  of  James  Demint  at 
the  time  Griffith  Foos  joined  them,  was  making  a  canvass  among  Clark 
County  voters  asking  their  support  of  his  candidacy  for  the  Ohio  Legis- 
lature, he  rode  about  on  horse  back,  carrying  a  jug  in  one  end  of  his 
saddle  bags ;  his  quick  perception  of  character  enabled  him  to  reach  every 
class  of  voters.  While  he  would  not  offend  a  teetotaler  by  insisting,  he 
used  diplomacy  and  his  knowledge  of  psychology — he  did  not  know  the 
term — enabled  him  to  judge  what  would  bring  results.  It  is  related  that 
Joel  Walker,  who  was  a  harmless  character,  frequently  managed  to  obtain 
a  morning  dram  by  offering  a  bunch  of  green  tanzy  at  the  bar  of  some 
tavern;  while  not  given  to  drunkenness  he  was  inclined  to  moderate 
drinking ;  he  spent  his  time  loafing,  while  his  wife  and  daughter  obtained 
scanty  family  supplies.  Walker  had  a  brother  who  lived  among  the 
Wyandotte  Indians,  but  he  remained  in  Springfield;  he  wore  a  stout 
leather  belt  in  lieu  of  suspenders,  and  he  would  sometimes  remove  it  and 
whip  his  boys  with  it  because  they  were  "so  worthless."  (This  is  a  chap- 
ter on  temperance,  and  such  characters  are  held  up  as  warnings.) 

Temperance  Developments 

In  1829  Rev.  Saul  Henkle  remarked  that  a  temperance  society  just 
formed  would  hardly  live  through  the  winter  without  the  application  of 
stimulants;  he  was  sarcastic  both  in  his  editorial  and  pulpit  utterances. 
On  February  26,  1833,  the  Clark  County  Temperance  Society  was  organ- 
ized in  the  Springfield  Presbyterian  Church;  it  adopted  a  constitution 
which  was  published  March  2,  1833,  in  The  Western'  Pioneer.  This 
organization  was  in  conformity  with  a  call  issued  to  people  all  over  the 
United  States,  and  its  object  was  to  minimize  the  evils  of  the  liquor 
traffic;  it  was  to  create  broadcast  temperance  sentiment,  and  Springfield 
entered  into  the  nation-wide  movement.  In  1835  a  Young  Men's  Tem- 
perance Society  was  organized  in  Springfield,  and  in  its  wake  came  the 
Sons  of  Temperance,  Knight  Templars,  Murphy  Movement,  Woman's 
Crusade,  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  the  Anti-Saloon 
League,  and  because  of  so  much  attention  John  Barleycorn  is  away  at 
present. 

On  March  12,  1847,  there  appeared  in  Springfield  a  neatly  printed 
paper  called  "The  Moss-Covered  Bucket,"  published  and  edited  by  A.  C. 
Lawrence  and  W.  D.  Runyan ;  it  was  devoted  to  the  cause  of  temperance. 
The  first  murder  in  Springfield  was  staged  in  a  cellar  under  a  saloon; 
the  grogshop  always  has  been  associated  with  crime,  and  there  have  been 
frequent  demonstrations  against  it.  Years  ago  when  David  Bennett  opened 
a  grocery  store  at  Concord,  in  order  to  curry  favor  with  his  possible  cus- 
tomers he  tapped  a  keg  of  beer,  saying  to  all :  "Pitch  in,"  and  from  that 
day  Concord  has  been  called  Pitchin.    On  Muster  Days  liquor  was  used 


Digitized  by 


Google 


442  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

extensively,  and  while  some  regarded  it  as  necessary  in  the  harvest  field 
as  the  man  and  the  cradle,  others  noted  the  effect  it  had  on  the  morals  of 
the  community. 

There  was  a  time  when  Springfield  merchants  kept  a  jug  of  whisky 
by  the  water  pitcher  for  the  free  use  of  all ;  it  was  just  as  essential  that 
they  keep  one  filled  up  as  the  other  since  their  customers  exercised  their 
choice,  and  the  evil  practice  was  not  confined  to  stores ;  it  was  the  custom 
in  refined  families,  including  many  who  professed  religion;  spirituous 
liquors  were  in  the  decanters  on  sideboards  and  tables,  and  the  social 
custom  was  bearing  bad  fruit  both  in  town  and  in  the  country ;  the  home 
stills  were  patronized  by  many  citizens.  Hence  there  have  been  organi- 
zations to  counteract  the  influence  in  the  community.  Three  times  has 
the  prohibition  party  of  Ohio  looked  to  Springfield  to  furnish  a  candi- 
date for  governor,  one  time  nominating  a  Lutheran  minister,  Rev.  M.  J. 
Firey;  the  next  time  it  was  a  Methodist  minister,  Dr.  A.  B.  Leonard. 
While  perhaps  the  ministers  were  only  temporary  citizens,  in  1881  the 
party  named  "Cider  Mill  Abe,"  a  name  given  A.  R.  Ludlow  because 
cider  mills  were  made  in  his  factory — which  some  thought  inconsistent 
with  his  temperance  principles,  and  while  there  were  not  that  many  pro- 
hibitionists, "Cider  Mill  Abe"  received  1700  votes  in  Clark  County ;  since 
then  the  water-wagon  vote  has  increased  in  the  community. 

While  some  students  of  economics  denominate  prohibition  as  a  war 
measure,  many  distilleries,  breweries  and  saloons  did  suspend  July  1, 

1919,  six  and  one-half  months  before  constitutional  prohibition,  the 
Eighteenth  Amendment  becoming  effective  January  16,  1920,  and  because 
of  "the  prospect  ahead  on  March  27,  1919,  the  Clark  County  Dry  Fed- 
eration conducted  the  most  spectacular  as  well  as  the  most  effective 
parade  in  its  history ;  it  was  a  combined  eff prt  of  the  churches  and  Sun- 
day Schools,  and  9,000  men,  women  and  children  marched  through  the 
streets,  showing  the  Springfield  sentiment  toward  the  saloons ;  since  1885 
Albert  L.  Slager  has  been  local  secretary  of  all  the  organizations  having 
as  their  object  prohibition.  Only  a  few  years  ago  Springfield  had  more 
than  100  saloons,  and  New  Carlisle  and  South  Charleston  had  their  quota, 
and  people  were  discussing  local  option  and  temperance,  not  daring  to 
hope  for  prohibition.  Some  one  said :  "Wet  your  memory  on  this  list  of 
thirst  parlors,"  and  enumerated  some  of  the  most  famous  dives  in 
Springfield. 

It  is  said  that  when  there  were  saloons  young  men  frequently  had  to 
be  led  home,  but  two  years  later  it  is  an  unusual  thing ;  the  sale  of  booze 
is  decreased  and  drunkenness  is  so  rare  that  it  is  noticeable.  While 
Springfield  was  automatically  dry  July  1,  1919,  and  bone  dry  January  16, 

1920,  in  that  year  there  were  2,283  arrests,  and  in  1921  there  were  2,656, 
but  of  that  number  only  234  were  for  drunkenness  in  1920,  while  in  1921 
there  were  373  arrests  for  drunkenness.  It  is  explained  through  the 
activities  of  the  bootleggers,  but  the  community  knows  that  not  so  many 
people  are  drunk  when  the  booze  is  handled  from  suitcases  as  when  it 
was  shipped  by  the  carload  into  Springfield. 

Straws  indicate  the  way  the  wind  blows,  but  in  June,  1921,  when  the 
Springfield  Police  Department  made  452  arrests,  only  nine  were  for 
drunkenness,  and  again  in  December  when  there  were  only  113  arrests, 
fifty-nine  of  them  were  for  drunkenness.  The  speak-easy  keeper  is  grow- 
ing unpopular,  and  society  frowns  on  the  bootlegger,  but  the  Eighteenth 
Amendment  was  written  into  the  Constitution  before  the  women  were 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  443 

voters ;  it  was  the  men  who  voted  the  nation  dry.  While  some  agitators 
say  it  will  be  necessary  to  have  all  the  dry  votes  into  the  ballot  box  in 
order  to  retain  the  Eighteenth  Amendment,  as  yet  none  of  the  amend- 
ments have  been  revoked  by  -the  people ;  as  people  are  educated  to  the 
advantages  arising  from  prohibition,  they  do  not  want  to  repeal  it.  Farm- 
ers' sons  coming  to  town  do  not  stand  in  as  much  danger  from  the  suit- 
case as  from  the  saloon;  the  bootlegger  does  not  have  the  same  oppor- 
tunity once  enjoyed  by  the  saloon  keeper.  While  the  saloon  was  once 
called  the  poor  man's  club,  the  churches  are  social  centers  in  a  way  they 
use  to  exert  an  influence ;  the  young  men  no  longer  need  the 
saloon  as  a  social  center;  the  law  enforcement  people  have  opened  other 
door  for  them. 

When  it  comes  to  technicalities,  there  is  a  difference  between  temper- 
ance and  total  abstinence ;  that  the  evils  of  intemperance  are  as  old  as 
the  race  was  a  stock  assertion  in  the  mouth  of  each  temperance  orator, 
and  Noah  is  a  conspicuous  example  of  the  first  drunkard.  The  first  tem- 
perance agitation  in  the  United  States  began  in  the  year  George  Wash- 
ington was  elected  president,  and  when  old  persons  say  they  have  heard 
temperance  lectures  all  of  their  lives  they  are  speaking  truthfully  about 
it.  While  there  have  been  temperance  movements  all  over  the  world,  the 
best  results  have  been  attained  in  the  United  States.  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush 
of  Philadelphia  was  the  first  writer  condemning  intemperance,  and  his 
dominant  note  was  total  abstinence  through  prohibition.  The  first  tem- 
perance work  in  the  United  States  was  in  the  nature  of  a  reaction  against 
the  use  of  intoxicants  which  threatened  to  produce  a  nation  of  drunkards, 
and  the  first  actual  temperance  reform  was  among  the  farmers  of  Con- 
necticut; the  "wooden  nutmeg'*  agriculturists  would  not  allow  the  use  of 
liquor  in  the  harvest  field,  ahead  of  similar  action  taken  in  Clark  County  ^ 
The  jug  in  the  Clark  County  harvest  field  is  as  a  story  that  is  told  and 
that  begins :  "Once  Upon  a  Time." 

Now  that  the  Eighteenth  Amendment  has  been  written  into  the  Con- 
stitution it  seems  that  bootlegging  is  becoming  the  most  dangerous  menace, 
and  yet  it  is  a  business  conducted  on  the  run  and  will  finally  spend  its 
force.  There  is  an  element  which  boasts  of  drinking  when  the  law  for- 
bids it,  and  it  is  said  that  cellars  that  used  to  have  nothing  but  coal  in 
them  are  now  wet  emporiums;  disregard  of  the  law  seems  to  have  fol- 
lowed in  the  wake  of  this  one  Amendment,  and  this  menace  is  greater 
than  the  prohibition  question.  For  the  first  time  the  losers  in  an  election 
in  which  the  majority  rules,  refuse  to  accept  the  verdict.  This  Amend- 
ment was  another  "gun  that  was  heard  'round  the  world,"  and  in  com- 
menting upon  it  in  his  presidential  campaign  in  1920,  Senator  Warren  G. 
Harding  said :  "In  every  community  men  and  women  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity now  to  know  what  prohibition  means;  they  know  that  debts  are 
more  promptly  paid;  that  men  take  home  the  wages  that  once  were 
wasted  in  saloons ;  that  families  are  better  clothed  and  fed,  and  that  more 
money  finds  its  way  into  the  savings  banks.  *  *  *  In  another  gen- 
eration, I  believe  that  liquor  will  have  disappeared,  not  merely  from  our 
politics  but  from  our  memories." 

Those  interested  in  law  enforcement  are  finding  out  that  they  must 
fight  for  it  as  they  fought  for  prohibition,  and  it  is  said  the  Ohio  dry 
laws  are  adequate ;  the  necessary  thing  is  enforcement.  At  a  law  enforce- 
ment meeting  held  in  Springfield  it  was  urged  that  a  bootlegger  in  jail 
would  frighten  others — that  a  fine  of  $100  does  not  disconcert  them 


Digitized  by 


Google 


444  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

because  somebody  supplying  them  pays  it;  they  would  pay  $1,000  without 
stuttering  or  batting  an  eye,  but  the  brewers  do  not  lay  out  jail  sentences 
for  them. 

At  this  law  and  order  meeting  they  said  a  bootlegger  in  jail  would  be 
an  effective  scarecrow,  and  James  L.  Welsh,  who  had  served  as  Qark 
County  sheriff,  deplored  the  fact  that  good  citizens  will  not  become  prose- 
cuting witnesses — neither  will  they  sit  on  juries,  and  he  said  the  anony- 
mous letter  written  to  the  sheriff  or  chief  of  police  did  not  help  matters 
at  all.  When  an  official  receives  a  letter,  saying:  "I  can  tell  you  where 
there  is  a  still,  but  my  name  must  not  be  used,"  he  knows  such  a  spineless 
person  would  not  help  him  suppress  vice.  People  want  the  officers  to 
enforce  the  law,  and  withhold  the  necessary  information  rather  than 
involve  themselves.  Prisons  should  not  be  in  alleys  where  they  are 
secluded  they  should  be  where  the  public  can  see  who  visits  them.  If 
the  public  saw  offenders  taken  to  jail,  and  their  friends  communicating 
with  them  from  the  outside,  it  would  discourage  lawlessness — it  would 
be  pitiless  publicity. 

The  first  United  States  Prohibition  Commissioner,  John  F.  Kramer, 
of  Mansfield,  says  that  suppressing  the  rum  traffic  is  more  deadly  than 
war — that  the  percentage  of  prohibition  agents  who  are  killed  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duty  is  several  times  greater  than  the  percentage  of  sol- 
diers who  were  killed  in  the  World  war;  the  majority  of  the  moonshiners 
and  rum-runners  who  killed  them  were  foreigners  who  had  not  taken 
out  their  first  naturalization  papers.  He  recommends  holding  law  enforce- 
meetings  because  they  create  sentiment,  and  at  this  Springfield  meeting 
it  was  suggested  that  old  saloon  signs  should  be  removed  in  order  that 
people  might  forget.  Some  one  said:  "When  you  turn  the  light  into  a 
rat  hole,  it  destroys  it  as  a  rat  hole,"  and  publicity  is  the  way  to  dislodge 
criminals  and  stop  the  illegal  whisky  traffic. 

The  second  national  prohibition  commissioner,  R.  A.  Haynes,  says: 
"No  law  can  be  enforced  100  percent,"  and  the  chief  obstacles  encoun- 
tered in  the  enforcement  of  the  Volstead  Act  is  the  apathetic  citizen  and 
lethargic  public  official.  Since  officers  usually  obey  public  demands,  it 
must  be  the  apathy  of  the  citizen.  When  women  become  bootleggers  they 
are  worse  terrors  than  men,  and  a  number  of  Springfield  women  have 
operated  homebrew  establishments.  The  moral  triumph  of  the  age  is 
prohibition,  and  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  Sunday  afternoon 
speaker  said :  "The  American  people  have  amended  the  Constitution  nine- 
teen times  and  never  yet  have  they  taken  out  anything  which  they  put 
into  it."  While  it  required  the  action  of  thirty-six  states  to  insure  pro- 
hibition, thirteen  may  undo  it,  but  they  would  be  inviting  the  censure  of 
the  world.  While  the  bootleggers  deliver  homebrew,  their  patrons  know 
they  are  buying  rank  poison,  and  in  time  another  generation  will  be  at 
the  front,  and  in  this  law  and  order  meeting  it  was  said  the  officers  in 
small  towns  were  more  inclined  to  enforce  prohibition. 

The  Woman's  Crusade 

It  was  in  the  70s  that  Mother  Stewart  through  her  crusade  activities 
put  Springfield  on  the  map  of  the  world.  Like  John  Brown's  body,  her 
influence  "goes  marching  on,"  when  one  picks  up  her  book:  "Memories 
•of  the  Crusade,"  which  is  a  thrilling  account  of  the  uprising  of  the  women 
of  Ohio  in  1873  against  the  liquor  curse ;  the  crusade  had  its  inception  at 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  445 

Hillsboro,  December  22,  1873,  when  Dr.  Dio  Lewis  of  Prohibition 
Maine  delivered  a  lecture:  "Our  Girls."  The  lecture  was  well  attended 
and  he  invited  the  people  to  come  back  the  next  evening  and  listen  to  a 
lecture  on  temperance.  He  said  that  with  a  Christian  spirit,  energy  and 
determination  the  women  could  close  the  dram  shops  of  the  country,  and 
the  Hillsboro  women  arose  to  the  occasion;  it  was  then  that  Mrs.  E.  J. 
Thompson  became  Mother  Thompson,  and  Hillsboro  became  a  world 
community.  When  the  speaker  appealed  to  the  women  a  daughter  of 
Mother  Thompson  placed  a  Bible  open  at  the  146th  Psalm  into  her  hands, 
and  she  went  forth  under  that  inspiration. 

In  writing  about  it  Mother  Stewart  says :  "The  women  fell  into  line 
two  by  two,  and  they  went  to  the  drug  stores,  hotels  and  saloons,"  and 
it  was  designated  as  the  woman's  whisky  war;  it  incited  prejudice,  and 
Hillsboro  was  regarded  as  beyond  hope  of  civilization.  The  impression 
was  created  on  the  outside  that  the  Hillsboro  Crusaders  were  the  wives 
of  drunken  husbands  who  became  wrought  up  to  such  a  degree  of  frenzy 
that  they  did  many  unaccountable  things ;  they  said  the  women  thronged 
the  streets  and  crowded  into  the  liquor  places,  arguing  with  men  about 
their  business — and  that  long  ago,  propaganda  was  sent  broadcast  about 
the  country.  It  was  Mother  Stewart  who  rallied  the  Springfield  women 
in  similar  demonstrations,  and  women  whose  voices  never  had  been  heard 
in  public  prayed  in  saloons.  Mrs.  S.  M.  Foos  stood  by  Mother  Stewart 
in  her  activities,  even  accompanying  her  to  court  where  she  addressed 
juries,  opposing  counsel  .saying  it  was  infamous  to  bring  a  female  into 
court ;  she  should  be  ashamed,  and  be  at  home  about  her  legitimate  duties. 
Mrs.  Foos,  who  accompanied  Mother  Stewart,  had  wealth,  brilliant  talent 
and  social  position,  and  yet  she  defied  society.  Mother  Stewart  boasted 
of  the  fact  that  she  kept  the  jury  awake  while  addressing  it ;  she  won  her 
case,  and  the  other  attorneys  chafed  the  vanquished  lawyer  because  a 
woman  had  taken  a  verdict  from  him. 

Because  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union  was  the  one  active 
temperance  organization  in  Clark  County  when  prohibition  was  enacted, 
Mrs.  Alice  B.  Limbocker,  who  is  recording  secretary  of  the  Springfield 
Union,  was  asked  for  its  detailed  history.  The  Crusade  was  of  short 
duration  and  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union  seems  to  be  a 
better  expression  of  womanhood.  Mrs.  Limbocker  writes:  "The  first 
temperance  meeting  held  in  Clark  County  was  in  the  summer  of  1831, 
in  Springfield.  When  Newton  Fairchilds  of  Pennsylvania  came  and 
secured  the  old  Court  House  for  a  lecture  on  temperance  a  goodly  num- 
ber attended.  It  was  a  wonderful  meeting  and  at  the  close  an  invitation 
was  given  for  men  to  sign  the  pledge.  (Some  of  this  story  has  been 
drawn  from  another  source.)  Oliver  Armstrong  was  the  first,  and  Ben- 
jamin Walker  was  the  second  man  to  respond.  Benjamin  Walker  kept 
his  pledge  until  he  passed  away  at  the  age  of  ninety  years.  The  pledge 
was :  'I  solemnly  promise  not  to  taste  or  handle  any  whisky,  wine  or  beer, 
or  provide  the  same  for  any  one  in  my  employ.    So  help  me  God/  " 

This  was  about  harvest  time,  and  whisky  was  always  furnished  to 
men  in  the  field.  Some  people  were  afraid  they  would  not  get  help,  but 
not  a  man  refused  to  work.  Benjamin  Walker  gave  his  men  Metheglin, 
his  wife,  Eliza,  making  gallons  of  it.  She  carried  it  to  the  men  in  the 
field  in  wheat  harvest.  Metheglin  was  made  of  vinegar,  brown  sugar, 
nutmeg  and  water,  and  it  was  very  refreshing  in  warm  weather.  Other 
temperance  waves  came  and  went;  the  Crusade  and  Murphy  movement 


Digitized  by 


Google 


446  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

accomplished  great  good.  Forty-three  years  after  the  first  temperance 
meeting  in  Clafk  County,  and  close  after  the  Crusade,  a  call  was  made 
for  the  Christian  women  of  Springfield  to  meet  in  the  First  Lutheran 
Church,  June  17,  1874,  when  they  met  and  organized  the  first  Women's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  in  Ohio,  calling  it  the  Springfield  Union. 

Two  hundred  of  our  best  women  signed  the  pledge  as  charter  mem- 
bers, and  one  of  the  number,  Caroline  Shepherd,  is  still  a  member.  Others 
are  living  who  are  not  members.  Mrs.  M.  E.  Kinney  was  the  first  presi- 
dent; Mrs.  J.  S.  A.  Guy,  secretary;  Mrs.  Charles  Cathcart,  treasurer. 
After  a  few  months  Unions  were  organized  in  Donnelsville,  Enon,  New 
Carlisle  and  Harmony — just  a  few  members  at  Pitchin  and  Pleasant 
Grove.  Soon  after  these  Unions  were  organized  a  meeting  of  the  county 
was  called  in  Old  Temperance  Hall  and  formed  an  organization.  Mrs. 
Eliza  Stewart,  or  Mother  Stewart  as  she  was  best  known,  was  the  first 
county  president;  we  have  no  record  of  the  other  officers  of  the  county 
organization.  Of  the  six  local  Unions  represented  in  this  convention 
only  one  is  still  in  existence — the  Springfield  Union. 

"We  now  have  three  Unions  in  Clark  County  outside  of  Springfield : 
South  Vienna,  South  Charleston  and  Dialton.  In  Springfield  are  four 
white  Unions :  Springfield,  Anna  W.  Clark,  Frances  Willard  and  Mother 
Stewart,  and  the  colored  Union  is  called  Great  Victory,  so  named  for 
our  first  dry  victory.  We  now  have  600  members  in  Clark  County,  and 
241  are  members  of  the  Springfield  Union,  the  Mother  Union  of  the 
county  and  the  state.  The  officers  of  the  Clark  County  Union  are :  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  Anna  C.  Jackson;  vice  president,  Mrs.  Nell  Zanders;  cor- 
responding secretary,  Mrs.  Ella  Woosby;  recording  secretary,  Mrs.  Mae 
Mart;  treasurer,  Mrs.  Hester  Moody,  and  similar  officers  in  the  Spring- 
field Union  are :  Mrs.  Cordelia  Jenkins,  Mrs.  Marguerite  Strasburg,  Mrs. 
Eva  Keys,  Mrs.  Limbocker,  and  Mrs.  Jennie  E.  Puckett. 

"The  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union  women  are  working 
together  in  the  interest  of  humanity;  our  white  ribbon  stands  not  only 
for  temperance,  but.  for  purity  in  all  things.  If  I  were  asked  what  is 
needed  in  the  temperance  work  I  would  say  men.  Yes,  men  who  are 
Christians  and  brave  enough  to  see  to  it  that  men  are  elected  to  office 
who  will  enforce  the  laws  for  the  betterment  of  Springfield  and  Clark 
County.  The  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union  stands  ready  to 
help  the  men  who  put  their  shoulders  to  the  temperance  wheel  and  push 
the  liquor  traffic  entirely  out  of  existence.,'  In  a  subjoined  note  Mrs. 
Limbocker  says  she  is  a  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Eliza  Walker,  who 
substituted  Metheglin  for  whisky  in  the  harvest  field.  On  special  days 
the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union  meets  in  a  prayer  service,  the 
object  being  to  pray  that  the  right  person  be  put  in  the  right  place,  and 
since  many  of  the  members  are  daughters  of  Crusaders,  they  stand  ready 
to  back  up  their  prayers  with  their  money. 

While  physicians  may  write  prescriptions  enabling  patients  to  procure 
liquor,  the  Clark  County  Medical  Society  does  not  care  to  be  classed  as 
saloonkeepers,  druggists  or  bartenders,  and  while  addressing  a  Women's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  meeting  one  of  them  said  that  beer  and 
wine  are  stimulants  and  not  medicines.  When  the  American  Medical 
Association  Journal  submitted  a  questionnaire  to  physicians  a  large  major- 
ity said  they  did  not  find  it  necessary  to  prescribe  liquor  to  their  patients. 
The  formulate  for  Metheglin  as  given  by  Mrs.  Limbocker  may  be  used 
as  a  substitute  as  in  the  harvest  field  emergency  so  many  years  ago.    Some 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  447 

of  the  distinguished  visitors  to  the  United  States  have  been  able  to  sur- 
vive while  in  prohibition  territory,  and  moonlight  "hooch"  parties  in 
Clark  County  are  learning  that  the  way  of  the  transgressor  gets  them 
into  trouble.  Reconstruction  of  social  habits  seems  necessary  in  some 
instances,  and  in  time  prohibition  will  demonstrate  its  economic  value  to 
the  community.  The  Woman's  Crusade  was  the  beginning  of  definite 
action  on  the  temperance  question,  and  while  the  Christian  Alexanders 
have  conquered  the  world  for  temperance— as  goes  the  United  States  so 
goes  the  world,  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  is  like  Tenny- 
son's Babbling  Brook,  seems  to  go  on  forever;  as  yet  nothing  has  made 
a  stronger  appeal  to  the  womanhood  of  the  world. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  L 
MUSIC  IN  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

"Just  a  song  at  twilight,  when  the  lights  are  low/'  an  old  familiar 
air — a  ballad,  how  pleasant  they  are  when  heard  at  evening. 

It  was  Confucius  who  called  music:  "The  sacred  tongue  of  God," 
and  2,000  years  later  Martin  Luther  declared:  "Music  is  the  only  art 
that  can  calm  the  agitations  of  the  soul,"  while  in  the  last  century  the 
great  Napolean  exclaimed:  "Music  is  the  art  to  which  the  law  makers 
ought  to  give  the  greatest  encouragement." 

It  is  known  that  Springfield  mothers  sang  lullabys  before  ragtime  made 
its  advent  or  jazz  was  even  a  dream,  and  folklore  songs  seem  to  please 
best  of  all,  and  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  hymnal  in  a  Springfield  church  are 
these  words:  "The  Hebrew  song,  the  German  choral  and  the  modern 
Christian  hymn  are  alike  expressions  of  the  devotions  of  those  who  have 
loved  our  God." 

C.  L.  Bauer,  who  is  a  music  director  in  Springfield,  says:  "Music  is 
the  one  great  outlet  for  the  expression  of  the  human  emotions.  Indi- 
viduals, therefore,  when  filled  with  reverence  for  their  Creator,  will  find 
the  greatest  satisfaction  in  participating  in  a  church  service  by  the  earnest 
singing  of  hymns.  The  expression  of  the  feelings  by  music  is  of  great 
benefit  when  indulged  in  to  the  utmost ;  reverence  to  the  Creator  is  thus 
shown;  sympathetic  help  from  Him  is  thus  received,  and  when  entered 
into  earnestly  we  are  made  more  receptive  for  the  message  that  comes 
from  Him  through  His  minister.  Let  us,  therefore,  do  our  utmost  when 
singing  hymns  and  thus  not  only  help  ourselves,  but  thereby  also  encour- 
age and  assist  those  who  are  worshiping  with  us." 

The  musical  life  in  Springfield  and  Clark  County  is  not  unlike  that 
of  other  localities  having  similar  opportunities  and  conditions ;  it  is  simply 
a  part  of  the  great  forward  movement  of  the  world.  It  is  an  easy  thing 
to  think  of  the  boy  or  girl  blowing  upon  a  blade  of  grass,  and  where  is 
the  lad  who  never  whittled  a  whistle  out  of  an  elder?  The  Mad  River 
settler  had  such  a  desire  for  music  that  he  improvised  many  crude  ways 
of  producing  it  the  Aeolian  harp  made  from  horse  hair  or  silk  thread  if 
they  had  it,  was  a  soul  delight  when  the  pioneer  stretched  it  in  the  win- 
dow and  caught  the  air  vibrations.  The  Shawnees  who  were  along  Mad 
River  in  advance  of  the  white  settlers  made  their  own  music;  they  danced 
around  the  campfires  to  the  weird  strains,  and  recently  there  has  been 
some  effort  to  revive  the  music  of  the  American  Indian ;  the  Reservation 
Indians  are  singing  it  in  concert  tours.  The  feathers  and  war  paint  add 
to  its  realism. 

The  wail  of  the  man  who  was  deaf,  deaf,  deaf,  reads: 

"Yes,  music  hath  power  o'er  the  wide,  wide  world, 

A  power  that's  deep  and  endearing — 
But  music  now  has  no  power  o'er  me 

Because  I  have  lost  my  hearing." 

In  1845,  when  the  Swedish  Nightingale,  Jenny  Lind,  was  filling  con- 
cert engagements  in  the  United  States,  she  traveled  by  stage,  singing 

448 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  449 

along  the  way,  and  her  voice  was  so  sweet  that  the  wild  birds  took  up 
her  notes ;  it  was  a  compliment  to  the  singer  when  she  attracted  the  birds. 
There  always  was  music  over  the  hills  and  the  dales  from  the  time  wheri 
the  angels  sang  their  morning  song  together — the  first  stillness  of  the 
morning  air — the  blending  of  Nature's  sounds  is  music  with  a  mesmerism 
all  its  own ;  the  song  of  the  meadow  lark,  or  the  note  of  the  first  robin. 
To  keep  within  the  heart  the  thrill  awakened  by  the  woodland  sounds  is 
to  remain  forever  young ;  it  serves  to  lighten  the  hardest  task  in  the  world. 

The  call  of  the  jaybird  is  suggestive  of  the  out-of-doors ;  he  is  a  rest- 
less creature  and  it  is  natural  for  him  to  be  on  the  wing,  calling :  Jay,  jay, 
jay,  whether  or  not  it  is  music;  the  frog,  the  locust,  the  katydid  and 
cricket — each  has  its  peculiar  musical  note,  and  begs  pardon  from  all 
of  the  others.  Think  of  the  grand  chorus  on  the  morning  air — the  leading 
musicians,  all  in  Nature's  orchestra.  While  "Music  hath  charms  to  soothe 
the  savage  breast,"  some  highly  civilized  people  are  delighted  with  it. 
Some  one  suggests  that  the  Anvil  Chorus  dispose  of  its  hammer  and  use 
the  proceeds  in  buying  life's  necessities.  While  the  "haswassers"  may 
not  all  appreciate  Mendelssohn,  they  recognize  music  in  the  air — quotation 
marks  omitted  in  these  days  of  radio  concerts. 

In  their  day  everybody  enjoyed  the  concerts  given  by  the  old-time 
singers,  and  some  one  harking  back  penned  th^se  lines : 

"There's  a  lot  of  music  in  them,  the  hymns  of  the  long  ago, 

And  when  some  gray-haired  brother  sings  the  ones  I  used  to  know 

I  sorter  want  to  take  a  hand — I  think  o'  days  gone  by, 

'On  Jordan's  Stormy  Banks  I  Stand,  and  Cast  a  Wistful  Eye,' " 

and  the  classical  music — well,  it's  the  old  songs  that  stir  the  heart.  "Any 
time  is  song  time,  if  the  soul  be  in  the  song,"  although  the  musical  situa- 
tion in  Clark  County  always  has  been  simply  this — some  liked  it,  while 
others  had  no  inclination  toward  it.  What  if  some  good  citizens  do  enjoy 
ragtime — it's  music.  Prejudice,  ignorance,  intolerance  on  the  one  hand 
and  hunger  for  music — an  enthusiasm  that  stopped  at  no  hardships  on 
the  other.  Music,  however,  has  won  the  day;  this  is  a  musical  nation, 
and  the  development  in  Clark  County  is  abreast  with  other  communities. 
While  some  still  enjoy  the  old-fashioned,  rollicking  tunes,  supervision 
has  changed  the  musical  situation  in  Springfield  and  the  rest  of  the 
world. 

There  was  a  time  when  "Scotland  is  Burning!  Look  Out!  Look  Out. 
Fire!  Fire!"  was  a  round  that  was  popular — when  everybody  sang  it, 
and  there  was  a  time  when  Southern  Harmonies—Missouri  and  Kentucky 
Melodies  as  text  books,  constituted  the  musical  knowledge  of  the  com- 
munity. The  young  woman  who  played  the  "Maiden's  Prayer"  was  an 
accomplished  musician.  The  patent  or  square  notes  were  thought  to  be 
easier  mastered,  and  there  are  men  and  women  who  still  call  them  "buck- 
wheat" because  their  shape  resembles  the  grain.    Some  one  writes: 

"If  the  heart  be  young,  songs  may  still  be  sung,  i 

Sweeter  in  the  meter  than  they  ever  were  before," 

and  another  wayside  philosopher  exclaims: 

"In  the  darkest,  meanest  things 

There's  always,  always  something  sings." 

Vol.  1—29 


Digitized  by 


Google 


450  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Blessed  is  the  man  who  has  soul  to  catch  the  silent  music — to  live 
above  the  discords  of  earth  life  and  catch  the  immortal  strains.  The 
radio  simply  receives  vibrations  that  always  have  been  in  the  air,  and 
while  the  pioneers  were  circumscribed  in  their  understanding  of  things 
about  them,  thinking  that  any  pleasure  not  an  absolute  necessity  was  sin, 
whenever  the  Song  Sparrow  orchestra  started  up  its  musical  cadences 
with  Mr.  Cardinal  as  chief  soloist  and  musical  Bob  White  as  the  con- 
ductor, the  hoe  seemed  to  move  more  rapidly  down  the  long  rows  of  corn; 
when  the  whole  earth  seemed  fair  and  good  why  should  the  settlers  stop 
their  ears — why  shut  out  the  woodland  music? 

Those  who  now  occupy  the  stage  of  action  are  glad  their  ancestors 
were  unable  to  banish  music  from  the  world ;  the  stately  rhythm : 

"When  Music,  heavenly  maid,  was  young, 
When  first  in  early  Greece  she  sung," 

has  no  geographical  limitations,  and  many  join  in  the  refrain : 

"I  want  to  hear  the  old  songs, 
I  never  hear  them  now — 
The  tunes  that  cheer  the  tired  heart 
And  smooth  the  careworn  brow," 

and  when  sufficiently  urged  there  are  men  and  women  still  lingering  about 
the  community  who  sing  them;  it  was  demonstrated  at  the  Yarnfest. 
When  an  aged  violinist  struck  the  notes  of  Nelly  Gray  the  people  sang  it. 
James  Whitcomb  Riley  said : 

"Thinkin'  back's  a  thing  that  grows 

On  a  feller,  I  suppose; 

Older  'at  he  gets,  I-jack, 

More  he  keeps  a  thinkin'  back," 

and  that  is  essential  in  gathering  up  the  scattered  threads  in  any  depart- 
ment of  history. 

When  a  violinist  who  played  a  very  old  instrument — old  enough  that 
he  called  it  a  fiddle — emphasized  that  fact  in  securing  an  orchestral 
engagement  he  was  assured :  "No  one  will  ever  know  the  difference,"  but 
it  seems  that  in  a  musical  way  many  persons  adhere  to  the  old  order  of 
things.  The  hymn  writers  of  the  past  seemed  to  leave  little  in  the  way 
of  religious  training  for  the  hymnologists  of  the  future ;  those  who  write 
the  hymns  of  the  church  have  much  to  do  with  shaping  theology.  To  the 
tune  of  Duke  Street  church-goers  everywhere  sing  the  line : 

"Our  exiled  Fathers  crossed  the  sea," 

and  in  the  second  stanza  of  the  same  hymn  is  this  further  bit  of  American 
history : 

"Laws,  freedom,  .truth,  and  faith  in  God, 

Came  with  those  exiles  o'er  the  waves; 

And  where  their  Pilgrim  feet  have  trod, 

The  God  they  trusted  guards  their  graves," 

and  the  hymn  writers  have  demonstrated  that  both  religion  and  patriotism 
may  be  incorporated  into  the  hymns  the  people  sing;  while  more  than 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  451 

300  years  have  cycled  by  since  the  time  when  "Our  exiled  Fathers  crossed 
the  sea/'  music  still  repeats  the  story. 

In  the  old  days  when  because  of  the  scarcity  of  church  hymnals  the 
minister  "lined  the  hymns"  by  reading  a  line  and  then  asking  the  congre- 
gation to  join  him  in  singing  it,  a  feeble  old  divine  from  the  pulpit  one 
day  exclaimed: 

"Mine  eyes  are  dim,  I  cannot  see," 

and  when  the  congregation  sang  the  words,  he  explained: 

"I  did  not  mean  it  for  a  hymn ; 
I  only  said,  'Mine  eyes  are  dim/  " 

and  again  they  sang  in  unison,  but  as  to  the  origin  of  songs  it  is  said 
that  more  of  them  developed  in  the  Civil  war  than  in  any  other  one  period 
in  American  history.  Historians  say  that  "Nelly  Gray"  did  as  much  to 
•  create  anti-slavery  sentiment  as  did  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  and  another 
song  of  the  period,  "Tramp,  Tramp  Tramp,"  while  there  are  Civil  war 
veterans  or  sons  of  veterans  to  sing  it. 

In  a  short  time  everybody  was  singing:  "We  Are  Coming,  Father 
Abraham,"  and  then  came  the  plaintive  song:  "Just  Before  the  Battle, 
Mother,"  and  finally,  "Tenting  Tonight"  was  the  expression  of  saddened 
hearts ;  while  people  were  awed  at  the  prospect  of  emancipation  there 
came  another  song:  "Wake  Nicodemus  Today"  that  was  more  joyful, 
and  just  at  the  opportune  time  came,  "The  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic." 
The  words  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe,  with  the  lilting 
chorus,  "Glory,  Glory,  Hallelujah,"  is  recognized  as  a  national  air,  and 
Springfield  people  frequently  sing  it.  "The  Vacant  Chair"  was  one  of 
the  saddest  songs  coming  out  of  the  Civil  war — unquestionably  the  song- 
writing  period  in  United  States  history. 

It  is  conceded  that  only  war  and  love  stir  the  emotions ;  the  people  do 
not  sing  about  the  high  cost  of  living,  and  even  woman's  suffrage  does 
not  bring  forth  enduring  lyrics ;  the  world  does  not  sing  of  the  Panama 
Canal,  which  was  the  greatest  engineering  feat  of  the  ages  and  the  fruition 
of  the  hopes  of  many  years.  Perhaps  "Tipperary"  and  "The  Rose  of  No 
Man's  Land"  will  live  in  history;  nothing  has  come  out  of  the  World 
war  to  compare  with  the  songs  of  the  Civil  war.  While  the  old-fashioned 
singing  school  had  its  part  in  perfecting  the  congregational  singing  of 
hymns — dignified  verse  set  to  stately  tunes  that  revealed  the  whole  plan 
of  saving  grace,  the  Civil  war  songs  taught  patriotism  to  everybody.  The 
people  sang  them  with  spirit,  and  the  line: 

"Take  up  your  gun  and  go,  John" 

was  an  irresistible  appeal  to  the  young  men  of  the  North. 

It  is  said  the  curse  of  modern  music  is  commercialism;  that  singing 
for  money  is  different  from  singing  for  love  of  it.  Coleridge  says,  "Genius 
is  the  power  of  carrying  the  feelings  of  childhood  into  the  powers  of  man- 
hood," and  after  the  singing  schools  of  the  past  had  enabled  the  people 
to  sing  collectively  they  soon  began  sitting  in  groups  in  the  churches, 
and  thus  was  evolved  the  choir — the  "war  department"  of  the  church 
today.  The  enriched  church  service  grew  out  of  the  trained  singers  giv- 
ing their  time  and  talent  to  such  things.  For  a  number  of  years  music 
has  been  incorporated  into  the  course  of  study  in  the  Springfield  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


452  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Clark  County  public  schools,  and  a  technical  knowledge  is  acquired  while 
pursuing  other  studies.  It  is  known  that  a  fund  was  created  by  President 
George  Washington  from  which  to  establish  a  national  conservatory  of 
music,  and  recently  musicians  are  investigating  it.  While  Berlin  once 
swayed  the  musical  world,  the  discord  of  war  destroyed  the  harmony 
there  for  Americans,  causing  this  country  to  rely  upon  its  own  resources, 
and  home  talent  meets  the  requirements. 

Because  of  his  knowledge  of  local  music,  Prof.  Arthur  R.  Juergens 
was  appealed  to,  and  he  writes :  "About  fifty  years  ago  when  Springfield 
was  only  a  village,  the  community  could  offer  little  inducement  to  the 
trained  musician  and  thus  musical  endeavor  for  the  most  part  was  ama- 
teurish. Professor  Burbank  was  a  painstaking,  energetic  musician  who 
gave  an  impetus  to  musical  activity  by  organizing  a  large  mixed  chorus 
in  Springfield ;  this  chorus  studied  the  works  of  the  masters,  and  gave  a 
number  of  high  grade  concerts.  Professor  Burbank  believed  that  the 
musical  training  of  the  child  should  be  principally  founded  on  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  subject,  and  he  therefore  introduced  regular  class  examina- 
tions in  theory  in  the  public  schools  and  required  memorizing  of  defini- 
tions. As  a  basis  for  instruction  he  used  the  Lowell  Mason  Music  Series, 
a  methodical  and  thorough  text  book  containing  much  excellent  song 
material. 

When  Professor  Burbank  eventually  resigned  as  teacher  of  music  in 
the  public  schools  of  Springfield  he  was  succeeded  by  Professor  Hardick, 
who  continued  the  same  educational  policy,  these  two  early  musical 
instructors  perhaps  more  than  any  other  factor  changing  the  musical 
aspect  of  the  town.  Professor  Hardick  was  a  thorough  musician  of  the 
old  German  school  and  an  excellent  piano  instructor.  Some  of  the  best 
Springfield  musicians,  among  them  Charles  L.  Bauer,  received  from  him 
their  first  piano  lessons. 

Prof.  Victor  Williams  of  Cincinnati,  the  next  public  school  music 
instructor,  was  an  excellent  violinist  and  a  man  of  pleasing  personality. 
Mr.  Williams,  contrary  to  Mr.  Burbank's  method,  placed  greater  emphasis 
on  tone-quality  and  expression  in  the  music  instruction.  He  held  the 
position  for  a  few  years  and  then  located  in  Richmond,  Indiana.  C.  W. 
Stanage,  who  succeeded  Williams,  was  an  earnest  advocate  of  the  country- 
wide movement  in  favor  of  more  sight-singing  instruction  in  the  schools, 
thus  to  some  extent  side-tracking  the  Williams  method. 

In  1892,  when  Mr.  Stanage  resigned,  came  Arthur  R.  Juergens,  a 
well  trained  Cincinnati  musician,  who  was  at  one  time  a  pupil  in  the 
public  schools  of  Springfield.  While  he  had  sortie  experience  as  a  school 
teacher  he  had  primarily  followed  private  voice  teaching  and  chorus  and 
orchestra-conducting  in  Cincinnati ;  he  had  also  filled  positions  as  organist 
and  choir  leader  in  Cincinnati  churches.  While  he  believed  that  the  child 
should  be  well  grounded  in  sight-singing  and  theory,  so  as  to  meet  the 
practical  demands  of  the  church  and  home,  yet  he  placed  greater  stress 
on  the  refining  influence  of  music  and  on  its  importance  as  a  medium  for 
self-expression. 

Mr.  Juergens  also  contended  that  every  normal  child  can  be  taught 
to  sing,  and  he  soon  won  over  a  majority  of  the  regular  teachers  to  his 
viewpoint.  It  was  a  fortunate  circumstance  that  Prof.  Carey  Boggess, 
a  man  of  musical  taste  and  ability,  was  for  almost  a  generation  the  super- 
intendent of  the  public  schools ;  he  not  only  supported  the  music  supervisor 
in  his  endeavors,  but  also  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  musical  activity 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  453 

of  the  community.  After  several  years  of  earnest  work  on  the  part  of 
the  regular  teachers,  word  came  from  the  Sunday  schools  and  churches 
that  the  effect  of  the  vocal  instruction  in  the  public  schools  was  apparent 
in  the  improved  singing  in  the  classes  and  choirs.  Children's  choruses 
and  orchestras  were  organized  in  the  schools  and  frequent  public  per- 
formances gave  the  parents  an  opportunity  to  judge  of  the  progress  made ; 
for  many  years  the  children's  chorus  furnished  the  music  at  the  annual 
high  school  commencements. 

In  1897  a  notable  school  entertainment  was  given  for  the  benefit  of 
the  fire  sufferers  of  the  East  Street  shops  and  the  local  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association.  On  this  occasion  a  school  chorus  of  over  500 
children,  dressed  in  appropriate  colored  gowns,  represented  a  living 
United  States  flag ;  the  proceeds  of  the  affair  were  equally  divided  between 
the  fire  sufferers  and  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  The  work 
of  the  high  school  orchestra  attracted  attention;  it  was  frequently  said 
of  the  performers  that  they  played  more  like  professional  musicians  than 
students.  High  grade  concerts  were  given  by  this  organization  and  the 
proceeds  were  used  for  high  school  purposes. 

A  number  of  local  musicians  received  the  first  stimulus  to  enter  on  a 
professional  musical  career  while  playing  with  the  high  school  orchestra ; 
some  of  the  students  who  specialized  successfully  in  music  after  leaving 
the  schools  are:  Ralph  Wetmore,  Charles  Kalbfus,  Frank  and  Ralph 
Rigio,  Martha  Cargill,  Jessie  Linn,  Chester  Moffett,  Charles  Woods, 
Orrin  Dudley  and  Kate  Cummings.  The  first  text  book  used  during  a 
period  of  fifty  years  was  the  Lowell  Mason  Series;  then  the  Cincinnati 
Music  Reader  was  introduced,  and  this  was  followed  by  the  Model  Music 
course.  In  recent  years  the  Harmonic  Music  course  formed  the  basis  of 
study ;  it  is  still  used  in  a  few  of  the  grammar  grades,  while  the  primary 
grades  study  from  the  books  of  the  New  Educational  Series,  a  revised 
issue  of  the  original  Lowell  Mason  Series.  Lately  the  Hollis  Dann  Junior 
song  book  has  been  added  to  the  seventh  and  eighth  grades. 

In  1895  the  Board  of  Education  adopted  a  book  for  the  high  school 
music  classes  which  was  compiled  and  edited  by  Arthur  R.  Juergens; 
this  book  was  in  use  for  fifteen  years  and  it  proved  to  be  of  great  value 
on  account  of  its  song  material;  in  1920,  after  twenty-eight  years  as 
musical  supervisor  of  Springfield  schools,  Mr.  Juergens  retired  from  the 
service.  The  school  music  is  now  in  charge  of  G.  R.  Humbarger,  a  pro- 
gressive young  musician  of  Marietta.  He  frequently  contributes  to  pro- 
grams, the  whole  community  being  interested  in  the  work  of  the  public 
schools.  At  an  educational  association  attended  by  Clark  County  teachers 
in  1921  these  subjects  were  discussed :  "The  relation  of  the  school  music 
supervisor's  work  to  the  community,  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  business 
man,"  "The  relation  of  the  music  supervisor's  work  to  the  other  activ- 
ities of  the  school,  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  superintendent,"  and  "The 
music  supervisor's  task,  from  the  viewpoint  of  one  of  the  most  prom- 
inent teachers  in  America." 

German  Musical  Societies 

Professor  Juergens  says  of  the  Musical  Activity  in  German  Societies, 
that  the  musical  history  of  Springfield  would  be  incomplete  without  an 
account  of  the  musical  endeavor  in  the  German  societies.  Fifty  years  ago 
when  immigration  was  at  its  zenith,  Springfield  was  favored  by  a  large 
influx  of  German  mechanics  who  sought  employment  in  the  factories ;  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


454  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

most  of  these  immigrants  were  unable  to  speak  English,  they  organized 
societies  among  themselves,  where  they  could  sing  songs  in  their  mother 
tongue ;  the  foremost  of  these  societies  was  the  Springfield  Maennerchor, 
a  male  chorus  that  met  once  a  week  to  study  German  songs.  It  frequently 
performed  in  public,  and  many  of  its  concerts  were  of  a  high  order. 

The  Maennerchor  eventually  joined  the  Central  Ohio  Saengerbund, 
a  federation  of  German  male  singing  societies.  This  organization  arranged 
big-  festivals  (Saengerfest)  every  two  or  three  years;  at  these  festivals 
music  of  merit  was  performed  by  mass  choruses,  orchestras  and  eminent 
soloists.  In  the  early  '80s  Springfield  was  chosen  as  the  festival  city,  and 
under  the  leadership  of  an  active  committee  and  the  director,  P.  E.  Mon- 
tamus,  the  city  admirably  disposed  of  its  task.  Prominent  directors  of 
the  Springfield  Maennerchor  at  different  periods  were:  Dr.  Charles 
A.  Juergens,  J.  Sattes,  John  Reising,  Joseph  Link,  Sr.,  Mr.  Montamus, 
Mark  Snyder  and  Arthur  *R.  Juergens.  Under  the  direction  of  the  latter, 
Springfield  Maennerchor  carried  off  the  prize  in  a  song  contest  held  at 
the  Chillicothe  Saengerfest  in  1896,  with  seventeen  societies  participating. 

The  Maennerchor  returned  from  Chillicothe  covered  with  glory,  and 
upon  its  arrival  in  Springfield  it  marched  through  the  streets  behind 
Hawken's  band  with  Herman  Voges,  Sr.,  the  president  of  the  society, 
leading  the  procession  and  flourishing  the  laurel  wreath,  presented  to 
the  Maennerchor,  as  a  mark  of  respect,  by  the  women  of  Chillicothe. 
One  of  the  most  noteworthy  concerts  given  by  the  Maennerchor  was 
the  one  offered  in  1897  at  Black's  Opera  House.  Mrs.  Wentz-MacDon- 
ald,  the  famous  contralto,  and  Michael  Brand,  the  noted  'cello-player 
and  orchestra  leader  of  Cincinnati,  appeared  on  the  program  as  soloists. 
For  a  half  century  the  Maennerchor  was  the  social  center  of  the  German 
population,  and  in  1905,  when  a  rapid  decimation  of  the  ranks  of  Ger- 
man pioneers  had  brought  German  social  life  in  Springfield  to  low  ebb, 
the  Maennerchor  "gave  us  the  ghost." 

Prominent  Germans,  now  deceased,  who  took  an  active  part  in  Maen- 
nerchor affairs  were:  Frank  Anzinger,  Sr.,*  Joseph  Link,  Sr.,  Leo 
Brame,  Prof.  August  Mammes,  Martin  Kreis,  Christian  Binnig,  and 
Edward  C.  Schmidt.  Of  those  still  among  the  living  the  following 
deserve  mention :  Herman  Voges,  Sr.,  Charles  Gasser,  Herman  Gunder- 
man,  Louis  Miller,  and  Joseph  Schumacher,  Sr.  In  the  course  of  time 
other  German  male  singing  societies  appeared  on  the  scene  to  compete 
for  German  support.  In  1894,  under  the  auspices  of  the  local  Elks'  Club, 
prominent  Springfield  vocalists  organized  the  Orpheum  Society  in  the 
Elks'  Club  rooms  in  the  Old  Zimmerman  Building  on  East  Main  Street. 
The  organizers,  W.  T.  Putman,  Edwin  Arthur,  Albert  Rawlins  and  Mr. 
Juergens  summoned  the  trained  male  singers  of  the  city  to  unite  for  the 
purpose  of  cultivating  chorus  music  of  merit. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Juergens,  the  Orpheum  flourished  and 
soon  became  the  leading  musical  organization  of  the  city.  Singers  like 
August  Mammes,  P.  E.  Montamus,  Henry  De  Leeuw,  Frank  Hemstreet, 
George  Frankenberg,  George  Mellen,  and  Frank  Prothero  enrolled,  and 
the  music  lovers  of  the  city  were  soon  regaled  with  concert  music  of  a 
high  order  When  the  director,  Mr.  Juergens,  resigned  on  account  of  the 
press  of  school  duties  Charles  L.  Bauer  wielded  the  baton  for  the 
Orpheum,  but  it  disbanded  after  an  existence  of  two  years.  Another 
society  was  the  Harmonia,  organized  by  Dr.  Charles  A.  Juergens,  who 
also  became  its  director.    After  a  successful  existence  of  several  years 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  455 

it  disbanded.     William  Ottenfeld,   Sr.,   was  the  leading  tenor  of  the 
Harmonia. 

Eventually  the  Suabian  Saengerchor,  founded  by  Reinhold  Singer, 
appeared  as  a  rival  of  the  Maennerchor.  Directors  of  this  society  at 
different  times  were :  Julius  Trepz,  Joseph  Bischof berger,  John  Reising, 
Mark  Snyder  and  Mr.  Juergens.  Recently  the  name  of  the  society  was 
changed  to  Germania  Maennerchor.  As  a  result  of  the  war,  it  too  is  now 
peacefully  resting  beside  its  rivals.  The  choirs  of  the  German  churches 
of  Springfield  frequently  gave  creditable  public  performances,  but  the 
crowning  effort  was  the  big  Schillerfest  in  1905,  given  to  commemorate 
the  one-hundredth  anniversary  of  the  death  of  the  great  German  poet, 
Friedrich  Schiller. 

A  mass  chorus  and  a  large  orchestra  under  the  leadership  of  Arthur 
R.  Juergens  rendered  a  high  grade  program,  and  the  festival  resulted  in 
a  musical  triumph.  The  two  chief  and  ipost  deserving  promoters  of  this 
German  festival  were:  Louis  Weixelbaum,  the  deceased  German  news- 
paper editor,  and  Adam  Schmidt,  the  druggist. 

While  Mr.  Juergens  has  written  of  the  musical  community  from  the 
standpoint  of  personal  observation  and  participation,  Prof.  John  Reising, 
who  for  fifty  years  has  been  a  writer  and  teacher  of  band  music,  says 
some  unique  things.  Bands  in  Springfield  used  to  play  popular  music 
long  before  it  was  published,  the  teachers  had  to  write  it  for  them,  and 
only  time-tested  music  reached  publication  finally;  perhaps  that  explains 
the  vitality  of  early  music — only  the  fittest  survived,  demostrating  its 
merit  before  publication.  *  Professor  Reising  enumerated  .Turtle's, 
Krapp's,  Hawkens'  Seventh  Regiment,  Continental  and  Warder's  Veteran 
Grenadier  bands,  and  later  the  Big  Six .  Band,  of  which  he  was  the 
teache*-  and  business  manager.  For  years  he  wrote  his  own  band  music 
because  he  could  not  buy  it ;  the  early  Springfield  bands  all  played  manu- 
script music. 

Earl  Hawkens  is  leader  of  the  Cadet  Band,  organized  in  1892,  and 
contemporary  with  the  Big  Six  Band,  and  other  recent  bands  are:  Met- 
ropolitan, Junior  Order,  Robbins  &  Myers  and  the  Yolo  Band,  the  most 
active  band  recently;  however,  on  short  notice  some  of  these  bands  are 
still  called  into  action.  There  have  been  some  good  Negro  bands  in 
Springfield  as  the  Alma  and  Duquesne  Blues,  Mr.  Reising  writing  much 
of  their  music  and  sometimes  instructing  them.  Years  ago  the  Salvation 
Army  had  a  good  band  with  Mr.  Reising  as  its  teacher.  Some  of  the 
Springfield  lodges  have  maintained  bands,  as  I.  O.  O.  F.  and  K.  of  P. 
bands,  and  some  of  them  played  for  years.  They  used  to  fill  concert 
engagements,  and  were  often  in  street  parades.  Splendid  musical  talent 
is  sometimes  brought  to  Springfield,  and  local  musicians  have  been  heard 
in  other  communities.  Many  Springfield  musicians  have  studied  abroad, 
but  a  list  is  an  unwise  thing — sometimes  names  are  omitted — but  condi- 
tions are  such  in  Springfield  that  a  good  musical  education  may  be 
obtained  without  the  finish  abroad. 

As  early  as  1814  William  Nicholson  taught  singing  school  and  public 
school  in  the  home  of  William  Ross  in  German  Township,  and  in  1826 
a  society  was  formed  for  the  encouragement  of  instrumental  music,  but 
that  in  the  time  of  the  sarcastic  Rev.  Saul  Henkle,  sometimes  a  writer, 
and  he  said :  "The  miserable  condition  of  the  instruments  and  the  exer- 
tion of  blowing  brought  on  decay  of  the  lungs  by  which  it  was  carried  off 
in  a  few  months."  Mr.  Henkle  said  further :  "In  1837  a  vocal  musical 
society  was  formed,  but  soon  taking  the  influenza,  it  lingered  for  a  while 


Digitized  by 


Google 


456  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

and  died,"  and  there  is  record  that  on  November  8,  1849,  the  Buckeyes,  a 
quartet  band  of  vocalists,  Silas  Ludlow,  Thomas  Dean,  Oliver  Kelly  and 
James  Wissinger,  under  the  leadership  of  the  bandmaster,  L.  R.  Tuttle, 
gave  a  concert  in  Springfield.  They  had  a  crowded  house,  and  the 
concert  was  a  success. 

George  W.  Winger  of  Springfield  is  the  only  survivor  of  a  quintet 
who  sang  campaign  songs  together  in  1860,  the  others  being:  Amaziah 
and  Hezekiah  Winger,  Andrew  Watt  and  C.  S.  Ramsey.  While  as  early 
as  1840  the  people  sang  campaign  songs,  as  "Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too," 
this  quintet  was  perhaps  the  first  musical  organization  to  travel  all  over 
Clark  County,  and  Mr.  Winger  recalls  these  words: 

"Hark  ye,  men  and  maidens,  don't  you  hear  the  clatter? 
How  the  earth  is  shaking;  what  can  be  the  matter? 
Horses,  sheep  and  cattle  frightened  half  to  death — 
Flying  through  the  meadow,  till  they're  out  of  breath; 
Tis  Uncle  Abe  a  thundering  to  the  station, 
With  a  load  of  rails  for  fencing  in  the  nation. 
Chorus : 

Conductors'  just  the  man  for  putting  matter  through; 

Measures  six-feet-four— minus  boot  or  shoe — 

Legs  two  Lincoln  rails  united  at  the  top, 

And  when  the  locomotes,  you'd  think  he  couldn't  stop." 

Henry  C.  Hawken,  who  was  a  Springfield  band  music  teacher  before 
the  Civil  war,  was  with  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  as  an  army  musician. 
Later  his  son,  Earle  K.  Hawken,  was  a  band  teacher,  and  still  fills 
musical  engagements.  The  Hawken  Band  frequently  plays  Sunday  pro- 
grams in  Snyder  Park,  and  in  it  are  some  of  the  original  players.  'There 
are  other  father-and-son  musicians  in  the  community,  Senior  and  Junior 
having  been  used  by  Mr.  Juergens,  and  by  local  music  critics — rather 
musical  reporters  in  the  newspapers..  Anna  Marie  Tennant  writes  of 
the  activities  of  the  Woman's  Club,  and  the  Fortnightly  Musical  Club 
in  staging  musical  attractions,  and  she  says  Springfield  has  a  number  of 
music  composers,  and  as  an  innovation  the  Fortnightly  Club  announced 
a  program  by  local  writers,  including:  Ralph  Zirkle,  Robert  Brain,  Jr., 
Philip  Frey,  and  Robert  Brain,  Sr.,  whose  violin  numbers  have  long  been 
recognized.  Carl  Wilhelm  Kern,  known  as  a  composer,  once  lived  in 
Springfield,  and  Prof.  G.  R.  Humburger,  while  not  writing  music,  adapts 
it  to  orchestral  use  as  do  Mark  Snyder,  David  Driscoll  and  perhaps  others. 

Miss  Tennant  writes:  "Springfield  has  contributed  a  number  of 
talented  musicians  to  the  world,"  and  she  mentions  Francis  MacMillan, 
violinist;  Miss  Pauline  Watson,  violinist;  Ralph  Wetmore,  violinist; 
Robert  Brain,  Jr.,  pianist  and  composer;  Miss  Sibyl  Sanderson  Fagan, 
pianist  and  whistler,  and  Ralph  Zirkle,  pianist  and  composer.  Mrs.  Bessie 
Foreman  Bevitt,  who  is  an  organist,  once  lived  in  Springfield,  and  local 
mention  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Hagan  McGregor  as  organist  and  musical 
director  is  most  complimentary,  but  every  church  choir  has  its  competent 
leader,  and  Philip  Frey,  who  gave  a  recent  program,  was  spoken  of  as 
"Springfield's  own  pianist."  A  local  news  item  reads:  "The  mouth 
organ  is  coming  back.  *  *  *  The  return  of  the  mouth  organ  means 
a  step  away  from  jazz,"  and  that  form  of  music  has  stirred  everybody  to 
command  or  condemn  it,  so  it  must  have  some  merit.  There  is  now  a 
"Bureau  of  Industrial  Music,"  in  some  cities,  and  Springfield  musicians 
have  their  industrial  organizations. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  457 

While  the  pioneers  whistled  tunes,  and  some  of  them  had  fiddles  in 
their  homes,  it  remained  for  Pierson  Spinning  to  bring  the  first  piano  to 
Springfield.  It  is  now  in  the  rooms  of  the  Clark  County  Historical 
Society.  Mr.  Spinning  bought  this  piano  in  1832  in  Philadelphia.  It 
was  carried  to  Pittsburgh  in  an  overland  schooner,  and  from  Pittsburgh 
it  was  carried  by  boat  to  Cincinnati,  and  the  last  lap  of  transportation 
was  by  wagon  to  Springfield.  Miss  Mary  Spinning,  who  played  it, 
learned  music  in  the  school  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  in  Cin- 
cinnati. She  was  once  the  leading  musician  in  Springfield,  and  her 
piano  was  brought  into  the  community  ninety  years  ago. 

While  the  church  spire  of  the  past  has  been  followed  by  the  pipe 
organ  as  distinctive  architecture,  some  of  the  Springfield  singers  never 
had  inquired  as  to  what  church  was  first  to  install  an  organ.  The  church 
without  an  organ  is  the  exception,  and  when  Mr.  and  Mrs.  I.  Ward  Frey 
suggested  that  Alexander  Sykes  had  been  first  to  play  an  organ  in  the 
First  Presbyterian  (now  Covenant)  Church,  and  that  Rliss  Helen  McBeth 
had  played  the  organ  in  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  none  questioned 
their  seniority,  and  none  knew  the  number  of  pipe  organs  installed  in 
Springfield  today.  A  number  of  theaters  have  pipe  organs.  The  second 
and  third  organ  has  already  been  installed  in  some  of  the  Springfield 
churches,  and  some  of  the  best  organs  are  to  be  heard  in  Springfield; 
the  organ  in  Christ  Episcopal  Church  was  given  by  Mrs.  A.  S.  Bushnell, 
and  it  is  spoken  of  as  an  excellent  instrument.  Organ  recitals  have 
attracted  large  audiences,  some  of  the  foremost  artists  appearing  in 
Springfield. 

Some  humorist  with  a  penchant  for  music  recalls  that  years  ago 
organ  stools  could  be  raised  or  lowered  to  suit  the  player,  and  all  young 
girls  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  in  adjusting  the  stool.  It  was  a  round 
seat  on  a  screw,  and  there  was  always  a  tidy  cotton  scarf  over  it.  In 
these  days  of  "canned  music,"  and  radio  concerts,  music  is  widely  dis- 
seminated, the  farm  homes  having  instruments  and  youngsters  who  play 
them.  A  recent  platform  speaker  visiting  Springfield  charged  that  under 
the  influence  of  a  perpetual  round  of  jazz  dances,  moving  picture  shows 
and  aimless  automobile  riding,  the  faculty  of  concentrated  and  consecu- 
tive thinking  is  in  danger  of  becoming  completely  atrophied  in  the  com- 
ing generation,  and  Prof  J.  A.  Ness  of  Wittenberg  College  characterizes 
jazz  as  jungle  /music,  saying  it  is  responsible  for  the  barbaric  attributes 
of  modern  dances,  and  in  contradistinction  is  the  tribute  of  a  local  speaker 
before  the  Fortnightly  Club,  saying  that  God  is  to  be  found  in  the  music 
of  the  woods  and  the  great  out-of-doors. 

Here  is  a  neat  little  parody  on  a  singer  of  note,  reading: 

"Said  the  brook,   Tm  a  singer, 
As  all  will  agree; 
I  will  sing  till  I  finally 
Reach  the  high  C,'" 

and  that  seems  to  be  the  inevitable — those  having  musical  talent  usually 
give  themselves  to  it.  Even  violinists  keep  on  playing  till  they  finally 
reach  the  old  fiddlers'  contest  stage,  and  all  unite  in  the  chorus: 

"There's  a  long,  long  night  a  waiting 

Until  my  dreams  all  come  true; 
Till   the  day  when   I'll   be  going  down 
That  long,  long  trail  with  you." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LI 
SECRET  ORDERS  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  church  entered  the  social  life  of  the  community  early  in 
its  history.  The  settlers  were  busy  keeping  the  wolf  from  the 
door,  and  they  did  not  find  time  for  secret  orders  until  about  the  middle 
of  the  nineteenth  century ;  however,  the  settlers  were  fraternal  since  they 
always  responded  to  the  needs  of  others.  A  number  of  Springfield 
lodges  own  their  own  homes,  and  they  are  behind  many  community  move- 
ments as  boosters;  however,  the  social  and  benevolent  features  are  the 
primary  work  of  most  lodges. 

According  to  data  concerning  secret  orders  collated  twenty  years 
ago  by  P.  M.  Cartmell  of  Springfield,  the  Springfield  Lodge  Independent 
Order  Odd  Fellows  was  instituted  locally  in  1844,  and  it  was  the  first 
lodge  in  Clark  County.  This  order  is  based  on  friendship,  love  and  truth 
and  three  links  are  the  symbol.  The  first  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  Lodge  in  America  was  organized  April  26,  1819,  in  Baltimore — 
Washington  Lodge  No.  1 — and  Thomas  Wildy  was  its  founder.  After . 
a  few  years  the  English  charter  was  surrendered,  and  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  Maryland  was  organized  instead  of  it.  There  are  now  a  number  of 
I.  O.  O.  F.  lodges  in  Clark  County. 

In  1848  Clark  Lodge  Free  and  Accepted  Masons  was  organized  in 
Springfield,  and  it  ranks  among  the  strongest  fraternal  orders  in  Clark 
County.  While  the  origin  of  Free  Masonry  is  lost  in  the  mists  and 
obscurity  of  the  past,  well  authenticated  reference  to  it  is  found  dating 
almost  as  far  back  as  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era.  It  was  in  the 
third  century  that  the  Emperor  Carausius  "granted  the  Masons  a  charter, 
and  commanded  Albanus  to  preside  over  them  in  person  as  Grand 
Master."  The  name  Free  Mason  is  met  with  in  connection  with  the 
organization  of  Masonry  in  England  as  far  back  as  1350,  although  it  is 
not  known  just  when  the  title  originated.  June  5,  1730,  is  the  beginning 
of  the  order  in  America.  Anthony  Lodge,  organized  in  1871,  observed 
its  fiftieth  anniversary  in  October.  While  the  Negro  Masons  have  more 
lodges,  the  older  lodges  have  greater  numbers. 

In  1872  the  Improved  Order  of  Red  Men  was  first  instituted  in 
Springfield,  the  Lagonda  Tribe  being  followed  by  other  lodges,  and  in 
1893  came  the  Independent  Order  of  Foresters.  In  the  same  year  the 
Junior  Order  United  American  Mechanics  was  organized  with  other 
lodges  from  time  to  time.  The  Knights  of  Pythias  Lodge  had  its  origin 
in  a  poem  written  in  1821,  in  which  a  loyal  friendship  is  portrayed  as 
existing  between  Damon  and  Pythias.  This  touching  story  of  friendship 
and  devotion  stirred  the  heart  of  Justus  H.  Rathbone,  who  read  and 
re-read  the  poem  in  1857-8,  and  while  he  was  impressed  with  it  the  War 
of  the  Rebellion — the  Civil  war — delayed  things,  but  finally  when  he  read 
the  poem  and  a  ritual  he  had  formed  to  Robert  A.  Champion,  they 
immediately  began  activities.  It  was  in  1864  that  the  order  was  instituted 
in  Washington  City,  and  in  1871,  Moncrieffe  Lodge  was  instituted  in 
Springfield.     The  Negroes  also  have  Pythian  lodges  in  the  community. 

There  are  three  Ohio  fraternal  homes  located  in  Springfield,  and 
all  of  them  look  after  both  aged  and  young  relatives  of  members.     In 

459 


Digitized  by 


Google 


460  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

1895  the  Masonic  Home  was  located  in  Springfield,  and  soon  after  the 
I.  O.  O.  F.  and  Knights  of  Pythias  homes  were  established.  While  they 
are  elsewhere  mentioned,  they  all  occupy  commanding  sites  adjacent  to 
the  city,  the  Knights  of  Pythias  old  people  being  downtown  in  the  P.  P. 
Mast  property,  while  the  children  are  sheltered  in  the  home  on  North 
Fountain  Avenue.  In  the  other  homes  all  are  at  the  same  place  although 
not  under  the  same  restrictions.  The  members  of  these  homes  are  not 
wards  of  the  state,  but  they  are  cared  for  by  the  fraternities  with  whom 
their  relatives  have  been  associated,  and  who  provided  for  them. 

The  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  instituted  a  lodge  in 
Springfield  in  1885,  and  while  it  is  not  a  beneficiary  order  it  is  given  to 
philanthropy;  the  brotherly  spirit  of  the  order  is  paramount  to  all  else 
in  times  of  grief,  suffering  and  distress.  The  Order  of  Elks  is  distinc- 
tively American,  and  there  never  will  be  a  lodge  outside  of  the  United 
States.  American  patriotism  is  a  foundation  stone,  and  the  American 
flag  lies  upon  its  altar;  no  Elk's  Lodge  opens  or  closes  without  the 
inspiring  influence  of  the  American  flag.  On  the  first  Sunday  in  each 
December  every  Elks'  Lodge  in  the  United  States  holds  its  Lodge  of 
Sorrow  in  memory  of  its  deceased  members. 

While  the  most  widely  known  orders  have  been  enumerated,  as  early 
as  1849  the  American  Mysteries  is  listed  in  Springfield.  The  Ancient 
Order  of  Hibernians  was  instituted  in  1875  and  the  Springfield  Cen- 
tennial Book  lists  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  Mitchell  Post  as 
instituted  in  1881,  mentioned  already  in  the  military  chapter.  In  the 
Fraternal  News  section  of  the  Springfield  papers  other  lodges  are  men- 
tioned, but  the  time  of  installation  is  not  given  and  secret  orders  are 
destined  to  remain  secret  until  they  give  out  their  own  information. 
While  some  of  the  orders  are  beneficiary,  all  are  fraternal  and  charitable, 
and  many  favors  are  shown  without  ostentation— let  not  thy  right  hand 
know  about  thy  left  hand  and  its  mission — and  widows  and  orphans  have 
disclosed  kindly  ministrations  from  lodges  that  otherwise  would  not  be 
known  outside  the  membership  of  the  orders. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LII 
ORGANIZED  LABOR  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

There  are  many  benefits  arising  from  organization,  and  those  who 
labor  with  their  hands  are  not  all  who  are  benefited;  however,  a  labor 
writer  says:  "As  unionism  grows,  the  great  power  placed  in  its  hands 
may  be  misunderstood  and  diverted  to  purposes  of  private  profit,  thus 
forming  a  veritable  labor  trust  This  will  not  be  possible,  however,  as 
long  as  leaders  of  the  labor  movement  see  fully  the  needs  of  wage- 
workers,  and  remain  true  to  their  responsibilities." 

While  "sweatshops"  never  have  been  factors  in  Springfield  industry, 
union  labor  does  enter  its  protest  and  teach  the  following:  "Let  every 
worker  demand  goods  bearing  the  union  label  on  its  product.  The  woman 
who  sweeps  the  floor  can  use  a  union  made  broom  as  well  as  the  man 
can  wear  a  union  made  suit  of  clothes;  in  making  your  purchase  in  a 
store,  inquire  for  a  union  clerk,  and  make  it  plain  to  him  that  the  article 
you  want  must  carry  the  union  label.  Constant  inquiry  for  union  label 
goods  has  made  the  merchant  and  manufacturer  recognize  the  demand 
for  them.  Let  organized  labor  continue  to  demand  union  goods,  and  it 
will  not  be  long  until  every  article  used  by  man  will  carry  the  union 
label,"  and  this  bit  of  loyalty  to  union  labor  finds  its  counterpart  in  the 
story  of  the  Shorthorn  cattle  breeder  who  ordered  roast  beef  at  table 
d'hote,  and  the  horticulturalist  who  demanded  that  apples  be  included 
in  the  fruit  menu  on  the  same  table. 

The  unemployment  of  the  idle,  and  the  idleness  of  those  who  are 
employed  are  problems  confronting  political  economists  and  expediency 
experts,  and  while  the  teaching  is  old  that  everything  comes  from  land 
and  labor,  the  colleges  and  universities  now  are  studying  the  situation. 
Babson,  who  writes  on  the  labor  question  from  the  religious  viewpoint, 
says  that  natural  resources,  available  labor  and  capital  are  important,  but 
they  are  of  little  value  in  the  economic  structure  until  they  are  released 
by  people  filled  with  the  spirit  of  God.  "That  is  what  the  study  of  eco- 
nomic history  clearly  teaches,"  and  he  quotes  Towson  thus :  "Materials, 
labor,  plants,  markets,  all  these  things  can  be  adjusted,  but  the  soul  of 
man  which  determines  his  purposes  and  his  motives,  can  only  be  con- 
verted through  religion." 

In  1909  organized  labor  in  Springfield  established  The  Tribune  as  its 
official  organ  and  mouthpiece;  it  is  published  by  C.  W.  Rich  and  W.  C. 
Hewitt.  In  November,  1913,  The  Springfield  Trades  and  Labor  Assem- 
bly acquired  the  Labor  Temple,  and  since  that  time  The  Tribune  has 
maintained  its  office  there.  T.  J.  Creager,  labor  union  secretary,  has  an 
office  in  Labor  Temple.  In  1901  he  published  the  story  of  local  labor 
development,  saying:  "In  no  direction  has  greater  progress  been  made 
in  Springfield  than  in  its  manufacturing  interests.  *  *  *  With  the 
assistance  of  the  well  known  high  mechanical  ability  of  Springfield's 
workmen,  it  has  manufactured  products  which  now  reach  every  civilized 
portion  of  the  earth,  and  have  made  Springfield  known  throughout  the 
entire  ^yorld  as  a  city  whose  products  in  the  line  of  manufacture  in  which 
it  engages  are  unexcelled.  It  is  universally  admitted  that  the  condition 
of  any  community  is  reflected  by  the  condition  of  its  wage-earners. 

"While  Springfield  has  been  so  wonderfully  progressive  in  an  indus- 
trial sense,  the  proportion  in  which  its  working  people  have  contributed 

461 


Digitized  by 


Google 


462  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

to  its  advancement  should  not  be  overlooked;  without  competent  labor, 
our  city  could  not  have  progressed ;  without  competent  labor  nothing  can 
be  accomplished.  In  the  words  of  the  immortal  Abraham  Lincoln :  'Cap- 
ital is  the  fruit  of  labor,  and  could  not  exist  if  labor  had  not  first  existed ; 
labor,  therefore,  deserves  much  the  higher  consideration/  This  city 
numbers  among  its  most  substantial  citizens  some  of  the  men  who  have 
for  a  greater  or  less  period  of  time  worked  daily  stipulated  hours  for  a 
stipulated  wage,  in  the  manufacturing  and  other  concerns  of  the  city. 
To  fully  appreciate  this  fact,  one  has  but  to  witness  one  of  the  annual 
Labor  Day  celebrations  on  the  first  Monday  in  September.. 

"It  has  often  been  remarked  by  persons  witnessing  these  celebrations : 
'Springfield  should  be  proud  of  her  workingmen/  and  while  conditions 
surrounding  the  working  men  are  not  just  what  they  should  be,  consid- 
erable improvement  has  been  made,  and  that  the  conditions  which  now 
obtain  are  as  good  as  they  are,  can  be  attributed  in  a  great  measure  to 
the  work — educational  and  otherwise— of  the  labor  organiaztions.  These 
unions,  formed  primarily  with  the  object  of  advancing  their  members 
intellectually,  socially,  morally  and  financially,  have  certainlv  accom- 
plished a  great  deal  toward  elevating  the  working  men  and  their  fam- 
ilies to  the  station  in  life  which  they  should  properly  occupy;  better 
wages,  better  hours,  Saturday  half-holidays  and  better  working  condi- 
tions generally  have  resulted  from  their  efforts,,  saying  nothing  of  the 
education  of  the  members  on  questions  about  which  they  should  be 
informed.  It  is  admitted  by  those  familiar  with  the  subject  that  the 
trades  union  is  one  of  the  best  intellectual  training  schools  in  existence. 

"While  the  efforts  of  the  labor  unions  in  this  city  have  resulted  in 
great  benefit  to  the  members  of  the  organization,  these  benefits  have  not 
been  confined  to  them  exclusively;  the  effects  of  their  work  have  been 
felt  and  enjoyed  also  by  those  who  have  not  held  membership,  contributed 
financially,  or  devoted  their  time  to  the  work  of  making  these  efforts 
successful.  When  the  trades  union  succeeds  in  securing  something  of 
benefit  to  its  membership,  these  same  benefits  must  naturally  accrue  to 
the  entire  craft,  including  those  who  are  not  members  of  the  organiza- 
tion. Previous  to  1864  there  was  no  organization  of  labor  in  Clark 
County;  in  the  light  of  subsequent  events,  this  seems  to  have  been  due 
to  the  fact  that  the  industrial  conditions  prevailing  were  entirely  satis- 
factory. 

"With  the  increase  of  population,  and  the  ever-changing  methods  of 
production  and  distribution  natural  opportunities  were  lessened,  and  com- 
petition grew  fiercer  and  fiercer  between  investors  on  the  one  hand,  and 
wage  earners  on  the  other,  developing  into  a  struggle  of  capital  against 
capital  and  labor  against  labor.  (Just  at  this  period  the  home  production 
dropped  out  of  the  competition,  as  housewives  found  they  could  buy 
fabrics  cheaper  than  they  could  weave  them ;  the  loom  was  not  much  in 
evidence  after  the  Civil  war.)  Capital  organized  to  protect  and  advance 
its  interests,  and  for  the  same  purpose  its  example  was  quickly  followed 
by  intelligent  labor.  (Since  such  great  industrial  changes  grew  out  of 
the  Civil  war,  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  reconstruction  labor  develop- 
ments following  the  World  war.)  Today  we  have  on  one  side  an  almost 
complete  organization  of  employers  in  the  various  branches  of  industry, 
and  on  the  other  there  are  countless  organizations  of  labor. 

"The  organization  of  only  one  of  these  forces — capital  or  labor — 
would  mean  disaster  and  ruin  to  the  other;  therefore,  the  organization 
of  both  is  necessary  to  the  success  of  either,  and  to  justly  conserve  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  463 

rights  of  all;  organization  promotes  higher  civilization;  individualism 
is  maintained,  and  the  strong  comes  to  respect  the  weak ;  our  republic 
exemplifies  the  merits  of  cooperation  advocated  by  organized  labor. 
Uncle  Sam  has  been  a  union  man  from  the  beginning,  and  without  the 
cooperation  of  the  states  this  greatest  of  nations  could  not  exist.  No 
one  who  understands  our  form  of  government  would  exchange  it  for 
any  other.  *  *  *  When  it  is  understood  that  short  hours,  and  wages 
based  on  the  value  of  the  thing  produced  will  mean  steady  and  profitable 
employment,  and  enable  the  consumer  to  buy  back  the  product  he  has 
created  to  the  extent  of  that  which  is  his  just  portion,  thus  increasing 
consumption,  then  really  sound  business  methods  will  be  understood  and 
prevail  universally;  many  years  of  educational  work  may  be  necessary 
to  secure  a  practical  understanding  of  these  principles. 

"The  labor  organizations  are  seeking  to  do  their  share  in  this  direction ; 
the  union  is  a  school  for  the  workers,  while  in  the  meantime  they  are 
endeavoring  to  secure  a  sufficient  compensation,  and  conditions  that  will 
enable  them  to  live  comfortably."  (In  the  chapter  on  the  industries  of 
Springfield,  mention  has  been  made  of  the  activities  of  W.  H.  Stackhouse 
i|i  Washington,  and  he  is  credited  with  an  effort  to  save  the  Workmen's 
Compensation  Law,  with  organized  labor  back  of  it.)  Mr.  Stackhouse 
was  called  to  Washington  to  participate  in  the  unemployment  conference, 
and  as  a  manufacturer  he  represents  the  interests  of  both  capital  and 
labor;  he  is  recognized  in  the  councils  of  the  nation.  While  Springfield 
industries  are  not  all  unionized,  the  local  unions  have  been  able  in  a 
measure  to  control  wages,  and  there  is  little  labor  friction.  There  have 
been  some  differences  in  the  building  trades,  and  among  the  molders  and 
metal  workers  in  Springfield. 

"To  the  victors  belong  the  spoils,"  but  it  is  admitted  that  Civil  Serv- 
ice does  much  to  correct  the  spoils  system.  While  Mr.  Stackhouse  has 
done  more  than  any  other  single  man  for  the  labor  situation  in  Spring- 
field, he  has  not  always  agreed  with  Samuel  Gompers  or  with  local  lead- 
ers; however,  he  is  a  student,  and  has  his  facts  in  hand  before  arriving 
at  conclusions.  Those  who  differ  from  him  credit  him  with  honesty,  and 
the  courage  of  his  own  conviction.  Springfield  has  been  fortunate  in 
the  nature  of  its  industries  with  regard  to  the  labor  question;  when  a 
man  can  do  the  work  in  one  factory,  he  need  not  leave  town  to  find  simi- 
lar employment  in  another.  While  it  is  an  open  shop  community,  there 
have  been  few  labor  difficulties.  The  East  Street  shops  in  the  '80s  had 
some  serious  difficulties.  Springfield  is  an  industrial  center  for  printers, 
and  it  offers  sufficient  employment  to  bring  them  into  the  community  in 
numbers. 

Iron  Molders*  Union  No.  72,  organized  in  March,  1864,  with  twenty- 
two  charter  members,  was  the  first  labor  union  in  Springfield,  and  some 
of  its  members  later  held  responsible  positions.  While  a  few  remained 
in  the  "sand  heap,"  others  became  interested  in  business  for  themselves. 
The  Iron  Molders*  Union  purchased  a  burial  lot  in  Ferncliff  and  in  St. 
Raphael's  and  Calvary  cemeteries  to  be  the  final  resting  place  of  those 
who  do  not  have  family  burial  plots  in  the  community. 

While  the  panic  of  1872  caused  some  of  the  members  to  leave  Spring- 
field, the  spirit  of  unionism  did  not  remain  dormant.  While  the  charter 
was  surrendered,  it  was  taken  out  again  at  the  time  of  the  re-organiza- 
tion in  1878,  and  until  1896<  when  this  feature  was  incorporated  in  the 
national  body,  the  local  union  paid  about  $4,000  for  sick  and  funeral 
benefits ;  since  1896  such  benefits  are  drawn  from  the  National  organiza- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


464  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

tion.  A  death  benefit  of  $100  is  paid  within  thirty  days,  and  if  the 
member  had  been  five  years  in  the  union  an  additional  $50  is  applied  on 
his  funeral,  and  the  local  union  pays  $50  additional. 

The  Typographical  Union  No.  117,  organized  September  1,  1868,  was 
the  second  trade  union  in  Springfield,  and  it  received  its  charter  from 
the  National  Typographical  Union.  It  had  seven  charter  members,  and 
seldom  had  more  than  fifteen  members  at  one  time.  It  had  a  strenuous 
existence,  finally  dropping  out,  but  on  July  28,  1882,  it  was  re-organized 
and  as  printing  has  become  an  extensive  business  in  Springfield,  it  has 
flourished  again.  On  October  6,  1890,  a  resolution  was  passed  abolishing 
the  practice  of  paying  employees  in  order  for  merchandise,  and  that 
throws  some  light  on  an  economic  condition  existing  in  1827  in  Springfield. 

About  that  time  a  paper  mill  was  built  on  Mill  Run.  It  was  an  acqui- 
sition to  the  industries  of  the  town,  and  operated  by  local  capital.  There 
was  little  money,  but  it  offered  both  employment  and  a  market  for  rags. 
In  a  short  time  mill  owners  opened  a  store,  and  the  mill  hands  were  paid 
in  trade.  Wheat  was  taken  in  exchange  for  merchandise,  and  it  was 
converted  into  flour,  and  thus  the  mill  employees  obtained  their  living 
from  the  store  without  the  painful  necessity  of  handling  and  counting 
money;  however,  in  1890,  the  Springfield  Typographical  Union  had. 
recourse  to  resolutions  because  payment  with  store  orders  was  detrimental 
to  the  craft.  The  Typographical  Union  has  its  own  welfare  department, 
and  local  printers  have  been  sent  to  health  resorts,  and  they  may  have 
residence  in  the  Union  Printers'  Home  at  Colorado  Springs. 

In  1894  type-setting  and  type-casting  machines  were  introduced  by 
the  Hosterman  Publishing  Company,  and  in  1896  by  the  Sun  Publishing 
Company,  and  later  in  the  same  year  by  the  Crowell  &  Kirkpatrick  Com- 
pany, now  the  Crowell  Publishing  Company,  and  now  there  are  many 
Mergenthaler  type-casting  machines  in  Springfield.  The  introduction 
of  the  linotype  was  the  greatest  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  art  preserva- 
tive, and  while  many  thought  it  would  cause  printers  to  change  their 
occupation  or  seek  other  communities,  it  proved  a  stimulus  to  the  busi- 
ness, and  Springfield  is  now  one  of  the  greatest  publishing  centers  in  the 
world. 

On  August  17,  1882,  the  initial  move  was  made  toward  organizing  a 
Trades  Assembly  in  Springfield,  and  December  3,  1885,  another  commit- 
tee was  appointed  of  which  T.  J.  Creager  was  a  member,  and  when  the 
Trade  and  Labor  Assembly  was  finally  founded  in  1890,  members  of  the 
Typographical  Union  became  its  most  active  supporters.  Since  the  '90s 
new  labor  unions  have  been  added  almost  every  year.  The  Mad  River 
Assembly,  instituted  April  9,  1883,  with  seventy-one  charter  members 
was  recognized  as  the  largest  Knights  of  Labor  Assembly  thus  far  insti- 
tuted in  the  West,  and  it  prospered  for  a  time,  its  membership 
reaching  200  two  years  later,  and  it  still  functions  in  the  community. 
The  Cigar  Makers'  Union  became  active,  and  the  assembly  always  has 
had  an  active  interest  in  civic  affairs  in  Springfield.  It  has  influenced 
state  legislation  in  some  instances. 

In  1890  the  Trade  and  Labor  Assembly  began  to  observe  Labor  Day; 
its  purpose  is  to  emphasize  the  place  of  labor,  and  to  make  the  laborers 
feel  that  there  is  a  place  for  them  in  the  economy  of  social  life.  The 
observance  of  the  day  has  become  a  fixed  fact  in  Springfield ;  it  has  done 
much  to  bind  together  the  various  unions  in  the  general  brotherhood, 
and  the  success  they  won  in  securing  shorter  hours  of  labor  has  bene- 
fited others.    All  advances  that  have  been  made  for  the  better  condition 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  465 

of  wage-earners  have  come  through  the  unions.  Labor  does  the  best  for 
its  employer  when  it  does  the  best  for  itself. 

Through  the  Springfield  Trade  and  Labor  Assembly,  organized 
labor  indorsed  the  Woodrow  Wilson  Foundation,  Secretary  Creager 
saying:  "Any  movement  which  has  for  its  purpose  the  abolition  of  war 
has  the  wholehearted  support  of  the  wage-earners  of  the  country,  who 
must  bear  the  greater  portion  of  the  burdens  of  war."  Organized  labor 
has  used  its  influence  toward  providing  public  work  in  building  streets  in 
Springfield  in  the  period  of  business  depression,  and  groups  of  men  have 
had  part  time  employment,  the  groups  shifting  to  accommodate  others 
an3  thus  enable  families  to  have  necessary  money.  Because  of  the 
depression  the  community  is  losing  both  immediate  and  potential  produc- 
tion, and  it  is  better  to  have  improvements  through  taxation  than  to 
administer  charity  to  workers  who  are  unemployed,  and  more  than  700 
men  applied  for  emergency  street  employment. 

While  unions  regulate  wages,  criticism  is  offered  because  men  will 
not  accept  wages  offered  them  when  they  are  in  need  of  money.  A  local 
writer  says:  "If  we  are  expert  mechanics,  musicians  or  accountants,  and 
circumstances  force  us  out  of  our  line  temporarily,  and  we  are  required 
to  don  overalls  and  get  down  to  common  labor,  we  are  bigger  men  than 
if  we  were  to  sit  around  and  whine  because  we  cannot  find  a  place  in 
our  chosen  work,  and  refuse  to  accept  anything  else."  The  same  writer 
continues:  "If  such  fellows  would  get  down  to  business,  and  do  what- 
ever their  hands  found  to  do,  the  capitalistic  powers  would  open  their 
eyes  and  see  that  they  are  not  going  to  starve  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
the  hinges  on  the  factory  doors  are  rusted,  and  spider  webs  over  the  win- 
dows shut  out  the  sunlight,"  and  because  of  the  difference  in  wages  it  is 
found  that  in  times  of  business  depression  there  are  more  idle  men  than 
women. 

Before  the  industrial  era  that  was  ushered  in  with  the  advent  of  the 
steam  engine,  every  little  neighborhood  was  a  world  to  itself,  and  it 
knew  nothing  about  strikes  and  labor  difficulties;  the  farmer  took  his 
wheat  to  mill  and  brought  home  the  flour ;  he  exchanged  his  produce  for 
the  things  he  needed  at  the  store.  There  was  no  over-production  and  no 
era  of  prosperity  followed  by  a  period  of  depression.  While  nobody 
had  a  great  deal,  those  who  were  willing  to  work  never  went  to  bed 
hungry;  then  came  the  industrial  development,  and  the  era  of  the  world 
markets,  and  along  with  it  all  came  the  labor  question.  Now  everything 
is  done  by  machinery,  and  without  it  3,000,000,000  slaves  would  be 
required  to  duplicate  what  is  now  done  by  Americans — so  says  a  bulletin 
issued  by  the  Smithsonian  Institute. 

When  the  chasm  between  capital  and  organized  labor  has  been  spanned 
by  the  bridge  of  better  understanding,  there  will  be  fewer  clashes  in  the 
economic  world.  While  under  war-time  labor  conditions  there  were  jobs 
for  all,  the  pendulum  swung  back  again;  the  manufacturers  have  been 
able  to  ferret  out  the  indifferent,  inefficient  workers  thus  reducing  their 
payrolls  without  lessening  the  production,  and  with  the  rest  of  the  world 
Clark  County  is  again  passing  through  a  reconstruction  period.  While 
many  men  employed  in  local  open  shops  belong  to  unions,  organized  labor 
does  not  control  the  situation  in  Springfield.  Anything  that  makes  the 
home  more  comfortable,  renders  life  more  happy,  and  has  a  tendency  to 
better  social  conditions  is  worthy  of  favorable  consideration,  and  such  is 
the  mission  of  trade  unionism  in  Clark  County. 

Tol.  1—30  , 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oogle 


CHAPTER  LIII 
WELFARE  WORK  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

In  every  community  there  are  those  who,  by  reason  of  age,  infirmity 
or  misfortune,  have  a  claim  on  society.  An  economic  critic  exclaims: 
"Organizations  for  charity!  they  may  be  found  in  every  community, 
watching  over  the  apparent  needs  of  those  who  are  taught  to  expect  and 
receive  alms,"  but  who  would  care  for  those  unable  to  care  for  them- 
selves, were  it  not  for  organized  charity?  How  did  the  pioneers  handle 
the  question?  "Silver  and  gold  have  I  none,  but  such  as  I  have — "  and 
it  seems  that  want  always  has  been  relieved  in  society. 

Was  the  woman  who  was  moved  to  charity  and  who  gave  something 
to  a  beggar  in  order  to  insure  her  own  good  luck  a  benevolent  woman? 
It  is  said  that  great  charitable  institutions  are  founded  on  the  surplus 
earnings  of  active  men  who  did  good  while  earning  their  money,  and 
who  closed  their  lives  in  a  burst  of  philanthropy.  They  establish  founda- 
tions, and  the  good  they  do  lives  after  them.  Those  who  endow  beds  in 
hospitals  are  doing  welfare  work,  whether  or  not  they  regard  it  as  charity. 
There  is  a  fellowship  of  service,  and  public  spirited,  benevolent  persons 
soon  learn  to  know  each  other.  Sometimes  common  interests  cement 
friendships,  and  the  difference  in  environment  makes  the  difference  in 
humanity.  ' 

The  root  word  that  used  to  be  translated  charity  has  since  been 
translated  love  by  students  of  the  original  script,  and  through  its  impulse 
the  county  and  state  act  as  broadminded,  public  spirited  benefactors  in 
the  care  of  unfortunates.  Just  as  the  taxpayers  of  Clark  County  con- 
tribute to  schools  and  the  higher  institutions  of  learning,  the  community 
has  other  coteries  of  citizens  who  receive  benefits  from  the  county  and 
state  charitable,  benevolent  and  fraternal  organizations.  In  the  last 
analysis,  private  individuals  constitute  the  county  and  state  and  their 
organizations,  and  there  are  some  comprehensive  citizens  at  the  helm  in 
Clark  County. 

While  some  citizens  live  in  their  own  homes,  others  live  in  public 
institutions  and  Clark  has  not  only  county  but  state  institutions — there 
are  many  beneficiaries  of  the  county  direct,  while  the  state  institutions 
are  all  of  fraternal  nature.  While  some  families  send  their  children  to 
universities  others  go  to  asylums;  all  are  beneficiaries  of  the  county  and 
state.  While  some  homes  are  more  fortunate,  in  others  there  are  chil- 
dren who  are  educated  in  the  institutions  for  the  blind,  and  for  the  deaf 
and  dumb  and  when  such  advantages  are  provided  through  taxation,  all 
property  owners  have  their  part  in  "sweet  charity."  While  there  may 
have  been  frequent  need  of  charity  among  the  pioneers,  men  and  women 
then  dispensed  it  on  the  plan  of  "Let  not  thy  right  hand  know  what  thy 
left  hand  doeth,"  but  in  these  twentieth  century  days  of  organized  char- 
ity, all  welfare  workers  know  of  existing  conditions,  and  thus  they  do 
not  duplicate  in  their  relief  activities. 

Clark  County  Home 

When  Will  Carlton  gave  to  the  world  the  epic:  "Over  the  Hills  to 
the  Poor  House,"  he  added  to  the  burdens  of  those  grown  old  who  are 
dependent,  and   Springfield  people  went  in  numbers  to  see  the  poem 

467 


Digitized  by 


Google 


468  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

illustrated  in  pictures,  although  the  scenario  does  not  accurately  depict 
the  poem.  Because  of  this  poem  there  is  a  measure  of  reproach  attached 
to  life  in  a  county  institution ;  while  some  who  live  in  the  county  homes 
never  may  have  read  it,  others  have  been  deterred  from  going  there 
because  of  it.  While  people  used  to  say  "poor  house,"  infirmary  or 
county  farm,  by  recent  act  of  the  Ohio  Assembly  the  designation  has 
been  changed;  it  is  now  the  Clark  County  Home,  and  that  appellation 
flavors  less  of  charity. 

While  some  people  proclaim  that  the  world  owes  them  a  living,  those 
cared  for  in  the  Clark  County  Home  usually  have  some  serious  physical 
handicap.  As  early  as  1829,  the  Rev.  Saul  Henkle,  minister  and  editor 
in  Springfield  and  sometime-politician,  wrote  in  sarcastic  vein,  after 
reviewing  several  failing  efforts  of  literary  and  religious  nature,  saying: 
"To  these  may  be  added  a  society  proposed  to  be  formed  for  the  pro- 
motion of  Christian  charity;  this  cannot  be  organized  at  all,  in  our 
opinion  (note  the  editorial  prerogative  in  the  use  of  the  pronoun  'our'), 
as  it  requires  a  commodity  (charity)  very  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  this 
market,  and  besides  this,  no  man  here  has  any  idea  that  he  stands  in 
need  of  the  article  in  question,  each  supposing  himself  abundantly  sup- 
plied," but  his  attitude  is  not  reflected  in  the  community  today. 

While  there  always  will  be  both  optimists  and  pessimists — the  one 
seeing  the  doughnut  while  the  other  only  sees  the  hole  in  it — the  com- 
munity as  a  whole  is  inclined  to  liberality.  The  first  benevolent  institu- 
tion in  Ohio  was  the  school  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  established  in  1829 
in  Columbus,  and  Reverend  Henkle  may  have  had  his  impressions  from 
that  source.  In  1837  came  the  school  for  the  blind  and  Clark  County 
has  benefited  from  both  institutions.  It  was  not  until  1893  that  the 
hospital  for  epileptics  was  established,  but  its  proximity  to  Columbus 
gives  Clark  County  the  advantage  of  all  the  state  institutions  without 
much  financial  burden  in  reaching  them.  Children  with  the  handicaps  of 
blindness  or  deafness  are  given  such  excellent  training  in  the  state 
institutions  that  they  are  enabled  to  enjoy  themselves,  and  in  many 
instances  they  learn  to  sustain  themselves. 

In  1833  the  Board  of  Clark  County  Commissioners  purchased  the 
Joseph  Parrott  farm  of  48.54  acres,  now  the  site  of  the  Northern  Heights 
School,  and  it  was  utilized  as  an  infirmary  until  1912  when  it  became  a 
school  site  and  the  charitable  institution  sought  another  location.  In 
1839  the  commissioners  bought  the  tract  still  owned  by  the  county  and 
used  as  the  Clark  County  Children's  Home  in  order  to  secure  wood  for 
heating  the  county  infirmary,  but  as  Springfield  built  up  and  land  increased 
in  value,  the  county  sold  the  original  purchase  and  acquired  a  short  quar- 
ter section  of  land  along  the  Valley  Pike  in  Bethel  Township.  In  1912 
the  institution  was  transferred  from  Northern  Heights  to  the  Croft 
farm,  the  mansion  occupying  the  site  having  been  built  in  the  time  of  the 
Croft  Distillery  along  Mad  River,  an  old  account  reading:  "The  man- 
sion was  the  stopping  place  for  the  minister  and  his  party  till  the  first 
bell  rang.  (Mention  of  the  Croft  Church  elsewhere.)  This  is  the  farm 
selected  by  the  county  commissioners  for  a  new  infirmary.  The  barn 
still  adorns  the  hill,  but  its  ancient  glory  has  departed.  The  bottom  was 
used  to  raise  corn  to  make  whisky,  Mad  River  being  the  banner  stream 
in  the  state  for  that  business.  The  Lowry  farm  adjoining,  besides  being 
good  corn  land  had  and  still  has  a  noted  sugar  camp,  now  used  for  mak- 
ing syrup." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  469 

The  Clark  County  Home  as  established  by  the  board  of  county  com- 
missioners was  managed  by  a  board  of  directors  and  when  it  was  opened 
for  inmates  in  1836,  they  were:  Joseph  Perrin,  Charles  Cavalier  and 
Cyrus  Armstrong.  In  1842  the  board  was :  J.  W.  Kills,  Joseph  Osborne 
and  Levi  Lathrop.  Records  show  some  of  the  succeeding  directors  as 
follows:  in  1853,  Peleg  Coates;  in  1858,  Jasper  W.  Post;  in  1861, 
William  Eby;  in  1864,  Alexander  Ramsay,  and  same  year  J.  D. 
Stewart;  in  1874,  J.  T.  May;  in  1876,  E.  B.  Cassilly;  in  1877, 
Samuel  Rhodes;  in  1878,  John  E.  Layton,  and  in  the  same  year  Isaac 
Kindle;  in  1881,  Adam  Lenhart,  and  in  the  same  year  George  W.  Alt; 
in  1885,  John  Goodf ellow,  and  in  the  same  year  James  Buf ord ;  in  1891, 
B.  F.  Flago  and  same  year  Charles  Butler;  in  1892,  John  Stewart;  in 
1896,  R.  J.  Beck;  in  1897,  Marshall  Jackson;  in  1898,  R.  B.  Canfield; 
in  1903,  G.  H.  Logan;  in  1904,  George  Y.  Bymaster;  in  1905,  R.  T. 
Kelly;  and  since  that  time  the  directors  have  been:  A.  A.  Huffman, 
John  Sullivan,  J.  V.  Pence  and  E.  P.  Deaton. 

Since  1919  JMr.  Deaton  has  been  superintendent  and  his  wife  has 
been  matron,  and  there  are  usually  about  100  inmates  of  the  institution. 
Those  who  are  in  physical  condition  are  used  about  the  farm  and  in 
the  house,  but  since  it  is  easier  for  women  to  secure  employment  out- 
side than  for  aged  men,  there  are  more  men  than  women  in  the  Clark 
County  Home.  The  present  superintendent  had  his  salary  advanced 
because  he  operated  the  home  at  a  profit,  producing  many  of  the  necessi- 
ties. The  men  work  in  the  garden  and  they  pick  up  potatoes  and  the 
women  work  in  the  laundry.  It  is  always  necessary  to  have  a  foreman 
who  directs  their  efforts.  There  are  always  inmates  who  create  dissatis- 
faction, and  the  superintendent  and  matron  have  to  exercise  judgment 
in  dealing  with  them.  Insane  persons  are  transferred  to  the  hospital 
at  Dayton,  but  many  die  and  are  buried  here.  By  virtue  of  his  position 
the  superintendent  is  a  member  of  the  different  welfare  organizations 
of  the  county  and  the  state,  and  he  frequently  attends  welfare  meetings. 

Clark  County  Children's  Home 

The  Clark  County  Children's  Home  was  opened  in  March,  1878, 
utilizing  land  owned  by  the  county  in  connection  with  the  infirmary.  It 
had  been  purchased  for  the  firewood  on  it  when  the  infirmary  occupied 
the  site  of  the  Northern  Heights  school.  While  the  home  was  begun 
in  March  it  was  not  ready  for  children  until  July  5,  1878,  and  since 
that  time  it  has  sheltered  many  of  them.  The  home  is  controlled  by* 
a  board  of  managers  with  a  superintendent  and  matron  in  charge,  and 
the  1921  organization  is:  A.  H.  Drayer,  president;  Harry  Ester,  vice 
president,  and  W.  W.  Witmeyer,  secretary,  with  Edgar  S.  Thomas, 
superintendent,  and  Mrs.  Emma  P.  Thomas,  matron.  From  the  begin- 
ning the  superintendents  are:  Nathan  M.  Conkey,  Rev.  Philip  Trout, 
Adam  Lenhart,  Benjamin  F.  Brubaker  and  Mr.  Thomas.  Since  1915 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  have  been  in  charge  of  the  home.  There  have 
not  been  many  changes  in  superintendents.  Dr.  W.  B.  Patton  has  been 
the  physician  for  many  years,  the  finance  being  taken  care  of  by  the 
commissioners. 

There  are  sixty-five  acres  at  the  children's  home  with  forty  acres  of 
cleared  land,  and  the  timber  near  the  buildings  makes  it  an  attractive 
spot.    While  there  is  not  enough  pasture,  a  small  dairy  is  operated  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


w 

o 
X 


a 

u 


o 

OS 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  471 

the  institution  is  largely  self-sustaining.  Intensive  farming  is  necessary 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  are  adapted  to  the  requirements.  By  success- 
ive plantings  they  extend  the  garden  period,  and  they  have  small  fruit 
in  abundance.  When  the  land  was  transferred  from  the  county  home 
to  the  children's  home  in  1878,  it  was  valued  at  $2,600,  but  it  is  now 
valued  at  $15,000,  although  it  is  not  on  the  market.  The  improvements 
suit  the  requirements  and  such  a  home  is  a  necessity.  The  home  accom- 
modates 125  children,  and  governesses  are  employed  to  assist  the  matron 
in  the  care  of  them.  When  Mrs.  Thomas  goes  to  the  meetings  of  wel- 
fare workers  she  knows  that  the  home  is  cared  for  by  her  assistants. 
Men  and  women  now  heads  of  families  look  back  over  their  own  child- 
hood spent  in  the  Clark  County  Children's  Home. 

While  the  land  and  improvements  represent  an  original  investment 
of  $20,000  and  there  has  been  an  expenditure  of  $28,375,  with  the 
advance  in  the  price  of  realty  the  home  is  now  valued  at  $65,000,  and 
annual  reports  are  made  to  the  Clark  County  Commissioners  and  to 
the  Ohio  Board  of  State  Charities.  For  the  fiscal  year  ending  August  31, 
1921,  the  report  shows  that  in  twelve  months  seventy-three  boys  and 
154  girls  had  been  registered,  although  some  did  not  remain  long  and 
some  were  returned  from  temporary  homes,  where  they  had  not  pleased 
the  families  asking  for  children.  Unless  they  are  satisfactory,  families- 
may  return  children  within  a  stipulated  period  of  time.  The  average 
for  the  year  was  forty-one  boys  and  forty-seven  girls,  making  the  com- 
paratively low  average  of  eighty-eight  children  for  the  year. 

While  the  superintendent  and  matron  have  their  homes  and  their 
living  free,  he  is  paid  $90  and  she  is  paid  $50  a  month,  and  with  all 
expenses  included  the  home  has  been  operated  a*  year  for  $31,750.39, 
being  a  per  capita  cost  of  >$348.64  for  each  child,  which  reduced  to  a 
weekly  basis  is  $6.70,  or  almost  $1  a  day  that  Clark  County  pays  for  each 
child  cared  for  at  the  institution.  While  the  children  are  transferred 
by  truck  to  Northern  Heights  School,  a  hospital  had  been  almost  com- 
pleted and  the  board  of  managers  was  selecting  its  furniture.  It  is  not 
a  permanent  home  for  delinquents,  although  some  are  sheltered  there  at 
times.  While  the  best  American  blood  is  seldom  found  in  an  institution, 
lack  of  capability  on  the  part  of  the  parents  explains  why  some  children 
are  found  there."  While  some  are  orphans,  others  have  one  of  the  par- 
ents living  who  is  unable  to  care  for  them ;  in  some  instances  parents  are 
of  low  mentality  and  morality  and  are  not  allowed  the  care  of  their 
children.  Since  the  saloon  has  been  banished  from  the  community,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Thomas  recognize  higher  moral  standing  and  better  welfare 
conditions.  At  Christmas  time  the  children  are  remembered  by  many 
friends  in  Springfield  and  throughout  Clark  County.  Sometimes  they 
are  brought  to  entertainments  in  Springfield. 

Oesterlin  Orphans'  Home 

While  the  Oesterlin  Orphans'  Home  is  within  the  limits  of  Clark 
County,  it  is  maintained  by  the  Lutheran  church  and  was  established  in 
1904  by  Mrs.  Amelia  Oesterlin  of  Findlay.  She  was  a  Lutheran  woman 
and  in  her  will  she  left  a  fund  of  $30,000  to  the  synod  with  which  to 
establish  a  home  for  orphan  children  -of  Lutheran  parentage.  When  this 
bequest  was  available,  the  trustees  of  the  fund  were  influenced  by  the  fact 
that  Wittenberg  College  was  at  Springfield  and  it  offered  an  opportunity 


Digitized  by 


Google 


472 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


of  completing  their  education  while  children  were  members  of  the  Oester- 
lin  institution.  Springfield  was  already  a  Lutheran  center  and  the  Zim- 
merman farmstead  in  Springfield  Township  suited  the  requirements. 

There  are  108  acres  in  the  Oesterlin  Home  and  the  tract  adjoins 
Lagonda — convenient  to  Springfield.  It  is  a  beautiful  site  with  ever- 
green hedges  leading  from  the  road  to  the  buildings  with  hilltop  van- 
tage, and  the  Zimmerman  farm  buildings  were  ample  for  the  require- 
ments. While  the  place  is  picturesque,  the  farm  furnishes  much  of  the 
necessary  supplies;  livestock  is  kept  and  the  children  are  busy  looking 
after  everything.  While  farming  is  carried  on,  the  first  care  of  the 
superintendent  and  matron  is  the  proper  training  of  children.  Industry 
is  part  of  their  education.  The  Zimmerman  farm  was  purchased  in 
1905  for  $12,000  and  $3,000  was  expended  on  the  buildings,  installing 
sanitary  requirements  and  making  other  necessary  changes. 

There  are  fifteen  members  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Oesterlin 
Home  living  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  but  within  the  limits  of 


fey*** 

■  ~^^M 

*  ■ 

Clark  Memorial  Home 

Wittenberg  Synod.  The  1921  annual  meeting  was  held  at  the  institution. 
The  organization  of  the  board  is:  Prof.  S.  E.  Greenawalt,  president; 
Miss  Ida  Bartell,  vice  president ;  Rev.  Charles  E.  Rice,  secretary,  and 
W.  H.  Schaus,  treasurer.  When  the  Oesterlin  Home  was  opened,  Rev. 
A.  J.  Kissell  became  the  first  superintendent,  and  Mrs.  Delia  Etta  Kissell 
was  matron.  The  home  was  opened  in  June  and  she  died  in  December. 
Reverend  Kissell  resigned  as  superintendent,  and  Rev.  W.  M.  Havey 
and  his  wife  filled  the  vacancies.  In  turn  they  were  succeeded,  April  1, 
1918,  by  E.  F.  Fry  as  superintendent  and  Mrs.  Lillian  Fry  as  matron. 
The  1921  report  to  the  Wittenberg  Synod  was  satisfactory. 

The  report  sets  forth  that  "The  family  is  a  happy  one,  dwelling 
together  in  as  complete  harmony  as  could  be  expected  under  the  cir- 
cumstances.,,  There  are  twenty-four  boys  and  eighteen  girls.  Some 
are  in  the  grades  and  others  are  in  the  Springfield  High  School.  The 
forty-two  children  come  from  homes  all  over  the  Lutheran  territory 
in  Ohio.  The  Oesterlin  Home  family  attend  the  Fifth  Lutheran  Church 
and  Sunday  school  (the  church  nearest  the  home),  and  the  children  are 
catechised   and   confirmed   when   they   attain   suitable   age.     There   are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  473 

more  applications  than  the  home  can  accommodate  and  more  room  is 
needed  at  the  institution. 

The  1921  report  says:  "The  Synod  of  Ohio  heartily  recommends 
the  action  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Oesterlin  Home  in  planning 
to  increase  the  facilities  of  the  home  and  that  our  people  from  all  over 
the  territory  be  urged  to  make  liberal  contributions  to  the  building  fund, 
etc.,,  Many  people  have  been  generous,  one  Cincinnati  donor  lately 
giving  a  Ford  sedan  car  for  the  use  of  the  home,  beside  adding  $1,000 
to  the  endowment  fund.  The  Synod  of  Ohio  says:  "Oesterlin  is  our 
orphans'  home  and  there  is  great  need  that  we  make  it  bigger  and  better ; 
it  is  serving  the  church  in  a  splendid  and  Christlike  way." 

Clark  Memorial  Home 

The  Clark  Memorial  Home  at  No.  616  North  Limestone  Street  is  a 
bequest  from  Mrs.  Charlotte  S.  Clark  and  is  not  a  county  institution.  It 
had  been  Mrs.  Clark's  family  residence,  and  in  1899  she  converted  it 
into  a  home  for  aged  women,  dying  there  herself.  The  time  came 
when  Mrs.  Clark  was  without  relatives  and  the  home  is  for  other  women 
similarly  situated.  Women  having  relatives  are  not  admitted.  A  woman 
sixty  years  old  pays  an  entry  fee  of  $300  and  $50  is  set  aside  for  her 
burial  expense,  the  remainder  going  toward  an  endowment  fund.  The 
women  living  there  are  relieved  of  all  personal  responsibility. 

While  Mrs.  Clark  was  living  there  was  a  woman's  Christian  associa- 
tion in  Springfield  to  whom  the  management  was  intrusted,  and  when 
the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  was  organized  it  succeeded 
to  the  management  of  the  Clark  Memorial  Home.  The  property  was 
remodeled  at  an  expense  of  $3,000  and  $2,000  was  expended  in  furnish- 
ing it,  and  on  November  16,  1899,  it  was  opened  for  the  inspection  of 
the  public  and  for  occupants.  Miss  Elmina  Shaffer  has  been  matron 
from  the  beginning  and  beside  Miss  Shaffer  Miss  Julia  Tracy  is  the 
only  living  member  who  came  in  on  the  opening  day.  She  is  an  active 
woman,  although  alone  in  the  world.  The  Clark  Memorial  Home  is  a 
refuge  for  unfortunates  without  relatives.  Each  woman  has  a  private 
room  and  all  have  the  use  of  the  reception  hall.  They  all  assemble  in 
the  dining  room  unless  it  becomes  necessary  to  serve  meals  in  their 
rooms.  They  assemble  each  morning  for  Bible  reading,  Miss  Shaffer 
leading  unless  others  volunteer  their  service. 

While  Mrs.  Charlotte  S.  Clark  founded  the  Clark  Memorial  Home 
other  Springfield  citizens  have  contributed  liberally  to  it.  At  one  time 
John  W.  Bookwalter  gave  $2,500  to  cancel  an  indebtedness  on  it.  Mrs. 
Amaziah  Winger  and  Mrs.  Charles  Stout  have  given  liberally  and  there 
are  tag  days  and  "Harvest  Home"  days  when  the  public  gives  to  the 
home.  While  there  is  an  endowment,  these  two  days  are  regarded  by 
Springfield  citizens  as  their  opportunity.  The  same  board  managing 
the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  handles  the  finances  of  the  home.  It  is  a  matter  of 
record  that  Mrs.  David  Frantz,  in  the  vicinity  of  Donnelsville,  lived 
many  years  longer  than  her  husband,  and  while  she  had  property  she 
ended  her  days  in  the  county  infirmary.  It  was  before  the  days  of 
organized  charity,  and  being  without  relatives  she  paid  her  way  and 
lived  in  the  home  provided  by  the  county.  Mrs.  Frantz  would  have 
appreciated  a  refuge  like  the  Clark  Memorial  Home  on  North  Lime- 
stone Street  in  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


474  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Clark  County  Detention  Home 

In  June,  1908,  the  Detention  Home  at  122  North  Limestone  Street 
was  established  in  Springfield  and  from  the  beginning  Miss  Carrie  B. 
Hershey  has  been  probation  officer.  In  dealing  with  Clark  County 
delinquents  Miss  Hershey  is  doing  a  community  service.  Mrs.  Alice  L. 
Stewart  is  assistant  probation  officer,  and  resident  in  the  detention  home 
are  John  C.  Parsons  as  superintendent  and  Mrs.  Cora  Parsons  as  matron. 
The  home  has  dormitory  accommodations  and  when  necessary  youthful 
charges  are  imprisoned  there.  While  young  children  find  temporary 
shelter,  they  are  immediately  consigned  to  the  Clark  County  Children's 
Home.  Sometimes  a  mother  goes  to  the  hospital  and  her  children  are 
temporarily  cared  for  at  the  detention  home. 

As  probation  officer  with  her  office  at  the  detention  home,  Miss  Her- 
shey endeavors  to  influence  young  women  for  better  living,  realizing 
that  many  of  them  have  not  had  the  best  opportunities.  "A  girl  will 
sell  her  soul  for  an  automobile  ride  and  a  boy  to  drive  it"  and  many 
students  of  social  conditions  are  agreed  that  the  advent  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati cheap  buggy  in  the  70s  was  the  downfall  of  many  young  women 
who  thus  escaped  friendly  observations  and  deficient  home  training 
explains  why  many  reach  the  detention  home  in  Springfield.    The  lines: 

"She's  more  to  be  pitied  than  censured, 

She's  more  to  be  helped  than  despised. 
She's  only  a  lady  who  ventured 

On  life's  stormy  way  ill-advised. 
Do  not  crush  her  with  words  harsh  and  bitter, 

Do  not  laugh  at  her  shame  and  downfall," 

seem  to  reflect  Miss  Hershey's  attitude  in  dealing  with  offenders. 

As  chief  probation  officer  Miss  Hershey  is  chairman  of  the  clearing 
house  activities  for  social  service  work  and  thus  she  represents  the  Com- 
munity Welfare  Council  of  which  P.  H.  Staley  is  president,  and  asso- 
ciated with  him  are  Miss  Dorothy  Neer,  Miss  Elizabeth  Miller  and  Miss 
Myrel  Reynolds.  Miss  Marjorie  Williams  of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  is  active 
in  the  Community  Welfare  Council,  and  Miss  Lelia  Ogle,  who  was  the 
first  president,  is  now  doing  community  work  in  Cleveland.  The  council 
has  many  problems  and  patience  and  discernment  are  necessary  in  han- 
dling its  affairs.  The  foreigner  comes  under  its  observation  and  it  is 
a  slow  process  changing  from  spaghetti  to  baked  beans  as  a  diet,  and 
Miss  Hershey  meets  all  nationalities  in  dealing  with  welfare  questions. 

The  Clark  County  Juvenile  Court,  of  which  Miss  Hershey  is  pro- 
bation officer,  deals  with  offenders  under  eighteen  years  old,  and  those 
detained  in  the  home  range  in  age  from  infants  to  the  age  limit.  The 
period  of  adolescence  is  the  time  Miss  Hershey  sees  them  and  they  are 
absolutely  without  social  status.  They  are  in  need  of  home  training  "and 
she  advises  them  accordingly.  Under  normal  industrial  conditions  she 
calls  on  factory  superintendents  and  secures  employment  for  those  who 
are  physically  equal  to  the  labor.  She  has  secured  employment  many 
times  for  fathers  and  changed  the  economic  condition  of  the  family. 
It  is  her  business  to  investigate  conditions  and  she  says  that  Springfield 
always  responds  to  urgent  calls  for  charity. 

While  the  detention  home  comes  under  civil  service  regulations,  the 
superintendent,  matron  and  probation  officer  have  remained   from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  475 

beginning,  and  a  news  paragraph  reads:  "Taking  care  of  the  juvenile 
delinquents  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County  is  by  no  means  a  small  task, 
but  Mrs.  John  Parsons  seems  to  be  able  to  handle  the  job."  Mrs.  Par- 
sons considers  the  detention  home  as  a  place  of  protection  rather  than 
as  a  house  of  correction.  Wayfaring  children  are  placed  there  to  get 
them  away  from  the  influences  that' have  caused  their  trouble  and  they 
are  fed  and  clothed  until  the  Juvenile  Court  makes  final  disposition  of 
their  affairs  and  that  ends  her  relation  to  them.  The  Juvenile  Court  and 
detention  home  are  closely  associated  in  welfare  work  in  Clark  County 
and  Judge  Frank  W.  Geiger  says :  "In  dealing  with  the  child  delinquent 
as  distinguished  from  the  adult,  the  fifst  problem  is  to  let  the  child  under- 
stand that  the  court  is  not  its  enemy  but  its  friend." 

Springfield  Day  Nursery 

While  the  day  nursery  was  organized  July  1,  1920,  and  was  located 
on  Limestone  Street  with  Mrs.  Frizelle  as  its  first  matron,  it  was  moved 
October  1,  1921,  to  the  City  Building  on  Fountain  Avenue — the  old  city 
prison — and  it  occupies  the  second  floor  there  rent  free.  Its  mission  is 
the  care  of  children  for  mothers  who  must  quit  their  homes  in  domestic 
service  or  other  day-time  employment.  When  the  day  nursery  was 
moved  Mrs.  Ada  M.  Clark  became  matron  and  she  is  sensitive  about  the 
prison  story,  while  Miss  Anna  B.  Johnson  of  the  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs  points  with  pride  to  the  nursery  as  a  better  thing  than  a  prison. 
The  children  who  attend  Northern  Heights  School  are  not  distressed 
because  it  was  once  an  infirmary. 

Mrs.  Clark  would  shield  the  child  from  knowledge  of  the  prison  and 
that  demonstrates  her  qualification  as  matron.  The  nursery  has  capacity 
for  fourteen  children  but  as  yet  many  working  mothers  do  not  under- 
stand its  relation  to  the  community.  Those  who  can  afford  it  pay  ten 
cents  a  day,  and  only  children  whose  fathers  do  not  contribute  to  their 
support  are  eligible  at  the  nursery.  They  are  cared  for  from  6  o'clock 
in  the  morning  until  6  o'clock  in  the  evening  and  whether  or  not  the 
child  has  had  breakfast  at  home,  it  is  fed  at  9  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
at  noon  and  again  at  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Nutrition  is  a  study 
and  a  child  will  thrive  on  the  nursery  menu  if  it  is  not  fed  at  home  at 
all.  They  are  frequently  put  to  bed  without  supper  and  they  are  brought 
in  the  morning  without  breakfast. 

The  day  nursery  is  financed  by  the  Young  Women's  Mission  and 
by  the  Federation  of  Clubs  of  Springfield.  The  Young  Women's  Mis- 
sion once  undertook  similar  work  among  the  colored  people,  but  they 
changed  their  patronage  for  better  cooperation  at  the  day  nursery.  While 
Mrs.  Clark  has  help,  she  is  alert  to  the  welfare  of  the  children.  There 
were  sleeping  babes  and  little  ones  in  the  play  room  and  all  seemed  happy. 
There  is  a  continuous  rummage  sale  in  process,  many  garments  of 
value  being  consigned,  and  when  the  organizations  financing  the  nursery 
are  not  represented,  Mrs.  Clark  sells  the  article  as  patrons  ask  for  them. 
In  the  same  building  is  the  Social  Service  Bureau  and  it  refers  many 
people  to  the  rummage  sale  for  bargains. 

Social  Service  Bureau 

The  Social  Service  Bureau,  which  coordinates  relief  work,  thus  avoid- 
ing duplication,  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  original  Associated  Charities 


Digitized  by 


Google 


_^3  Eft    mSES 

{Hi 

r 

1 ' 

^|      U1K1,  .  V          11 

, 

* 

^H 

2 

8 

s 


u 


(A 

< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  477 

organized  in  1885  in  Springfield.  It  was  deemed  advisable  to  drop  the 
word  "charities"  and  thus  clothe  the  office  with  more  dignity — help  people 
to  help  themselves,  to  raise  the  estimate  of  themselves  by  those  needing 
assistance.  Social  service  means  all  that  associated  charities  meant,  and 
it  does  not  humiliate  those  requiring  favors.  The  Springfield  Social 
Service  Bureau  is  controlled  by  a  board  of  which  W.  W.  Keif er  is  presi- 
dent, Border  Bowman  secretary  and  George  E.  Kelly  treasurer.  Other 
board  members  are:  B.  J.  Westcott  and  F.  M.  Wallace,  with  Miss  Gladys 
Freeman  as  the  executive  secretary  in  charge  of  the  bureau.  The  waiting 
room  in  the  old  city  prison,  now  the  Social  Service  Bureau  headquarters, 
is  frequently  filled  with  persons  asking  relief,  and  after  investigation  they 
are  assigned  to  the  right  sources  for  the  needed  things. 

The  welfare  workers  and  social  service  secretaries  of  southwestern 
Ohio  held  a  two-days'  conference  in  Springfield  outlining  the  work  to  be 
done  in  the  winter  months.  The  meetings  were  held  under  the  direction 
of  the  Ohio  Council  of  which  the  local  Social  Service  Bureau  is  a  mem- 
ber, and  the  rehabilitation  law  providing  for  vocational  training  for  per- 
sons physically  handicapped  was  explained,  and  the  organization  of  a 
Springfield  public  health  nursing  association  which  will  coordinate  all 
public  health  and  welfare  work  done  by  semi-official  and  private  agencies 
and  place  the  service  of  these  coordinated  agencies  at  the  disposal  of  the 
city  health  department  is  under  consideration.  The  Clark  County  Public 
Health  League,  B.  F.  Kaufman  president,  has  charge  of  the  sale  of 
Christmas  Seals  and  maintains  nursing  service  beside  doing  other  work 
in  the  fight  against  the  spread  of  tuberculosis. 

When  Health  Director  R.  R.  Richison  filed  his  annual  report  for 
1921,  it  showed  seventy-six  sanitary  investigations  had  been  made;  water 
from  sixty  wells  and  springs  had  been  analyzed;  the  department  held  313 
public  health  conferences,  and  234  consultations  had  been  made  with 
physicians;  the  department  had  examined  2,187  school  children,  consulted 
with  thirty-seven  principals  and  300  teachers,  and  746  parents.  It  had 
given  health  advice  to  595  classes,  to  3,594  individuals  and  had  visited 
505  homes.  Humane  Officer  J.  B.  Colbert,  representing  the  Clark 
County  Humane  Society  at  its  1921  annual  meeting,  had  made  873  inves- 
tigations. City  Manager  Edgar  E.  Parsons  reported  918  cases  of  diph- 
theria placed  under  quarantine,  and  the  total  number  of  communicable 
diseases  in  1921  reached  2,467  in  Springfield.  While  diphtheria  was 
epidemic  forty  physicians  volunteered  their  service  and  extra  nurses  were 
employed  by  the  city. 

It  was  January  1,  1920,  that  the  public  health  commission  was  estab- 
lished in  every  county  in  Ohio,  but  Clark  County  did  not  take  advantage  ' 
of  it  till  March  1,  when  Dr.  R.  R.  Richison,  who  was  already  city 
health  commissioner,  was  appointed,  becoming  the  first  incumbent.  Miss 
Agnes  Kyle  is  his  assistant  in  the  county  work  and  as  health  commissioner 
he  sends  patients  to  Springfield  City  Hospital,  to  Hull  Private  Hospital, 
and  to  the  Second  District  Tubercular  Hospital.  The  Clark  County  Med- 
ical Society  cooperates  with  the  Social  Service  Bureau  in  a  survey  of 
disabled  persons  and  the  doctors  report  cases  of  need  among  worthy 
families,  and  in  some  cases  the  bureau  assumes  medical  bills.  The  Needle 
Work  Guild  reported  a  fund  of  $375  and  832  garments  furnished  to  the 
Social  Service  Bureau  and  the  Jewish  women  of  Springfield  instituted 
and  financed  a  "Conservation  of  Sight"  week  by  showing  a  film  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


478  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Regent  Theater  and  by  having  specialists  deliver  addresses  in  the  public 
schools  and  in  .Wittenberg  College. 

The  Catholics  of  Springfield  have  their  own  system  of  welfare  and 
the  "big  brother"  movements  in  men's  clubs  are  in  the  interest  of  unfor- 
tunate persons.  The  Eagles  Lodge  has  distributed  shoes  and  most  organ- 
izations have  availed  themselves  of  this  offer — have  sent  needy  appli- 
cants to  the  order,  and  since  "winter's  first  blast  brings  many  calls  for 
the  necessities,"  and  there  are  responses  from  clubs,  Sunday  schools, 
churches,  and  while  the  philanthropic  societies  are  committed  to  welfare 
work,  a  great  many  dispense  charity  privately  and  without  others  know- 
ing about  it.  A  Springfield  housewife  sent  home  a  family  lunch  by  her 
washer  woman  and  the  fraternal  and  social  organizations  do  many  favors 
unheralded  to  the  world. 

When  it  was  reported  that  there  were  hungry  children  in  the  public 
schools,  Springfield  club  women  arranged  for  their  need  and  even  the 
prisoners  in  the  county  jail  were  reminded  of  Christmastide  through 
special  dinner  arrangements.  A  "flop  house"  was  fitted  up  in  the  base- 
ment of  the  city  hall  as  a  humanitarian  measure  when  it  was  known  that 
men  were  on  the  Street  with  no  shelter,  and  six  persons  availed  themselves 
of  the  privilege  the  first  night.  While  the  cots  were  without  mattresses 
they  are  better  than  the  pavement  through  the  night.  A  report  of  the 
jobless  men  in  New  York  says  they  prefer  sleeping  in  the  parks  to  the 
charitable  lodgings  offered.  They  are  out  of  work  but  will  not  accept 
charity. 

Through  the  activities  of  A.  E.  Wildman  of  the  Selma  Friends  com- 
munity a  carload  of  flour  was  shipped  from  Springfield  to  the  starving 
Russians,  and  the  Red  Cross  and  Salvation  Army  have  not  ceased  to 
relieve  the  needy.  There  have  been  charity  balls  and  they  have  been  com- 
mended and  condemned,  and  Bethel  Mission,  composed  of  Mennonite  work- 
ers, is  doing  welfare  work  in  the  community.  While  rummage  sales  are 
regarded  as  charity,  patrons  buying  cheap  articles,  "The  Sun's  Synco- 
pator"  has  found  that  since  the  "rich  ladies  are  reducing,"  they  wear  their 
clothes  longer,  thus  beginning  charity  at  home  and  rummage  sales  do 
not  offer  so  many  bargains. 

A  man  connected  with  the  Social  Service  Bureau  said  that  the  citi- 
zens of  Springfield  do  engage  in  philanthropy,  that  when  the  story  of  a 
needy  family  was  reported,  as  that  of  a  man  with  ten  children  asking  the 
first  time  for  help — well,  some  one  offered  them  a  house  rent  free,  and 
many  trips  were  made  to  the  home,  and  the  family  slept  under  warm  bed 
clothing  and  had  sufficient  food,  and  when  an  ax  was  supplied  the  man 
said  he  could  earn  enough  chopping  to  supply  the  need  and  thus  much 
relief  work  is  done  that  is  not  listed  by  the  Social  Service  Bureau  at 
all.  Education  is  the  remedy  for  social  evils  and  in  a  public  address 
Judge  F.  W.  Geiger  of  the  Juvenile  Court  advised  against  early  marriages, 
characterizing  a  "marriage  evil"  rather  than  a  "divorce  evil."  Persons 
of  weak  intellect  and  feeble  constitution  should  not  marry  and  bring 
feeble-minded  children  into  the  world.  It  is  said  that  parents  are  awaken- 
ing to  the  problems  of  moral  and  sex  education,  and  the  time  may  come 
when  delinquency  in  children  will  not  be  the  fault  of  the  parents  who 
bring  them  into  the  world.  Springfield  does  not  come  under  the  bans  of 
King  Solomon,  who  said:  "Whoso  stoppeth  his  ears  at  the  cry  of  the 
poor,  he  also  shall  cry  himself  but  shall  not  be  heard." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  479 

Fraternal  Homes  of  Ohio 

It  was  in  the  '90s  that  all  eyes  were  focused  on  Springfield  because 
of  the  location  of  the  Ohio  Masonic  Home,  the  Odd  Fellows  Home  of 
Ohio,  and  the  Ohio  Pythian  Home,  and  since  then  the  city  has  been  the 
mecca  of  many  tourists  who  come  to  visit  friends  in  these  institutions. 
While  the  buildings  are  elsewhere  described — the  chapter  on  homes  in 
Springfield — these  institutions  are  not  local  benevolencies  only  as  Spring- 
field and  Clark  County  citizens  are  members  of  the  lodges  supporting 
them.  The  Masonic  Home  was  located  first,  and  while  the  cornerstone 
was  laid  in  1892,  it  was  not  occupied  until  1895.  As  early  as  1888  com- 
mittees were  sent  to  inspect  sites  and  investigate  inducements  in  Ohio 
and  report  to  the  Grand  Chapter  Royal  Arch  Masons,  and  when  the 
committee  visited  Springfield  Asa  S.  Bushnell,  recognizing  what  such 
a  home  would  mean  to  the  community,  gave  $10,000  toward  it. 

The  Bushnell  bequest  was  a  strong  influence  with  the  committee-and 
an  option  was  secured  on  the  Leffel  farm  of  154  acres  and  finally  a  plot 
of  223  acres  skirting  Mad  River  for  one  mile  and  along  the  National 
Road  was  secured,  the  agrarian  rights  insuring  that  nothing  will  be 
constructed  to  obstruct  the  view.  Masonic  Hill  affords  a  vista  unequalled 
in  beauty,  not  only  overlooking  Mad  River  but  in  every  direction.  It  has 
excellent  buildings  and  more  are  promised  and  while  the  farm  is  ope- 
rated it  is  to  supply  the  necessities — not  necessarily  to  support  the  insti- 
tution. The  field  and  gardens  are  productive  and  the  dairy  affords  fifty 
gallons  of  milk  every  day.  About  100  hogs  are  butchered  and  600  hens 
are  kept  on  the  farm.  The  poultry  yards  are  well  equipped  and  there 
is  shelter  for  all  livestock  and  machinery.  A  small  flock  of  sheep  is  kept 
and  the  members  of  the  home  are  furnished  with  the  best  of  everything. 

In  1921,  2,127  visitors  registered  at  the  Ohio  Masonic  Home  and 
there  were  many  who  failed  to  register.  In  treading  the  corridors  vis- 
itors are  shown  a  room  fitted  up  by  Mrs.  D.  R.  Locke  in  memory  of 
her  husband,  the  once  famous  newspaper  correspondent — Petroleum  V. 
Nasby.  A  donor  may  have  his  name  on  a  door  and  many  Masons  are 
thus  commemorated  by  relatives.  Superintendent  F.  D.  Saunders  has 
much  pride  in  showing  the  home  to  visitors.  Mrs.  Lottie  L.  Saunders 
is  matron  and  they  exercise  parental  and  fraternal  interest  in  the  com- 
munity of  200  aged  and  young  persons  sheltered  there.  Service  is  not 
required  of  those  enjoying  the  comforts  of  the  home  only  as  they  volunteer, 
the  old  idea  that  a  "child  must  earn  its  keep"  not  considered  in  institu- 
tional life  any  longer.  While  discipline  is  enforced,  it  is  done  in  kindly 
manner. 

The  children  from  the  Masonic  Home  attend  graded  school  at  Rock- 
way  and  high  school  in  Springfield.  Since  there  is  no  nearby  church, 
the  religious  educational  department  of  Wittenberg  College  has  opened  a 
Sunday  school  there,  furnishing  the  superintendent  and  student  volun- 
teer teachers — the  home  supplying  transportation  in  the  form  of  inter- 
urban  railway  tickets.  All  of  the  children  and  many  of  the  students 
attend  the  session  of  the  Sunday  school  in  the  home  chapel,  and  every 
Sunday  afternoon  a  preaching  service  is  held  in  the  chapel.  In  1921 
ten  Springfield  ministers  were  Masons  and  they  volunteered  their  serv- 
ice in  turn  at  the  home.  It  is  one  big  household — not  inmates  but  mem- 
bers, living  in  the  Ohio  Masonic  Home.  In  discussing  the  beauty  of 
the  surroundings,  and  of  the  interior  decorations,  Superintendent  Saun- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  481 

ders  said  that  when  brains  were  mixed  with  colors  the  results  were  satis- 
factory. In  the  dining  room  and  reception  halls  special  attention  had  been 
given  to  the  color  schemes,  and  the  whole  ensemble  is  attractive. 

In  1921  there  were  163,477  Masons  reported  in  Ohio  and  the  Ohio 
Masonic  Home  receives  $1  a  year  from  each  member  for  its  mainte- 
nance, and  a  hospital  costing  $500,000  is  in  process  beside  the  splendid 
buildings  housing  those  who  are  in  health.  The  new  institution  is  one 
of  the  most  complete  hospitals  in  the  country.  The  dormitories  for  the 
children  are  supplied  with  swimming  pools  and  gymnasiums  and  cleanli- 
ness and  self-respect  are  possible  under  such  environment.  The  children, 
who  are  well  born,  have  suffered  the  loss  of  parents,  and  at  the  Ohio 
Masonic  Home  they  have  every  possible  advantage.  When  it  was  known 
that  the  home  would  be  located  in  Springfield  an  ovation  was  given 
Mr.  Bushnell  by  the  citizens.  There  was  a  band  serenade  and  the  whole 
community  joined  in  honoring  one  of  its  foremost  citizens. 

Odd  Fellows  Home  of  Ohio 

It  was  in  a  Rebekah  Assembly  that  the  plan  of  an  I.  O.  O.  F.  home 
in  Ohio  was  organized  in  1891  and  in  1892  a  committee  from  the 
Daughters  of  Rebekah  visited  Grand  Lodge  and  presented  the  matter. 
The  Springfield  people  immediately  laid  plans  to  secure  the  institution 
and  the  Fay  farm  of  seventy-nine  acres  was  available,  but  since  then  a 
farm  of  300  acres  on  the  Clifton  pike  has  been  acquired  and  it  supports 
the  home.  The  home  lies  northeast  and  the  buildings  overlook  Spring- 
field. The  Grand  Lodge  expended  $73,000  in  building  and  the  home 
was  dedicated  October  27,  1898.  While  it  was  originally  planned  as  a 
home  for  children,  later  on  aged  men  and  women  were  included  and  it 
is  supported  by  a  per  capita  tax  on  all  I.  O.  O.  F.  lodges  in  Ohio. 

While  the  RebekaHs  are  not  assessed,  the  Rebekah  lodges  have  volun- 
tarily furnished  the  home.  The  buildings  are  of  red  brick  with  tile 
roof  and  cupolas.  There  are  terraced  lawns  well  set  in  shrubbery  and 
the  home  is  an  imposing  picture.  The  property  is  valued  at  $150,000 
beside  the  300-acre  farm  which  supports  it.  Each  year  the  home  uses 
200  head  of  hogs  and  forty  beeves,  and  the  farm  furnishes  grain  and 
vegetables  as  well  as  poultry.  There  were  eighty  men  and  fifty  women 
and  200  children,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  L.  McDonald  were  superin- 
tendent and  matron.  The  children  attend  Sunday  school  at  North  Min- 
ster Presbyterian  Church  and  they  attend  public  school  in  Springfield. 

When  in  physical  condition  the  adults  all  come  to  the  dining  room 
for  their  meals.  The  aged  people  require  more  discipline  than  the  chil- 
dren and  when  they  are  not  "livewithable"  they  are  dismissed  from  the 
home.  The  superintendent  and  matron  may  train  children,  but  the  aged 
people  do  not  invite  such  attention.  Their  habits  are  established  and 
conformity  is  not  easy  for  them.  Chapel  exercise  is  conducted  each 
morning  and  sometimes  Springfield  ministers  are  present.  In  1916  a 
history  of  the  home  was  published  and  it  is  dedicated  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
F.  B.  Turner,  who  for  many  years  were  superintendent  and  matron,  and 
who  are  called  father  and  mother  of  the  home.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  W. 
Battlefield  were  superintendent  and  matron  before  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Turner, 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McDonald  succeeded  them,  assuming  the  manage- 
ment April  1,  1919,  and  they  feel  the  importance  of  training  the  children 
and  caring  for  the  aged  sheltered  there.    As  the  children  complete  their 

vol.  i— ai 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  483 

education  they  quit  the  institution,  equipped  for  making  their  own  way 
in  the  world.  Improvements  are  made  as  needed  and  comfort  is  in  evi- 
dence at  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Home  of  Ohio. 

Ohio  Pythian  Children's  Home 

It  was  in  1892  that  the  Grand  Lodge  Knights  of  Pythias  began  to 
agitate  the  question  of  a  state  home  and  the  old  McCreight  homestead 
was  on  the  market  at  the  edge  of  Springfield.  Mr.  Bushnell  and  P.  M. 
Cartmell  did  much  toward  attracting  the  location,  and  the  P.  P.  Mast 
home  was  available  for  the  aged  Pythians  and  the  Pythian  Sisters.  By 
this  time  the  spirit  of  giving  was  developed  in  Springfield  and  the  site 
for  the  children's  home  was  purchased  by  the  community  at  a  cost  of 
$25,000,  and  in  1894,  the  first  cottage  was  built,  and  from  time  to  time 
there  have  been  additions,  and  in  1^21  there  were  242  children  enrolled, 
and  from  the  beginning  1,129  children  had  entered  the  institution.  For 
twenty-five  years  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  M.  LeFevre  were  superintendent  and 
matron  and  when  they  left  the  places  were  filled  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Albert 
A.  Wormwood,  who  had  been  familiar  with  the  institution  for  many 
years. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wormwood  had  retained  some  of  the  governesses 
employed  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  LeFevre,  and  beside  the  public  school  oppor- 
tunity all  had  careful  training  at  the  home.  While  there  are  eighty-four 
acres  in  the  McCreight  farm,  which  was  purchased,  the  Board  of  Mana- 
gers sold  forty-two  acres  to  the  Ridgewood  addition,  and  with  twenty- 
five  acres  in  campus  and  the  rest  in  gardens,  the  home  is  supplied  with 
vegetables  and  poultry  although  it  has  no  dairy  or  farm.  Forty  children 
from  the  K.  of  P.  Home  were  in  the  Springfield  High  School,  and  as  the 
result  of  a  fund  established  for  that  purpose  the  three  making  the  highest 
grades  are  given  college  advantages.  The  first  superintendent  and 
matron  were  Thomas  H.  Collins  and  his  wife,  who  did  not  remain  long 
and  the  LeFevers,  who  succeeded  them,  were  known  to  everybody  in 
Springfield.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wormwood  reared  their  own  family  before 
assuming  the  responsibilities  at  the  home.  They  are  the  embodiment  of 
father  and  mother,  and  nine  governesses  assist  them. 

There  is  a  band  and  an  orchestra  in  the  Children's  Home,  and  they 
frequently  visit  the  downtown  home  and  entertain  the  aged  Pythians 
with  music.  While  devotions  are  conducted  every  day  at  the  home,  the 
children  attend  the  Fourth  Lutheran  Sunday  School  and  some  remain  for 
the  church  service.  A  Young  People's  Society  Christian  Endeavor  has 
been  organized  at  the  home,  and  there  is  enough  music  talent  to  enliven 
the  service.  As  Mr.  Wormwood  led  the  way  through  the  corridors  and 
into  the  rooms,  he  was  greeted  by  the  children,  who  would  cling  to  him 
as  they  would  to  their  own  father  and  mother,  had  not  a  rude  fate  robbed 
them  of  home  environment  and  parents.  The  children  in  the  fraternal 
homes  of  Springfield  are  given  careful  training,  and  while  they  are  under 
strict  discipline  they  understand  the  meaning  of  courtesy — would  put  to 
shame  many  children  reared  by  their  own  parents.  Springfield  has  a 
rare  privilege— three  state  fraternal  homes — and  all  are  training  future 
citizens  who  will  become  useful  men  and  women.  There  are  children 
and  aged  people  in  all  of  the  homes,  and  the  community  is  advertised  by 
them  all  over  the  country. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LIV 
SPRINGFIELD  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE 

The  constitution  says:  "The  name  of  this  organization  shall  be  the 
Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce;  its  object  shall  be  to  promote  the 
commercial,  industrial,  agricultural,  civic  and  moral  welfare  of  the  City 
of  Springfield,  the  County  of  Clark,  and  the  State  of  Ohio.  *  *  * 
This  organization  shall  not  affiliate  with  any  political  party,  or  religious 
denomination,"  and  the  by-laws  read:  "All  persons,  firms  or  corpora- 
tions interested  in  the  advancement  and  prosperity  of  Springfield  and 
adjacent  territory,  are  eligible  to  membership  in  the  Springfield  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce." 

Some  one  has  said:  "Of  living  creatures,  business  men  are  nearest 
sane;  their  philosophy  is  as  accurate  as  their  multiplication  table,"  and 
in  the  main  the  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce  is  an  association  of 
business  and  professional  men.  "The  business  man  knows  the  weakness 
of  propositions,  the  danger  signs,  the  failings  of  men;  he  knows  how 
much  statements  should  be  discounted,  and  herein  lies  his  value  to  the 
world."  The  organization  of  the  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce 
(1921)  is:  Elza  F.  McKee,  president;  George  F.  Metcalf,  vice  presi- 
dent; Edward  Harford,  treasurer;  C.  E.  Hansell,  manager,  and  Arthur 
R.  Altick,  secretary,  and  on  the  business  stationery  is  this  statement: 
"Member  of  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  United  States  of  America." 

In  its  re-organization,  1922,  Homer  C.  Cony  became  president,  Mr. 
McKee  becoming  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors,  and  the  Springfield 
Chamber  of  Commerce  has  been  an  unfailing  source  of  information  in 
assembling  data  for  a  Clark  County  history.  In  a  folder  the  question  is 
asked  and  answered:  "Why  do  you  serve  meals  at  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce?"  and  in  the  dining  hall  there  is  a  veritable  "round"  table, 
about  which  "everything  under  the  sun"  is  threshed  out,  and  sometimes 
when  the  gleaner  of  historic  data  had  been  in  a  quandary  while  investigat- 
ing some  particular  subject,  before  the  meal  was  finished  some  one  dis- 
cussed it — the  pros  and  the  cons,  the  lights  and  the  shadows — a  free 
lance  discussion,  and  without  a  single  inquiry  the  whole  thing  was  made 
plain  at  one  sitting.  While  some  one  designated  it  as  the  "knocker's 
table,"  saying  the  "rough  necks"  assembled  there,  it  was  always  the 
first  table  to  be  filled,  and  those  surrounding  it  all  seemed  to  have  good 
digestion  as  well  as  mental  assimilation. 

The  official  answer  to  the  query,  "Why  do  you  serve  meals?"  is: 
"It  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  social  features  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  should  not  predominate ;  the  members  have  so  expressed  them- 
selves. However,  by  practically  a  unanimous  vote  they  have  expressed 
themselves  as  being  in  favor  of  certain  social  features,  especially  meaning 
the  dining  room;  it  has  been  a  gathering  place  for  those  who  desire  to 
talk  over  things  of  a  business  or  civic  nature,  and  as  such  has  justified 
its  existence.  The  daily  contact  of  men  at  the  noon  lunch  time  is  con- 
sidered necessary  in  that  it  makes  for  closer  cooperation,  and  a  clear 
and  more  sympathetic  understanding.  The  dining  room  is  not  operated 
at  a  loss,  and  it  is  the  intention  to  run  it  as  long  as  that  basis  can  be 
maintained,"  and  other  social  features  are :  men's  parlor  and  card  rooms, 

484 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  485 

and  these  privileges  are  available  to  the  members  at  all  times.  On  the 
subject  of  "cliques,"  the  folder  carries  the  information  that  any  organ- 
ization—civic, commercial,  religious,  fraternal — is  run  by  those  who  are 
vitally  interested  in  its  activities,  and  who  devote  time  to  its  affairs. 

There  were  two  earlier  organizations  having  similar  missions  in 
Springfield,  the  failure  of  the  East  Street  Shops  in  1887  impressing  upon 
the  business  men  of  the  community  the  necessity  of  concerted  action,  a 
"four  million  dollar  failure,"  being  a  serious  matter.  In  order  to  induce 
firms  to  locate  in  Springfield,  and  utilize  some  of  the  empty  buildings,  it 
was  necessary  to  inaugurate  some  definite  city  enterprise  and  in  1889  a 
number  of  business  men  organized  the  Springfield  Board  of  Trade,  with 
Clifton  M.  Nichols  as  secretary.  The  board  of  trade  functioned  until 
1904,  when  it  was  absorbed  by  the  Commercial  Club.  A  younger  and 
perhaps  more  active  and  aggressive  group  of  men  became  interested,  and 
it  adopted  the  motto :    "Make  Springfield  Flourish." 

The  time  had  come  when  "single-handed  extremity  was  organization's 
opportunity,"  and  the  Commercial  Club  had  a  social  side  as  well  as  busi- 
ness outlook,  and  posted  in  business  vestibules  was  the  following  notice, 
still  to  be  seen  in  the  city :  "As  members  of  the  Springfield  Commercial 
Club  we  are  not  permitted  to  make  any  contributions  without  the  indorse- 
ment of  that  organization,"  and  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  indorses  the 
idea — simply  a  protection  against  churches  and  lodges  seeking  donations — 
and  the  appeal  through  the  business  manager  is  a  saving  of  time  and 
money.  The  Commercial  Club  functioned  until  January  1,  1919,  when 
it  merged  into  the  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  it  is  a  com- 
munity forum — a  center  of  influence  in  Springfield. 

Every  successful  business  is  in  a  constant  state  of  reorganization;  it 
is  a  sign  of  weakness  when  the  management  is  completely  satisfied  with 
methods,  and  taken  from  the  Ten  Commandments  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  are  these  thoughts :  It  must  be  organized  democratically,  with 
the  right  to  learn  by  making  mistakes ;  it  must  be  free  from  the  domina- 
tion of  money,  giving  the  right  of  way  to  character  and  intelligence;  it 
must  be  non-partisan,  non-sectarian  and  non-exclusive  in  purpose  and 
practice,  and  progress  is  only  possible  when  there  is  mental  hospitality  to 
new  ideas.  The  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce  is  fortunate  in  hav- 
ing a  business  manager  who  possesses  the  ability  to  do  two  thihgs  at  one 
time,  few  men  having  the  qualities  combined  in  Mr.  Hansell.  While  he 
does  not  overlook  any  social  opportunity,  he  secures  his  business  proposi- 
tion at  the  same  time. 

As  the  year  1921  was  passing,  for  a  week  there  had  been  a  bulletin 
in  the  lobby:  "Open  house  New  Year's  Eve,  December  31,  1921.  Be 
sure  and  come,  one  big  time  for  all,"  and  this  bulletin  reflects  the  attitude 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  toward  the  community — a  social  center — 
and  in  the  review  of  the  year  prepared  by  Mr.  Hansell  and  Mr.  Altick,  it  is 
cited  that  many  things  have  been  accomplished  through  cooperation,  and 
within  the  year  648  different  meetings  were  held  in  the  rooms,  and  dem- 
onstrating the  fact  that  the  Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce  is  a  com- 
munity of  interests  center.  Within  the  year  29,821  meals  had  been 
served,  and  about  the  dinner  tables  have  been  held  many  important  con- 
ferences ;  it  is  the  business  center  of  Springfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LV 
LIBRARIES  OF  CLARK  COUNTY 

There  is  no  place  where  personality  or  individuality  manifests  itself 
more  than  in  the  library ;  there  are  chosen  friends,  and  there  are  chosen 
books.  The  library  is  a  sanctum  sanctorum  where  none  but  chosen 
friends  presume  to  enter,  although  some  families  in  the  world  fill  up 
their  shelves  without  thought  of  the  consequent  culture  or  mental  devel- 
opment. However,  the  modern  library  is  more  than  a  store  house  for 
books ;  it  is  more  than  a  mere  distributing  agency  for  good  literature ;  it 
is  more  than  a  community  information  bureau — it  is  all  these,  and  more 
— it  is  a  great  educational  institution  second  only  to  the  public  school 
itself.  In  the  multiplicity  of  its  functions,  the  library  is  helpful  contact 
with  the  home  and  society. 

The  public  library  has  come  to  be  a  perpetual  evangel  holding  out  to 
humanity  the  choicest  things  that  life  offers ;  a  community  of  readers  is 
not  a  community  of  mobs,  murderers  and  malcontents.  What  a  happiness 
would  come  to  Andrew  Carnegie  to  witness  the  long  procession  of  peo- 
ple of  every  station  whose  lives  have  become  richer  and  fuller  by  his 
munificence  in  distributing  libraries.  What  of  Benjamin  H.  Warder,  who 
has  given  Springfield  such  an  institution?  On  a  tablet  in  the  entry  of 
the  Warder  Free  Library  is  the  information:  "The  library  has  been 
erected  in  memory  of  Jeremiah  and  Ann  A.  Warder  by  their  son,  Benja- 
min Head  Warder.  It  is  given  to  the  people  of  Springfield  for  their  full 
enjoyment,  and  is  left  in  their  charge  forever.  It  was  dedicated  June 
12,  1890." 

In  1829  Rev.  Saul  Henkle,  who  was  an  expert  with  a  "wet  blanket," 
penned  the  lines :  "A  library  society  formed  in  1816  was  soon  threatened 
with  death  by  starvation,  and  by  the  overseers  of  the  poor  it  was  sold 
out,  but  soon  after  died  in  a  state  of  feeble  childhood,"  and  he  adds: 
"A  library  society,  brother  and  successor  to  the  above,  formed  say  1820 
or  1821,  it  has  been  nearly  frozen  to  death  in  an  empty  case,  but  of 
late  has  got  into  trousers,  but  it  is  still  very  delicate,"  and  later  he  sums 
up  everything,  saying :  "A  sort  of  fatality  seems  to  attend  the  benevolent 
and  literary  societies  which  have  been  gotten  up  in  this  good  Town  of 
Springfield." 

Few  later  writers  have  been  such  masters  of  sarcasm  as  Rev.  Saul 
Henkle ;  he  was  writing  100  years  ago,  and  some  of  his  statements  would 
be  censored  today.  The  constitution  of  the  Springfield  Lyceum  was 
adopted  November  13,  1841,  and  the  avowed  object  of  the  organization 
was  to  secure  for  Springfield  a  public  library,  among  the  other  advantages 
of  the  town.  While  the  annual  membership  dues  were  $3,  the  Springfield 
clergymen  were  granted  the  privileges  of  this  library  without  expense; 
they  were  honorary  members.  The  lyceum  president  was  James  S. 
Halsey,  and  its  secretary  was  Edward  M.  Doty.  There  were  annual  and 
life  members  of  the  library  thus  organized,  and  the  association  functioned 
until  1849,  when  there  is  no  further  record  of  its  activities. 

While  this  Lyceum  Library  was  in  existence,  members  were  allowed 
to  introduce  out-of-town  visitors  who  were  accorded  reading  room  privi- 
leges for  the  period  of  two  weeks.     The  smoking  restrictions  were  the 

486 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  487 

same  as  today,  and  while  the  gleaner  was  copying  the  above  information 
in  the  Warder  Free  Library,  a  young  man  said  he  was  going  outside  to 
smoke.  In  the  Lyceum  Library  no  conversation  louder  than  a  whisper 
was  allowed  in  the  reading  ropm,  but  there  was  nothing  said  about  the 
privilege  of  sleeping  vouchsafed  to  patrons  of  the  Warder  Library.  In 
the  winter  of  1843  a  Young  Men's  Literary  Association  was  formed 
similar  to  the  Lyceum  and  it  assembled  a  small  library.  In  1847  it  affil- 
iated with  the  Springfield  Lyceum,  and  there  were  no  longer  two  separate 
societies.     Perhaps  the  books  were  worn  out  as  nothing  is  known  of 


Benjamin  H.  Warder 

them,  and  in  1867  Mrs.  Samson  Mason  headed  a  movement  among 
Springfield  women  for  the  organization  of  a  small  circulating  library. 

When  this  circulating  library  was  ready  for  patrons,  its  management 
was  given  into  the  hands  of  the  newly  organized  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association.  It  was  a  popular  movement  and  many  families  contributed 
books  from  their  own  collections  to  it.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  in  an 
upper  room  on  East  Main  Street  and  a  reading  room  was  opened  in  con- 
nection with  the  library  there.  While  it  was  not  like  a  public  library, 
it  was  a  nucleus  of  books,  and  plans  were  formulating  for  a  library. 

While  substituting  for  W.  H.  Rayner  in  the  rooms  of  the  Clark 
County  Historical  Society,  E.  E.  Shuirr  looked  through  the  newspaper 
files  for  any  mention  of  a  library,  and  in  The  Springfield  Republic  of 
February   15,   1871,  he   found  the  following:     "We  are  glad  to  learn 


Digitized  by 


Google 


488  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

that  some  interest  is  manifested  in  the  community  on  the  subject  of  a 
free  public  library."  On  that  evening  an  oyster  supper  was  to  be  held 
in  the  Congregational  Church,  at  which  Rev.  A.  H.  Ross  was  to  give  an 
address:  "Ought  Springfield  to  have  a  free  public  library?"  The  meet- 
ing was  well  attended,  and  reasons  were  given  for  and  against  it,  the 
main  one  against  it  being  the  way  to  raise  the  money  to  run  it. 

The  present  Springfield  Library  Association  movement  had  its  active 
beginning  February  22,  1872,  when  fifty  men  were  asked  to  take  $5 
shares  of  stock,  and  it  was  planned  to  capitalize  the  association  at  $10,000 
with  a  capital  stock  of  $50,000  as  a  possibility.  While  the  shares  were 
placed  at  $5,  there  was  no  limit  to  the  number  and  Benjamin  F.  Warder 
took  fifty  shares,  paying  $250  into  the  treasury.  Washington's  Birthday, 
1922,  was  the  jubilee  anniversary  of  this  meeting.  John  Foos,  Ross 
Mitchell,  John  H.  Thomas,  B.  F.  Prince,  only  a  few  men  living  who 
were  active  in  library  affairs  half  a  century  ago,  but  George  W.  Winger, 
who  became  treasurer,  still  has  the  original  subscription  list.  He  con- 
tinued to  handle  library  funds  through  the  building  period  when  Mr. 
Warder,  who  was  the  heaviest  subscriber,  finally  made  the  Warder  Free 
Library  a  possibility.  While  a  tablet  tells  the  storv,  the  library  building 
was  a  magnificent  thing  for  Benjamin  Head  Warder  to  give  to  Spring- 
field. 

Everything  comes  from  small  beginnings,  but  Springfield  was  a  grow- 
ing city  and  the  different  library  efforts  only  met  a  temporary  requirement 
— they  did  not  supply  the  permanent  need.  The  Republic  of  March  16, 
1871,  carried  a  half  column  on  the  subject  of  a  public  library — what 
Springfield  needs,  and  giving  numerous  reasons  in  its  favor.  In  its  issue 
of  March  22,  the  same  paper  said :  "Much  has  been  said  recently  about 
the  establishment  of  a  free  public  library  in  Springfield,"  and  it  refers  to 
a  meeting  at  which  several  gentlemen  met  in  an  informal  manner  and 
discussed  methods  for  bringing  about  the  desired  result.  It  was  unani- 
mously conceded  that  it  would  be  better  to  relieve  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  of  the  charge  of  the  library — especially  so,  as  its 
members  desired  to  be  relieved.  Plans  were  discussed  and  the  matter 
was  left  in  the  hands  of  John  H.  Vorhees,  Cyrus  A.  Phelps  and  Henry 
C.  Rogers,  and  persons  interested  were  requested  to  talk  the  matter  over 
with  them.  The  Republic  of  March  23,  said:  "It  is  proposed  that  the 
new  Library  Association  shall  be  entirely  separate  and  distinct  from  every 
other  society  or  association.  Plans  were  mentioned  of  ways  to  raise 
money  for  the  project;  the  manufacturers  and  leading  business  men, 
though,  were  not  then  ready  to  make  adequate  subscriptions,  having  a 
little  item  of  $20,000  to  pay  in  the  near  future  to  the  Columbus,  Spring- 
field and  Cincinnati  Railway  Company. 

The  plan  proposed  provided  for  a  free  library :  it  was  a  auestion  to  be 
decided  whether  the  library  should  be  free  or  whether  a  fee  should  be 
asked,  and  April  6,  The  Republic  said:  "Now  that  the  election  is  over, 
some  thought  and  action  (we  hope)  may  be  given  to  the  project  for 
establishing  a  free  public  library.  The  plan  generally  agreed  upon  is  one 
for  raising  an  annual  fund  by  securing  subscriptions  of  $1  a  month  to 
the  amount  of  $1,500  or  $3,000  for  the  first  year.  A  committee  has  pre- 
pared a  constitution  and  a  meeting  will  be  held  at  an  early  day.  We  urge 
all  good  citizens  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  this  meeting  and  take  pains  to 
attend  it.  Suitable  rooms  can  be  obtained  for  the  library  in  the  Opera 
House  if  action  can  be  taken  in  time.     We  suggest  that  a  meeting  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  489 

held  at  as  early  a  day  as  possible  after  the  return  of  Mr.  Vorhees  from 
Washington,  he  being  chairman  of  the  committee." 

The  Republic  of  April  27  says  the  plan  favored  is  a  room  free  to  all 
in  a  central  location,  and  amply  supplied  with  books,  magazines,  reviews 
and  journals  sustained  by  an  annual  subscription  until  the  time  when  a 
permanent  fund  of  $50,000  or  $100,000  is  practicable,  and  two  days  later 
a  meeting  was  held  in  the  counting  room  of  The  Republic  when  it  was 
decided  to  solicit  subscriptions;  a  few  leading  citizens  resolved  to  meet 
the  issue  at  once  by  purchasing  or  erecting  a  building  suitable  for  library 
purposes.  The  issue  of  June  6  says :  "The  circulating  library  will  con- 
tinue in  the  same  room,"  perhaps  the  Gunn  Book  Store.  In  the  issue 
of  July  19  is  an  article  written  by  Nickliffe  (was  it  Clifton  Nichols?)' 
in  which  he  expresses  a  hope  that  the  library  question  will  soon  be  taken 
up  "with  the  spirit  and  energy  for  which  our  Champion  City  is  famous." 

The  issue  of  October  25  mentions  a  letter  and  says  little  was  done 
through  the  summer,  and  the  issue  of  October  31  says  "Mechanic"  is 
invited  to  call  on  A.  C.  Black  or  the  editor  of  The  Republic — something 
about  a  "certain  letter,"  and  it  makes  the  statement  that  Mr.  Black  is 
ready  to  take  the  lead  in  organizing  a  library.  On  November  2  there 
was  a  meeting  in  Mr.  Black's  office,  attended  by  Judge  Leavitt,  E.  C. 
Middleton,  Captain  A.  P.  Steele,  Mr.  Russell,  Cyrus  A.  Phelps,  Henry 
Rogers,  James  A.  Cashman,  Henry  E.  Shepherd,  Thomas  F.  McGrew 
and  a  number  of  other  gentlemen.  Mr.  Black  and  Mr.  Cashman  were 
authorized  to  solicit  subscriptions,  and  to  draft  others,  and  November 
21  The  Republic  said  the  solicitors  were  out  and  that  the  response  was 
favorable,  and  December  11  appeared  the  statement  that  the  enterprise 
was  still  on  its  feet,  the  Lagonda  mechanics  standing  good  for  $400  and 
the  Whitely,  Fassler  and  Kelly  shops  assuming  $600  in  subscriptions. 

It  seems  that  library  activities  ceased  through  the  holiday  period, 
but  January  19,  1872,  The  Republic  announced  a  meeting  of  all  persons 
connected  with  the  public  library  enterprise  in  the  office  of  D.  R.  Hoster- 
man — the  old  Board  of  Trade  rooms  (showing  that  there  was  a  Board 
of  Trade  prior  to  the  East  Street  Shops  failure)  at  7  o'clock  the  next 
evening.  Mr.  Black  reported  $3,000  obtained  from  the  working  men 
and  mechanics  of  the  city,  there  being  about  250  subscriptions.  The 
levy  was  explained  by  Mr.  Bowman,  and  a  committee  was  named :  Samuel 

A.  Bowman,  John  Foos  and  B.  H.  Warder,  to  report  a  plan  of  organiza- 
tion. Another  meeting  was  announced  for  the  following  Saturday  night. 
Mr.  Black,  W.  A.  Scott,  Thomas  Sanderson  and  G.  W.  Winger  were 
constituted  a  committee  to  solicit  further  subscriptions.  At  the  next 
meeting  five  incorporators:  Judge  Leavill,  T.  F.  McGrew,  A.  C.  BJjtck, 

B.  H.  Warder  and  John  H.  Thomas,  and  Friday,  February  2,  1872/ the 
following  announcement  appeared  in  The  Ohio  State  Journal  in  Colum- 
bus :  "The  Springfield  Library  Association  filed  its  certificate  of  incorpo- 
ration with  the  Secretary  of  State  on  Thursday;  its  capital  stock  is 
$20,000,  divided  into  shares  of  $5  each,"  and  the  name  of  John  Foos 
was  added  to  the  list  of  incorporators. 

There  were  frequent  subsequent  meetings  and  the  following  were 
chosen  directors:  John  Foos,  Benjamin  H.  Warder,  William  A.  Scott, 
A.  C.  Black  and  James  Cashman.  In  the  organization  of  the  board  Mr. 
Foos  was  elected  president;  Mr.  Winger,  treasurer;  and  E.  J.  Vose, 
William  Pinlott  and  George  Oakes  were  added  to  the  subscriptions  com- 
mittee   to    secure    more    money.     Mr.  Winger  and    Mr.  Rogers  were 


Digitized  by 


Google 


490 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


appointed  to  'assist  the  secretaries,  Cashman  and  Scott,  in  listing  the  books 
coming  to  the  Association  from  the  custody  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  and  the  Gunn  store  room,  and  A.  P.  Steele,  William  Warder 
and  John  H.  Vorhees  were  constituted  a  committee  to  co-operate  with 
the  secretary  in  preparing  a  list  of  books  to  be  purchased  for  the  library. 
The  library  was  located  in  the  Black  Opera  House  Building,  some  changes 
being  made  to  accommodate  it,  and  W.  F.  Poole  of  the  Cincinnati  Public 
Library  assisted  the  purchasing  committee  in  selecting  the  books.  Shelv- 
ing to  accommodate  3,000  volumes  was  placed  in  the  library. 

An  appeal  had  been  made  to  Hon.  Samuel  Shellabarger  in  Washing- 
ton for  assistance  in  securing  a  catalogue,  and  he  surrendered  a  claim 
for  court  services,  $100  to  go  to  the  library  fund  and  the  rest  to  the 
Springfield  Episcopalian  Church;  it  seems  that  1,700  new  books  were 
purchased  at  an  expense  of  $1,200,  and  while  there  is  record  of  Isaac 
Lancey  as  librarian,  at  an  election  held  in  April,  1872,  the  directors: 
president,  John  H.  Vorhees;  vice  president,  J.  J.  Smith;  corresponding 
secretary,  W.  A.  Scott;  recording  secretary,  James  D.  Cashman;  treas- 


Warder  Library,  Springfield 

urer,  George  W.  Winger,  and  librarian,  Thomas  Jefferson  Thompson, 
were  elected,  and  it  seems  that  The  Republic  is  silent  about  a  meeting 
held  February  22,  as  reported  in  the  older  histories.  June  5,  The  Republic 
announced  that  the  library  in  Black's  Opera  House  Building  would  be 
open  to  the  citizens  and  friends  of  the  institution  on  Saturday  evening 
(June  8),  and  the  issue  of  June  10  carries  the  account  of  the  formal 
opening  of  the  library,  and  June  29  there  was  another  article  referring 
to  what  had  been  accomplished  at  the  library. 

In  1877  the  Springfield  Library  was  located  in  Union  Hall,  where 
it  was  housed  until  May,  1890,  when  it  was  removed  to  its  present  loca- 
tion, the  Warder  Free  Library  being  dedicated  June  12,  with  W.  C. 
Woodward  as  librarian.  In  an  article  on  public  schools,  Prof.  Samuel 
H.  Weir  speaks  of  Isaac  Lancey  as  a  custodian  of  books,  and  between 
Mr.  Thompson  and  Mr.  Woodward  there  is  mention  of  Mrs.  Virginia 
Heckler  and  Mrs.  Mary  Rice  as  joint  librarians.  Miss  Alice  Burrowes 
was  an  assistant  librarian  when  the  library  was  moved  from  Union  Hall 
to  the  Warder  Free  Library  Building.  Mr.  Woodward  was  the  first 
man  to  leave  any  detailed  history  of   Springfield,    writing    Springfield 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  491 

Sketches  and  the  historical  data  in  the  first  Springfield  Directory,  both 
published  in  1852.  He  was  a  former  student  of  Wittenberg  College,  and 
librarian  when  he  died  July  24,  1896,  having  been  with  the  library  through- 
out its  organized  history. 

When  Robert  Christie  Woodward  died  there  were  eleven  applications 
for  the  position  made  vacant,  and  when  the  board  met  September  5, 
1896,  the  position  was  awarded  to  Miss  Burrowes.  While  Miss  Burrowes 
was  chosen  for  one  year,  she  still  assists  investigators  to  find  necessary 
facts.  Benjamin  F.  Warder,  whose  generosity  made  the  Warder  Free 
Library  a  possibility,  was  an  active  business  man  and  influential  citizen 
of  Springfield.  He  donated  the  site  and  the  building,  at  a  combined  cost 
of  $125,000,  and  it  stands  as  a  monument  to  the  name  Warder — an  early 
family  in  Springfield.  It  is  of  durable  brown  stone,  designed  before  the 
present  day  style  in  library  architecture;  it  has  commodious  reading 
rooms,  but  needs  modern  lighting  fixtures. 

The  1921  library  board  is:  President,  John  L.  Zimmerman;  vice 
president,  John  B.  McGrew;  secretary,  M.  T.  Burnham,  Miss  Anna  B. 
Johnson,  Edward  L.  Buchwalter  and  Henry  D.  Titer.  The  prominent 
citizens  of  Springfield  have  been  connected  with  the  library.  When  the 
Warder  Free  Library  was  dedicated  Asa  S.  Bushnell,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  board,  acted  as  master  of  ceremonies,  and  Samuel  Shellabarger  of 
Washington  City  was  the  speaker.  It  was  his  last  public  address  as  he 
died  in  September.  He  had  one  time  been  foremost  among  platform 
speakers  in  Springfield.  The  address  is  referred  to  as  a  classic,  and 
the  newspaper  containing  it  and  an  account  of  the  ceremony  is  now  part 
of  the  library  record ;  the  names  of  distinguished  citizens  present  in  1890 
are  chiseled  on  granite  today;  they  were  seated  on  the  porch  and  the 
lawn,  and  among  them  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Warder.  When  Mr.  Bushnell 
introduced  Mr.  Shallabarger,  the  speaker  paid  tribute  to  the  Warders, 
saying:  "This  suitable  and  generous  act  has  enshrined  Benjamin  H.  and 
Ellen  N.  Warder  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  Springfield." 

While  Mr.  Warder  gave  to  the  community  the  library,  there  are  those 
who  ascribe  him  further  honors ;  they  say  he  helped  a  number  of  Spring- 
field citizens  to  help  themselves.  An  American  flag  was  floating  and 
when  Mr.  Warder  responded  he  said  his  wife  joined  him  in  the  gift  of  ' 
the  library  and  that  they  wanted  scientific  knowledge  to  be  available  to 
the  citizens  of  the  community.  Mr.  Shellabarger  said  it  remained  for 
the  citizens  to  show  their  appreciation  by  using  the  library.  When  Mr. 
Shellabarger  and  Mr.  Warder  first  knew  each  other  a  school  house  occu- 
pied the  site  of  the  library.  While  library  sentiment  began  to  crystallize 
early  in  the  history  of  Springfield,  and  there  are  conflicting  stories  afloat 
about  it,  the  Warder  Free  Library  is  a  reality.  Miss  Burrowes  reports 
37,000  volumes  of  carefully  selected  books,  and  the  latest  bequest  from 
the  Warder  family  is  a  collection  of  pictures  representing  a  large  expendi- 
ture of  money. 

When  the  Warder  family  lived  in  Springfield  they  had  many  paint- 
ings, gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  after  locating  in  Wash- 
ington others  were  added,  and  it  is  this  collection  Mrs.  Warder  is  giving 
to  the  library.  The  Warders  were  extensive  travelers,  and  in  1904  Mr. 
Warder  died  in  Egypt.  The  name  Warder  is  inseparable  from  the  his- 
tory of  Springfield.  Records  in  possession  of  Mr.  Winger  show  the 
library  movement  as  having  been  launched  February  22,  1872,  while  news 
items  gleaned  from  The  Republic  create  a  different  impression,  and  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


492 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


item  in  The  Springfield  News  in  connection  with  the  half  century  anni- 
versary, says  that  in  the  fall  of  1871  the  women  of  Springfield  gave  a 
great  bazaar  to  raise  funds  with  which  to  purchase  new  volumes  for  the 
library.  However,  Mr.  Shuirr  found  no  reference  in  The  Republic  to 
this  bazaar  or  to  a  Washington's  Birthday  meeting,  and  he  paged  the 
files  in  search  of  such  information. 

Zimmerman  Library 

The  Zimmerman  Library  Building  at  Wittenberg  College  is  a  gift 
from  John  L.  Zimmerman,  an  1879  alumnus  who  feels  an  abiding  interest 


JL*-^-?"^- 


-3^VS- 


iMM 


Zimmerman  Library 

in  his  alma  mater.  While  a  nucleus  of  books  formed  a  small  library  in 
1845,  when  the  college  was  founded,  it  has  grown  as  reference  volumes 
have  been  acquired  until  it  contains  more  than  25,000  volumes,  with  many 
pamphlets  and  periodicals ;  the  books  are  selected  to  meet  student  needs, 
and  for  many  years  they  were  cared  for  by  different  college  professors, 
but  in  1891  the  splendid  library  building  was  begun,  and  from  the  time 
it  was  ready  for  occupancy  Miss  Grace  Prince  has  been  librarian.  The 
library  occupies  a  commanding  site  on  the  college  campus,  and  Mr.  Zim- 
merman has  given  the  college  $25,000  with  which  to  make  some  improve- 
ments at  the  library;  it  stands  four  square  to  the  winds  of  winter,  and 
with  its  stacks  in  one  end  and  reading  room  in  the  other  it  is  a  mecca 
for  many  Wittenberg  students.  Mrs.  J.  S.  Crowell  recently  transferred 
800  choice  books  from  the  private  library  of  the  late  J.  S.  Crowell  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  493 

the  Zimmerman  Library;  in  the  collection  is  a  forty-five  volume  library 
of  the  World's  Best  Literature  and  a  sixty-five  volume  Dictionary  of 
National  Geography,  beside  books  of  travel  and  history. 

The  Law  Library 

As  president* of  the  Clark  County  Bar  Association,  Elza  F.  McKee 
automatically  becomes  president  of  the  Law  Library  Association  (see 
Bench  and  Bar),  about  which  there  is  some  question  of  privilege,  certain 
attorneys  at  the  bar  having  paid  a  stock  subscription  toward  it.  When 
the  Law  Library  Association  was  incorporated  in  1892  (March),  meet- 
ings were  held  the  first  Monday  in  each  month  in  the  Court  House,  where 
the  library  was  housed,  and  William  F.  Bevitt  was  the  librarian.  When 
the  Court  House  was  destroyed  by  fire  February  26,  1918,  many  of  the 
books  were  carried  out  uninjured,  but  a  portrait  of  Samson  Mason,  an 
early  jurist  and  painted  by  Jerome  Hale,  was  destroyed;  since  1912 
Olie  C.  Gregory  has  been  librarian,  and  when  the  fire  broke  out  he  dratf ed 
assistance  and  succeeded  in  removing  most  of  the  books  to  the  basement 
of  the  West  County  Building  and  into  the  rooms  of  the  Clark  County 
Historical  Society  in  the  East  County  Building. 

When  court  was  opened  in  Memorial  Hall,  filling  such  time  as  the 
Court  House  was  out  of  use,  the  Law  Library  was  opened  there :  it  con- 
tains almost  10,000  volumes,  including  the  Ohio  Reports,  and  those  from 
many  other  states.  The  librarian  has  a  list  of  special  legal  volumes  in 
private  collections  not  found  on  the  shelves,  the  number  so  great  that 
one  man  or  firm  cannot  afford  to  own  or  shelter  them  all.  Books  in 
private  libraries  not  duplicated  in  the  Law  Library  are  available  to  mem- 
bers, the  court  bailiff  always  serving  as  librarian.  Provision  for  a  Law 
Library  is  made  under  an  act  of  the  Ohio  Assembly,  and  those  con- 
sulting the  books  do  not  remove  them  from  the  library;  they  are  always 
accessible  when  they  are  not  loaned  and  carried  away  for  examination. 

South  Charleston  was  promised  a  public  library  from  the  Houston 
family,  and  after  complications  arose  involving  the  property  of  L.  H. 
and  E.  O.  Houston  the  village  counsel,  Stewart  L.  Tatum,  made  appli- 
cation in  court  for  $40,000,  the  sum  indicated  in  a  will  to  be  used  for  a 
library.  The  Springfield  Exchange  Club  fostered  a  library  for  the 
Tuberculosis  Hospital,  and  there  are  small  libraries  in  many  institutions. 
Some  Springfield  and  Clark  County  families  have  excellent  private 
libraries,  and  to  them  is  offered  this  suggestion: 

"When  you  buy  an  edition  de  luxe, 

Be  sure  and  examine  the  buxe; 

Make  sure  they're  just  so, 

Ere  you  pay  out  your  dough, 

And  don't  buy  de  luxe  buxe  from  cruxe." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LVI 
CLARK  COUNTY  BOOKS  AND  WRITERS 

It  will  not  be  charged  to  the  account  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County 
that  the  citizenry  thereof  is  given  to  dreams,  although  there  are  more 
published  volumes  than  are  to  be  found  in  some  communities.  When 
the  wolf  was  to  be  found  in  the  Clark  County  forest  the  settlers  were 
too  busy  "keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door"  to  write  either  fiction  or 
poetry ;  they  gave  their  attention  to  the  stern  realities. 

In  August,  1749,  the  French  Major  Celoron  Debienville  ascended  the 
LaRoche  or  Big  Miami  River  in  bateaux  to  visit  Twightee  Village  at 
Piqua  on  Mad  River — the  story  told  to  Gist,  the  agent  of  the  Virginians 
interested  in  Ohio  land ;  he  formed  the  Ohio  Land  Company  and  wrote 
the  first  English  description  of  the  locality.  While  in  the  vicinity  of 
Dayton  along  the  Big  Miami,  Gist  visited  the  Miami  Village  in  1751, 
and  he  relates  that  the  Shawnees  were  then  on  Mad  River.  He  speaks 
of  the  fertile  soil  and  of  the  well  watered  land,  covered  with  oak,  walnut, 
ash,  wild  cherry  and  other  trees;  there  was  game  in  the  forest — wild 
turkeys,  and  from  thirty  to  forty  buffaloes  were  seen  feeding  in  one 
meadow,  but  by  1795— the  Greenville  Treaty  year — the  elks  and  buffaloes 
had  disappeared  and  there  was  white  clover  and  blue  grass  in  the  valleys 
— the  very  first  published  account  of  the  area  now  in  Clark  County. 

The  oldest  publication  by  a  resident  of  what  is  now  Clark  County 
is  "The  Indian  Doctor's  Dispensatory,  being  Father  Smith's  Advice 
Respecting  Diseases  and  Their  Cure,  Consisting  of  Prescriptions  for 
Many  Complaints,  and  a  Description  of  Medicines,  Simple  and  Com- 
pound, Showing  Their  Virtue  and  How  to  Apply  Them,  Designed  for 
the  Benefit  of  His  Children,  His  Friends  and  the  Public,  but  More  Espe- 
cially the  Citizens  of  the  Western  Parts  of  the  United  States  of  America," 
by  Peter  Smith  of  the  Miami  Country.  This  bode  was  printed  in  1813 
for  the  author  in  Cincinnati,  and  at  the  time  Peter  Smith  lived  along 
Mad  River.  Mention  is  made  of  this  book  in  the  chapter  on  Materia 
Medica  because  of  the  nature  of  it.  Peter  Smith  was  born  in  Wales, 
February  6,  1753,  and  he  was  educated  at  Princeton  University.  The 
book  was  out  of  print,  and  Dr.  John  Uri  Lloyd  of  Cincinnati,  who  repub- 
lished it  in  1898,  had  despaired  of  ever  seeing  a  copy;  had  known  the 
name  "Peter  Smith,  the  Indian  Herb  Doctor,"  until  one  day  he  met 
Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  at  Middle  Bass  Island,  Lake  Erie,  when  he  learned 
that  General  Keifer  possessed  a  copy  of  it.  The  lost  book  was  found 
and  the  history  of  its  author  authenticated ;  he  was  the  father  of  General 
Keifer's  mother.  The  book  was  published  again  and  copies  of  it  are  to 
be  found  in  Springfield ;  its  author  lies  buried  at  Donnelsville. 

While  the  Mound  Builders  and  the  American  Indians  had  the  instinct 
of  preservation,  as  is  witnessed  in  the  mounds  and  in  hieroglyphics, 
about  the  first  definite  mention  of  Springfield  is  found  in  The  Ohio 
Gazetteer,  published  in  Columbus,  November  22,  1816,  with  John  Kil- 
born  editor  and  publisher.  The  copy  shown  at  the  rooms  of  the  Clark 
County  Historical  Society  is  the  personal  property  of  W.  H.  Rayner, 
his  father — William  Rayner — having  picked  it  up  at  a  public  sale  Jan- 
uary 2,  1918,  in  Miami  County.    Since  there  is  no  copy  of  it  in  the  library 

494 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  495 

of  the  State  Historical  Society  it  may  go  there  as  it  would  mean  more 
to  the  State  of  Ohio  than  to  Clark  County,  Springfield  being  mentioned 
as  in  Champaign  County. 

It  is  said  that  the  best  genealogical  library  in  the  United  States  is  in 
Boston  because  of  the  Pilgrim  History  there,  although  the  Newberry 
Library  in  Chicago  is  a  mecca  for  investigators.  While  popular  demand 
for  the  knowledge  of  ancestry  was  once  restricted  to  the  reputed  wealthy, 
since  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  "the  common  herd"  have  inter- 
ested themselves  in  it;  less  affluent  families  have  searched  for  the  blood 
connecting  them  with  early  history.  The  oracle:  "Know  thyself"  also 
implies  a  knowledge  of  ancestry.  The  Patriotic  Societies,  the  Sons  and 
the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  have  had  trouble  with  their 
grandfathers  and  grandmothers  because  of  insufficient  records  left  by 
them. 

A  livestock  specialist  must  understand  the  science  of  relationship- 
must  know  blood  lines  in  order  to  write  pedigrees,  and  the  genealogist 
must  possess  similar  knowledge — encounters  the  same  difficulties.  A 
good  biography  means  much  to  any  progressive  family ;  there  are  always 
some  who  want  to  know  their  origin  and  who  are  not  afraid  of  the 
theory  of  evolution.  While  there  havfe  been  few  air-castles  in  the  history 
of  Clark  County,  there  are  some  splendid  castles,  and  the  community 
may  yet  develop  a  coterie  of  writers ;  some  one  has  said : 

"But  when  old  age  came  creeping  on, 

With  all  its  aches  and  qualms, 
King  Solomon  wrote  the  Proverbs 

And  King  David  wrote  the  Psalms." 

Clark  County  Histories 

Bulwer  Lytton  says :  "There  is  no  past  so  long  as  books  shall  live," 
and  Dean  Swift  exclaims:  "Books,  the  children  of  the  brain,"  and  it 
seems  that  "To  the  making  of  many  books  there  is  no  end,"  and  in  the 
pages  of  a  well-written  history  it  is  possible  to  live  one's  life  again;  the 
past  becomes  the  present  in  the  preservation  of  things  of  interest  to 
future  citizens.  While  the  idealist  never  is  at  his  best  in  the  field  of 
realism,  the  student  of  economic  conditions  in  Clark  County  realizes  that 
the  increase  in  prosperity  and  the  advance  in  achievement  has  been  much 
greater  since  Henry  Howe's  second  tour  of  Ohio  than  what  he  records 
between  the  '40s  and  '80s,  when  he  twice  traversed  the  commonwealth  of 
Ohio  and  each  time  visited  Clark  County. 

In  the  preface  to  his  second  History  of  Ohio,  Mr.  Howe,  who  was 
a  native  of  Connecticut,  finally  living  in  Columbus,  wrote:  "We  don't 
know  what  is  before  us,"  and  then  he  details  something  of  his  adventures 
traveling  through  the  state  in  1846,  at  which  time  as  a  young  boy  General 
Keifer  was  detailed  by  his  father  to  accompany  the  historian  to  the  bat- 
tlefield— now  Fort  Tecumseh — and  again  in  1886,  when  they  met  for  the 
second  time,  this  time  in  the  Keifer  law  office,  and  Mr.  Howe  says  in 
speaking  of  his  second  tour:  "Not  a  human  being  in  any  land  that  I 
know  of  has  done  a  like  thing."  While  some  have  regarded  the  Howe 
History  as  they  think  of  garden  seeds,  because  for  so  many  years  free 
copies  of  it  were  distributed  by  the  members  of  the  Ohio  Assembly,  the 
state  having  acquired  the  ownership  of  the  plates  from  which  it  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


496  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

printed,  it  always  has  been  near  the  hearts  of  those  fortunate  enough  to 
own  a  copy  of  it. 

The  thing  that  endears  Howe's  History  to  the  State  and  to  the  dif- 
ferent counties  is  the  number  of  now  imperishable  incidents  related  in  it. 
Not  only  Clark  County  people  prize  it,  and  while  other  Ohio  histories 
have  a  Clark  County  department,  none  are  so  personal ;  what  the  veteran 
historian  says  of  the  State  as  a  whole  applies  admirably  to  Clark  County, 
but  almost  as  much  time  has  now  elapsed  since  he  said  it,  as  had  elapsed 
between  the  times  of  his  two  visits.  Were  Henry  Howe  to  return  to 
earth  and  tour  the  State  again  he  would  find  the  strides  of  progress  had 
been  greater  since  his  second  pilgrimage — 1846  and  again  in  1886 — in 
Clark  County.  There  are  copies  of  both  editions  of  Howe's  History  in 
the  Warder  Free  Library.  The  age  of  electricity  was  just  dawning,  and 
any  Rip  Van  Winkle  would  have  difficulty  adjusting  himself  today. 

As  early  as  1852  Springfield  citizens  began  publishing  their  own 
proceedings ;  in  that  year  a  small  volume :  "Sketches  of  Springfield" 
appeared  as  an  anonymous  publication.  While  it  is  accredited  to  Robert 
Christie  Woodward,  one  volume  shows  the  research  man  had  the  name 
of  J.  K.  Dodge  penciled  in  on  the  title  page.  The  booklet  bears  the  date 
January  1,  1852,  and  it  was  published  by  T.  A.  Wick  &  Company  in 
Springfield.  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  says:  "Knowledge  is  of  two  kinds; 
we  know  a  subject- ourselves,  or  we  know  where  we  can  find  information 
upon  it,"  and  the  author  of  this  booklet  says  there  were  then  three  men 
in  the  community  whom  he  consulted:  David  Lowry,  John  Humphreys 
and  Griffith  Foos.    They  were  pioneer  citizens. 

The  copy  of  this  book:  "Sketches  of  Springfield,"  was  given  to  the 
Clark  County  Historical  Society  by  Daniel  Baker,  who  in  turn  had 
obtained  it  from  John  Potter,  and  this  is  the  volume  credited  to  J.  K. 
Dodge.  While  not  all  are  bibliomaniacs,  there  are  book  collectors  in 
Springfield.  There  is  a  copy  of  this  booklet  in  the  Warder  Free  Library. 
While  directories  are  a  necessary  adjunct  to  business  today,  the  very 
diminutive  Springfield  Directory  issued  in  1852  reads:  "Directory  of 
the  City  of  Springfield,  containing  the  city  charter  and  ordinances,  and 
a  brief  history  of  the  city,  and  the  names  and  residences  of  householders, 
and  all  persons  engaged  in  business,  and  accompanied  with  a  new  and 
complete  map  of  the  city,"  but  the  copies  in  existence  do  not  possess 
maps.  Beside  those  in  the  Historical  Society  collection  and  in  the  Warder 
Free  Library,  Dr.  B.  F.  Prince,  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  and  Henry  L. 
Schaefer  had  copies  all  minus  the  maps,  but  an  inquiry  through  The 
Springfield  Sunday  News  brought  forth  one  with  a  map  in  it. 

When  William  Lohnes  read  the  newspaper  article  he  notified  Mr. 
Schaefer  that  his  father,  Peter  Lohnes,  had  purchased  the  1852  Directory 
and  the  map  was  still  in  it.  Mr.  Lohnes  had  not  attached  any  value  to 
the  Directory  until  he  learned  of  the  rarity  of  the  map;  however,  he 
loaned  Mr.  Schaefer  the  copy  and  he  traced  several  copies,  presenting 
one  to  the  Historical  Society.  The  publisher's  card  reads:  "Map  of 
the  City  of  Springfield,  drawn  from  the  latest  authorities  by  Robert 
Black,  and  engraved  by  Croome  of  Dayton."  This  map  made  three- 
score-and-ten  years  ago  is  a  rare  possession  today.  There  are  two  old 
maps  on  the  wall  at  the  rooms  of  the  Historical  Society,  one  made  in 
1853,  and  while  the  other  was  copyrighted  in  1855,  it  was  not  printed 
until  1859,  and  both  are  of  the  county,  while  the  directory  map  is  of 
Springfield  alone.    The  1859  map  was  made  by  T.  Kizer,  civil  surveyor, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  497 

and  corrected  and  published  by  J.  Douglas  Moler.  Not  many  maps  have 
been  made  in  Clark  County. 

The  compiler  of  the  Springfield  Directory  of  1852  published  the  state- 
ment that  the  venture  was  not  a  financial  success;  the  historical  data 
in  it  corresponds  with  that  in  Springfield  Sketches  of  even  date  and  is 
ascribed  to  the  same  writer — R.  C.  Woodward.  In  1859  appeared  "Wil- 
liams' Springfield  and  Urbana  Directory,  City  Guide  and  Business  Mir- 
ror," with  the  explanation:  "The  growing  importance  of  these  two 
cities  demanded  that  their  population  and  business  should  be  presented 
in  this  shape,"  and  much  valuable  data  is  preserved  in  the  advertising 
pages  of  this  directory,  the  copy  exhibited  belonging  to  E.  E.  Shuirr. 

Keeping  to  the  chronology,  the  Historical  Society  has  a  scrap  book 
loaned  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Shockey  which  contains  the  Ludlow  Papers  of  1871, 
and  which  by  many  is  regarded  as  an  excellent  history.  The  Ludlow 
paper  was  written  by  Dr.  John  Ludlow  and  covered  the  period  of  seventy 
years.  In  1875  came  an  illustrated  Historical  Atlas  of  Clark  County,  with 
a  general  map  of  the  United  States  and  grand  divisions,  published  in 
three  parts  and  complete  in  one  volume,"  and  since  this  Atlas  corresponds 
exactly  with  the  Ludlow  papers  it  is  interesting  to  know  that  in  a  personal 
letter  written  November  24,  1921,  Prof.  W.  H.  Mcintosh  of  Auburn, 
Indiana,  admits  having  utilized  the  information.  He  had  a  "wagon  load 
of  Atlases,  the  Springfield  Atlas  among  them,"  having  retained  a  copy 
of  each,  and  in  the  70s  he  devoted  his  time  to  it.  Mr.  Mcintosh  acquired 
a  fortune  and  the  High  School  site  and  building  in  Auburn  are  his  com- 
pliment to  the  community,  the  site  having  been  his  homestead  for  many 
years. 

Just  a  few  Springfield  citizens  remember  Mr.  Mcintosh,  who  in  the 
Atlas  says:  "We  have  gathered  past  memories  and  present  statistics. 
Frontier  life  is  far  distant;  the  war  for  the  Union  is  becoming  more 
remote.  *  *  *  This  work  will  be  a  link  to  connect  the  future  with 
the  past."  The  copies  of  the  Atlas  in  private  homes — Clark  County  and 
the  rest  of  the  world — were  often  destroyed  by  the  children  whose  moth- 
ers allowed  them  to  amuse  themselves  looking  at  the  pictures.  Art  has 
changed  and  the  Atlas  of  1875  is  an  heirloom,  copies  of  it  being  secured 
and  bound  again  because  it  reflects  an  epoch  in  publishing — that  style 
of  book  prevailing  all  over  the  country.  In  the  Atlas  and  the  Ludlow 
papers  many  dates  are  substantiated  that  would  now  be  hard  to  establish, 
that  generation  having  passed  out  of  the  world. 

In  1880  appeared:  "A  Portrait  and  Biographical  Album  of  Greene 
and  Clark  Counties,  containing  full  sketches  of  prominent  and  representa- 
tive citizens  of  the  two  counties,  together  with  the  portraits  and  biog- 
raphies of  all  the  presidents  of  the  United  States." 

In  1881  appeared  a  volume:  "The  History  of  Clark  County,  Con- 
taining the  History  of  the  County,  its  Cities,  Towns,  etc.,  General  and 
Local  Statistics,  Portraits  of  Early  Settlers  and  Prominent  Men.  It 
Includes  a  History  of  Northwest  Territory;  History  of  Ohio;  Map  of 
Clark  County ;  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  Miscellaneous  Mat- 
ter." It  is  referred  to  as  Beers'  History,  and  many  features  were  fur- 
nished by  Springfield  citizens,  although  not  so  indicated  on  the  title  page. 
That  type  of  book  was  also  published  all  over  the  country  contemporary 
with  the  local  publication.  Much  of  it  was  used  verbatim  in  other  com- 
munities.   However,  it  is  regarded  as  a  reliable  local  history. 

Vol.  1—32 


Digitized  by 


Google 


498  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

In  1882  appeared  an  "Atlas  of  Springfield  from  Actual  Surveys  and 
Official  Records,  by  and  Under  the  Supervision  of  E.  Robinson  and 
R.  H.  Pidgeon,  Civil  Engineers." 

In  1894  appeared  "The  County  of  Clark,  an  Imperial  Atlas  and  Art 
Folio,  Including  Chronological  Chart,  Statistical  Tables  and  Descriptive 
Surveys." 

In  1901  appeared  "The  Centennial  Celebration  of  Springfield,"  edited 
by  Benjamin  F.  Prince;  it  was  a  community  effort,  the  "pens  of  ready 
writers"  being  enlisted  in  the  enterprise.  This  bode  appeared  twenty 
years  ago,  and  in  the  preface  is  the  line:  "A  hundred  years  in  the  life 
of  a  community  which  has  had  a  prosperous  and.  successful  growth  is 
worth  reviewing,"  this  production  limited  to  Springfield. 

In  1902  appeared:  "A  Biographical  Record  of  Clark  County,  Illus- 
trated." 

In  1905  the  issue  of  The  Americana  Cyclopedia  carried  an  article  on 
Springfield  and  Clark  County,  written  by  J.  H.  Rabbits,  who  was  then 
postmaster  in  Springfield. 

In  1906  the  Commercial  Club  issued  a  booklet:  "Springfield,  the 
Great  Manufacturing  City,  with  specific  information  relating  to  Spring- 
field, its  advantages  commercial  and  industrial,"  the  slogan:  "Make 
Springfield  Flourish." 

In  1906  appeared  "A  Twentieth  Century  History  of  Springfield  and 
Clark  County,  and  Representative  Citizens,"  edited  and  compiled  by 
Judge  William  M.  Rockwell,  being  the  first  county-wide  publication  with 
local  editor. 

In  1909  appeared  a  booklet:  "A  Short  History  of  James  and  Eliza- 
beth Todd,  and  a  List  of  Their  Descendants."  There  may  be  other 
genealogies  but  they  are  not  on  file  at  the  rooms  of  the  Historical  Society. 
The  secretary  invites  them,  as  there  are  frequent  inquiries  for  definite 
family  information.  The  name  Todd  comes  from  the  old  English  word 
meaning  Fox,  and  in  Clinton  County  Todd's  Fork  takes  its  name  from 
the  Todd  family.  The  booklet  tells  of  the  old  homestead  in  Greene 
Township,  the  house  built  many  years  ago. 

In  1909  appeared  "A  History  of  the  Police  Department  of  Spring- 
field From  the  Earliest  Times,  with  a  Record  of  the  Principal  Crimes 
Committed;  a  Description  of  the  Public  Buildings  Connected  With  the 
Administration  of  Justice ;  Roster  of  the  Officers  and  Members  Past  and 
Present,  Illustrated,"  and  written  by  John  Ballard  and  published  by  the 
Policeman's  Mutual  Benefit  Association. 

In  1910  appeared:  "South  Charleston,  Early  History  and  Reminis- 
cences," by  Albert  Reeder.  The  booklet  contains  much  valuable  data  and 
many  local  traditions. 

In  1917  appeared  "A  History  of  the  M.  E.  Church  of  New  Carlisle, 
by  W.  H.  Sterrett,"  which  includes  many  local  stories. 

In  1920  came  "Early  Methodism  in  the  Miami  Valley,  Including 
a  History  of  Central  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Springfield,"  by  Albert 
L.  Slager.    This  booklet  contains  considerable  general  information. 

A  recent  publication  which  is  brought  up-to-date  frequently :  "Spring- 
field Facts,"  issued  by  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  for  general  distribu- 
tion, includes  the  Springfield  of  yesterday  with  a  general  summary  of 
present-day  conditions.  In  the  Rose  Album  issued  for  distribution  is  the 
line:  "Our  story  is  told  without  exaggeration,"  and  in  it  are  many  attrac- 
tive local  pictures. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  499 

Through  the  assistance  of  W.  H.  Rayner,  secretary  of  the  Clark 
County  Historical  Society,  and  Miss  Alice  Burrowes  of  the  Warder  Free 
Library,  the  gleaner  in  the  field  of  local  historical  research  has  tabulated 
previous  publications,  and  when  the  list  appeared  in  The  Springfield 
News  inviting  additions  to  it  a  Springfield  club  woman  remarked :  "The 
timely  appearance  of  this  Clark  County  Bibliography  has  saved  me  an 
endless  amount  of  research ;  it  was  my  assignment  in  the  club,"  and  no 
doubt  there  are  other  booklets  that  should  have  been  included  in  the  list ; 
due  effort  was  made  to  assemble  them. 

It  was  October  13,  1921,  that  the  representative  of  The  American 
Historical  Society,  Rolland  Lewis  Whitson,  arrived  in  Springfield  with 
only  a  cursory  knowledge  of  the  community ;  his  mission  was  "A  Standard 
History  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County,  Ohio,  covering  the  period  1801 
to  1921,  with  particular  attention  to  the  modern  era,  viewed  from  the 
standpoint  of  its  commercial,  industrial,  educational,  civic  and  social 
development,"  all  copy  to  be  submitted  to  Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Prince  for 
his  approval,  and  the  books  already  listed  were  at  the  disposal  of  the 
peripatetic  who  gleaned  from  them  what  appears  in  these  pages.  The 
sojourn  in  Springfield  ended  February  25,  1922,  and  it  was  a  most  agree- 
able experience,  citizens  interviewed  co-operating  in  splendid  manner, 
causing  the  gleaner  in  local  fields  to  wish  he  might  live  permanently  in 
Clark  County. 

While  the  reference  volumes  are  in  many  private  libraries,  the  Spring- 
field business  man  who  refused  to  buy  a  dictionary  because  he  knew 
where  all  his  customers  lived  had  confused  it  with  a  directory,  the  1921 
Springfield  Directory  saying :  "Springfield  is  without  natural  boundaries," 
and  while  directories  have  not  been  issued  every  year  since  18S2  many 
offices  have  the  different  issues,  using  them  to  substantiate  evidence, 
time  and  place  of  residence,  etc.,  and  for  the  benefit  of  its  members  the 
Springfield  Chamber  of  Commerce  has  a  library  of  different  city 
directories. 

While  it  is  said  that  "books  go  under  the  hammer  first"  when  adversity 
overtakes  a  family,  sometimes  a  county  history  is  sold  at  auction,  but 
there  always  is  some  one  who  wants  it;  a  man  wanted  the  county  his- 
tory in  a  division  of  property  because  the  family  story  was  in  it,  but 
through  the  claims  of  seniority  an  older  brother  secured  it. 

It  has  been  charged  that  none  are  mentioned  in  county  histories  but 
those  who  buy  them,  but  that  is  a  fallacy ;  the  biography  volume  in  this 
edition  is  wholly  in  the  interest  of  patrons  who  make  the.  history  volume 
a  financial  possibility.  The  men  and  the  women  who  developed  the  com- 
munity are  part  of  its  history,  and  they  are  mentioned  as  far  as  it  has 
been  possible  to  gain  information  about  them.  Some  persons  are  not 
sufficiently  public-spirited  to  entitle  them  to  mention  in  the  annals  of  the 
community ;  they  are  not  even  mentioned  in  the  newspapers.  In  an  effort 
to  secure  further  unpublished  data  the  gleaner  in  the  field  of  local  his- 
tory used  a  slogan:  "Cover  Clark  County  and  Spring  Springfield"  in  a 
series  of  reminiscent  articles  in  The  Sunday  News,  and  some  persons 
responded  to  the  invitation  with  the  desired  information. 

Charles  Kingsley  said:  "We  ought  to  reverence  books,  to  look  at 
them  as  useful  and  mighty  things;  if  they  are  good  and  true,  whether 
they  are  about  religion  or  politics,  farming,  trade  or  medicine,  they  are 
the  message  of  Christ,  the  maker  of  all  things,  the  teacher  of  all  truth." 
Emerson  says:     "Books  are  the  best  things,  well  used;  abused,  among 


Digitized  by 


Google 


500  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

the  worst,"  and  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  wrote:  "I  like  books.  I  was 
born  and  bred  among  them,  and  have  the  easy  feeling  when  I  get  in  their 
presence  that  a  stable  boy  has  among  horses." 

Robert  Louis  Stevenson  once  said:  "Every  book  is  a  circular  letter 
to  the  friends  of  him  who  writes  it,"  and  Socrates  sums  up  everything, 
saying :  "Employ  your  time  in  improving  yourselves  by  other  men's  doc- 
uments," notwithstanding  the  library  patron  who  read  Shakespeare  as  it 
came  out  in  the  magazines,  and  who  read  the  Waverly  newspaper  but 
failed  to  see  why  a  book  should  be  made  of  it.  The  librarian  frequently 
plays  the  role  of  interpreter  when  patrons  are  seeking  information,  and 
while  one  asked  for  "The  Four  Horsemen  of  the  Erysipelas,"  another 
wanted  some  "jazzy"  poems.  When  a  woman  asked  for  "Speckles"  the 
attendant  supplied  her  with  "Freckles,"  and  the  saying  holds  that  as  a 
tree  is  known  by  its  fruit,  library  patrons  are  judged  by  the  books  they 
read,  and  there  are  some  who  ask  for  the  classics— standard  novels,  and 
literature  that  has  stood  the  test  of  time. 

Is  the  following  quotation  wholly  true:  "Among  the  most  patient 
and  obliging  persons  in  public  service,  and  among  the  least  appreciated, 
are  the  library  attendants  who  will  give  any  one  references  for  informa- 
tion?" The  peripatetic  found  Miss  Burrowes  interested  in  assembling 
the  following  information  about  local  books  and  writers. 

A  number  of  Springfield  and  Clark  County  citizens  have  felt  the 
burden  of  a  cause,  and  given  a  message  to  the  world  in  addition  to  those 
mentioned  in  connection  with  reference  publications,  among  them : 

Nathaniel  Clark  Burt,  D.  D.,  who  wrote  "Far  East,"  "The  Land  and 
Its  Story,"  and  "Redemption's  Dawn." 

George  Philip  Krapp,  mentioned  in  "Who's  Who,"  wrote :  "Authority 
of  Law  in  Language,"  "Elements  of  English  Grammar,"  "In  Oldest  Eng- 
land," "Modern  English,  Its  Growth  and  Present  Use,"  "Pronunciation 
of  Standard  English  in  America,"  "Rise  of  English  Literary  Prose,"  and 
"Tales  of  True  Knights." 

Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Prince  edited  "The  Centennial  Celebration  of  Spring- 
field," as  already  mentioned,  and  wrote:  "The  Rescue  Case  of  1857," 
"The  Influence  of  the  Church  in  the  Organization  of  Modern  Europe," 
"Beginnings  of  Lutheranism  in  Ohio,"  and  "Theological  Education  in 
Wittenberg  College." 

Alma  Paschall  in  collaboration  with  Frances  B.  Pearson  wrote:  "The 
Thrift  Twins,"  the  credit  due  to  Miss  Paschall. 

William  Allen  Rogers,  mentioned  in  "Who's  Who,"  wrote  "Amer- 
ica's Black  and  White  Book — 100  Pictured  Reasons  Why  We  Are  at 
War,"  and  "Hits  at  Politics — a  series  of  cartoons  (drawings  in  Sar- 
bonne),  see  Miss  E." 

Gilbert  L.  Wilson  wrote :  "Agriculture  of  the  Hidatsa  Indians,"  being 
an  Indian  interpretation;  "Studies  in  Social  Science,  No.  9,  University 
of  Minnesota,"  "Goodbird,  the  Indian,"  "Indian  Hero  Tales,"  "Myths 
of  the  Red  Children,"  illustrated  by  his  brother,  Fred  N.  Wilson,  and 
"Wancence,  an  Indian  Girl's  Story." 

Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  wrote:    "Slavery  and  Four  Years  of  War." 

Hon.  John  W.  Bookwalter  wrote:  "Canyon  and  Crater,"  "Siberia 
and  Central  Asia,"  and  "Rural  vs.  Urban." 

Clifton  M.  Nichols  wrote :  "Life  of  Lincoln,"  and  "Sumner's  Cam- 
paign, 1864." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  501 

Mrs.  Willis  Haines  Miller  wrote:  "Mrs.  Cherry's  Sister,"  "His 
Cousin,"  "The  Doctor,"  "Pilgrim's  Vision,"  and  "The  Silent  Land." 

Mother  Stewart  (Mrs.  Elizabeth  D.  Stewart)  wrote:  "Memories  of 
the  Crusade,"  and  "The  Crusader  in  Great  Britain." 

R.  T.  Kelly  wrote :    "History  of  the  Kelly  Family." 

Mrs.  George  Runyan  wrote :    "Four  Hundred  Years  of  America." 

Dr.  John  Scott  wrote:    "Land  of  Sojourn." 

Dr.  Alexander  Clark  wrote:  "Workday  Christianity,"  "Gospel  in 
Trees,"  and  "Old  Log  House." 

Anson  A.  Card  wrote:    "My  Friend  Bill." 

Belle  M.  Brain  wrote:  "Holding  the  Ropes,"  "Redemption  of  the 
Red  Man,"  "Transformation  of  Hawaii,"  "Fifty  Missionary  Stories," 
"Fuel  for  Missionary  Fires,"  and  "Love  Stories  of  Great  Missionaries." 

Robert  D.  Brain  wrote:  "Message  from  Mars,"  and  he  is  a  con- 
tributor to  music  periodicals. 

Prof.  E.  S.  Todd  wrote :    "Sociological  Study  of  Clark  County." 

Thomas  F.  McGrew  wrote :    "Letters  from  Europe." 

Prof.  K.  E.  R.  Hoechdorfer  wrote:  "Introductory  Studies  in  Ger- 
man." 

Mrs.  Lida  Keck  Wiggins,  the  People's  Poet,  wrote:  "A  Study  in 
Psychology — Know  Thy  Neighbor,"  "Biography  and  Review  Paul  Lau- 
rance  Dunbar's  Poetry,"  and  at  Christmastide  for  ten  years  Mrs.  Wig- 
gins has  issued  a  booklet  of  poetry ;  for  three  years  she  has  written  a  daily 
newspaper  poem,  and  she  writes  signed  editorials. 

Dr.  M.  J.  Firey  wrote:    "Infant  Baptism." 

Rev.  G.  N.  H.  Peters  wrote:    "Theocratic  Kingdom,"  three  volumes. 

Elliott  B.  Henderson  wrote :    "Collection  of  Poems." 

Lawrence  Russell:    Dramatic  writer. 

Dorothy  Gish :    Dramatic  critic. 

Kate  Kaufman  wrote:    "As  Nature  Prompts." 

Dr.  George  H.  Packenberg  wrote :    "Medical  Consultation  Book." 

Dr.  Samuel  Sprecher  wrote:  "Groundwork  of  the  System  of  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Theology." 

R.  S.  Thompson  wrote :  "Temperance,"  and  "Sucker's  Visit  to  Mam- 
moth Cave." 

W.  H.  C.  Dodson  wrote:    "Original  Poems." 

J.  J.  Greer  wrote:  "Beyond  the  Lines,"  and  "A  Yank  Prisoner  in 
Dixie." 

Paul  Showell  wrote:     Poems  of  various  characters. 

Rev.  J.  B.  Helwig  wrote :    "Romanism." 

Wad  Beach  wrote:    "Indian  History." 

William  T.  Coggeshall  wrote  stories  and  romances  and  of  the  poets 
of  the  West. 

J.  K.  Dodge  wrote:  "Red  Men  of  the  Ohio  Valley." 

Oscar  T.  Martin  wrote :    "History  of  Springfield,"  in  Beer's  History. 

Harry  Rice  wrote :    "Eve  an  Evangelist." 

Virgil  Coblentz  wrote:    "Handbook  of  Pharmacy." 

Dr.  E.  A.  Steiner,  once  local  minister,  wrote:  "Trail  of  the  Immi- 
grant," and  "Tolstoi,  the  Man." 

Dr.  David  H.  Bauslin  wrote:  "The  Ministry  an  Attractive  Voca- 
tion," and  "The  Lutheran  Movement  of  the  Sixteenth  Century." 

Rev.  C.  H.  Small  wrote :    "Cornerstone  of  Faith." 

George  S.  Dial  wrote:    "Religious  Corporations." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


502  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Prof.  M.  Diehl  wrote:    "The  Life  of  Dr.  Ezra  Keller." 

Judge  W.  M.  Rockel  wrote :  "Twentieth  Century  History,"  "Ques- 
tions Selected  from  Supreme  Court  Reports,"  and  jointly  with  Judge 
Charles  R.  White:  "Complete  Guide  for  Township  Officers,"  "Complete 
Ohio  Probate  Practice,"  "Ohio  School  Code,"  and  "Guide  for  Executors 
and  Administrators." 

Dr.  Samuel  Sprecher  wrote:    "The  Groundwork  of  Theology." 

Rev.  Leander  S.  Keyser  wrote:  "Books  on  Birds  and  Bird  Life," 
"Birds  of  the  Rockies,"  "Bird-dom,"  "Contending  for  the  Faith,"  "Elec- 
tion and  Conversion,"  "In  Bird  Land,"  "Only  Way  Out,"  "Our  Bird 
Comrades,"  "News  From  the  Birds,"  "Rational  Test,"  "System  of  Chris- 
tian Ethics,"  "System  of  Christian  Evidence,"  and  "System  of  Natural 
Theism." 

Dr.  Henry  Tuckley  wrote :    "Latter  Day  Events." 

Rev.  Thomas  Harrison  wrote:    "Testimonies  in  Favor  of  Religion." 

Samuel  Harvey  (Albert  Reeder's  South  Charleston  book)  once  wrote 
and  published  an  Arithmetic — not  found  in  libraries. 

Hamilton  Busbey  was  a  Civil  war  correspondent  whose  letters  were 
published  in  The  Springfield  Republic  and  Louisville  Democrat;  he  has 
written  much  for  turf  papers,  and  some  magazine  articles.  Some  one 
pays  him  this  tribute:  "In  a  long  and  active  career  he  has  written  unnum- 
bered words  which,  through  the  medium  of  the  types,  have  commanded 
the  attention  of  millions  of  thoughtful  readers."  At  the  age  of  eighty- 
one  years  Mr.  Busbey  attended  the  Yarnfest  at  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce. 

While  Miss  Burrowes  explained  that  a  number  of  local  publications 
were  by  Wittenberg  College  professors,  the  Wittenberg  scenario  shows 
a  tableful  of  them,  even  connecting  the  Standard  Dictionary  with  the 
college  because  Isaac  H.  Funk  and  A.  W.  Wagnalls,  of  Funk  &  Wag- 
nails,  publishers,  were  Wittenberg  students. 

Charles  S.  Kay,  who  is  widely  read  as  a  local  feature  writer,  says: 
"No  anthology  of  American  literature  is  complete  without  these  names," 
adding:  "Within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles  from  the  City  of  Springfield 
flourished  in  the  not  distant  past  such  writers  as  Whitelaw  Reid,  Coates 
Kinney,  the  brilliant  family  of  Plattes,  James  H.  Hyslop,  Dr.  Washing- 
ton Gladden,  Thomas  C.  Harbaugh,  Paul  Laurence  Dunbar  (colored), 
John  G.  Beatty,  Julius  Chambers,  Paul  Kester,  William  Dean  Howells, 
Alice  Archer,  Sewell  James  and  Frederich  Ridgely  Torrence." 

Mr.  Kay  says :  "The  idea  was  conceived  at  one  time  to  place  upon 
the  shelves  of  the  Warder  Free  Library  every  accessible  book  written 
by  a  Clark  County  writer;  that  proposition  is  worthy  of  realization. 
*  *  '*  A  cursory  view  of  the  branches  of  literature  enriched  by  Clark 
County  writers  embraces  theology,  philosophy,  prophecy,  education,  nature 
study,  travel,  poetry  and  fiction.  *  *  *  The  Clark  County  Historical 
Society  has  in  charge  a  number  of  pamphlets  and  minor  treaties  of  great 
historical  value,  which  have  been  prepared  from  time  to  time  by  local 
writers;  care  should  be  taken  to  preserve  and  index  these  sources  of 
information  for  use  by  the  future  historian."  While  the  gleaner  had 
access  to  all  those  publications,  when  he  returned  them  he  deposited 
many  others  gathered  from  different  sources,  with  the  society. 

When  Isaac  H.  Funk  was  mentioned  then  occurred  the  name  of 
J.  S.  Crowell,  and  it  is  said  that  when  he  disposed  of  his  holdings  in 
The  Crowell  Publishing  Company  in  Springfield  it  was  a  "Million  Dollar 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


504  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Corporation/'  An  old  account  says :  "The  Crowell  Publishing  Company 
had  its  beginning  at  the  old  P.  P.  Mast  and  Company's  plant;  the  first 
floor  was  given  over  to  publishing  The  Farm  and  Fireside,  and  the  sec- 
ond to  the  executive  offices.  After  one  year  the  concern  moved  to  the 
Republic  office  on  the  site  of  the  Bushnell  building;  it  remained  there 
six  months.  Then  it  purchased  its  present  site,  upon  which  today  is  one 
of  the  largest  magazine  publishing  establishments  in  the  world.  P.  P. 
Mast  and  Company  became  Mast,  Crowell  and  Kirkpatrick,  but  after  the 
death  of  Mr.  Mast  it  became  The  Crowell  Publishing  Company." 

The  Crowell  Publishing  Company  issues  Farm  and  Fireside,  Woman's 
Home  Companion,  American  Magazine,  Mentor,  and  until  the  World 
war  it  published  Every  Week,  and  is  now  publishing  Collier's  Weekly. 
The  labor  question  is  satisfactorily  solved  by  assembling  so  many  publi- 
cations, making  Springfield  a  mecca  for  printers.  The  Crowell  Publish- 
ing Company  is  the  biggest  patron  of  the  Springfield  postoffice  depart- 
ment, having  a  branch  office  in  the  plant,  where  the  output  is  weighed 
and  put  into  the  mails.  The  Crowell  Publishing  Company  furnishes 
eighty  percent  of  the  local  mailing  business ;  it  employs  1300  people,  and 
it  publishes  600,000  magazine  copies  each  month.  While  it  maintains 
its  mechanical  and  subscription  departments  in  Springfield,  the  editorial 
office  is  in  New  York  City.  It  is  a  stock  company,  incorporated  at  $2,450,- 
000,  with  some  preferred  stock  held  in  Springfield. 

The  Hosterman  Publishing  Company  publishes  Poultry  Success,  a 
monthly  periodical,  and  The  Implement  Age  Company  publishes  The 
Implement  and  Tractor  Age — a  trade  periodical  twice  a  month— all  other 
Springfield  publications  being  monthly. 

Dr.  Isaac  Kay  and  Samuel  Miller  have  written  much  reminiscent 
matter  that  has  been  helpful  in  assembling  data,  and  many  have  expressed 
a  desire  to  have  something  carried  along  from  the  past  of  the  eccentric 
Reuben  Miller,  one  time  a  teacher  and  later  a  justice  of  the  peace,  who 
had  the  habit  of  scribbling  original  things  on  the  margin  of  the  court 
docket;  since  he  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  it  has  been 
suggested  that  there  is  little  doubt  about  the  accuracy  of  his  notes,  and 
July  6,  1866,  a  docket  entry  read :  "I  do  hereby  certify  that  John  Mac- 
cabbee  and  Mary  E.  Sterling  were  legally  united  in  marriage  by  me  on 
the  5  day  of  July,"  and  as  was  his  custom,  he  appended  the  following 
bit  of  illuminating  poetry: 

"A  Sterling  woman  once  was  she, 

And  now  her  name  is  Maccabee, 
And  he  has  found  a  Sterling  bride 

By  him  to  firmly  stand  beside ; 
And  now  united  may  they  be, 

To  s^il  o'er  life's  tempestuous  sea, 
Till  they  shall  reach  a  world  of  bliss 

Where  everlasting  pleasure  is." 

While  doing  some  plumbing  in  a  basement  in  Springfield,  George 
Ridenour  discovered  a  book  lying  on  the  debris  ready  to  be  put  in  the 
furnace  which  he  offered  to  the  gleaner,  but  since  it  proved  to  be  a  col- 
lection of  essays  and  sermons  it  was  added  to  the  Historical  Society  col- 
lection; the  sermons  are  of  the  "fire  and  brimstone"  variety,  not  the 
"sugar-coated"  gospel  so  pleasing  to  the  ear,  and  the  theology  of  the 
past  is  preserved  in  them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  505 

Reuben  Miller  had  a  son,  John  C.  Miller,  who  had  some  inclination 
to  write  poetry,  and  typewritten  copies  of  his  poem :  "A  Rose  From  the 
Grave  of  Homer,"  are  treasured  in  Springfield,  the  gleaner  seeing  the 
copy  owned  by  Judge  G.  W.  Tehan.  Both  father  and  son  had  marked 
ability — could  put  anything  into  rhythm — and  while  Reuben  Miller  did 
not  acquire  wealth  he  was  a  "consistent  citizen  and  strong  Methodist; 
he  flourished  in  the  '30s,  '40s,  '50s  and  died  in  the  '60s — a  good  man  in 
his  day,"  and  the  epitaph  of  Reuben  Miller  written  by  him  for  his  monu- 
ment is  found  elsewhere  in  this  history. 

While  W.  H.  Rayner  does  not  often  write  poetry,  he  penned  the  fol- 
lowing parody  which  reflects  local  conditions : 

"I  would  build  my  house  by  the  side  of  the  road, 
Where  the  automobiles  go  by ; 
For  their  honk  and  kronk,  and  their  merry  whiz 
Is  music  to  such  as  I. 

"I  mind  not  the  dust  of  the  speeding  cars, 
Nor  the  noise  of  the  big  machines; 
I  am  fond  of  the  smoke,  (it  is  no  joke) 
Of  the  burning  gasoline. 

"So  I  will  live  in  my  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 
As  I  cover  life's  brief  span; 
For  the  honk  of  the  auto  sounds  good  to  me — 
Aye,  I  am  the  gasoline  man." 

When  Mrs.  Lida  Keck  Wiggins  was  asked  for  a  poem  suited  to  the 
pages  of  history,  she  told  of  an  incident  in  a  chapel  near  North  Hampton, 
a  candle  carried  by  J.  N.  Miller  when  her  father,  Rev.  H.  M.  Keck,  was 
the  minister,  and  she  contributed  the  following  lines: 

"Of  pioneer  days  I  am  thinking  tonight 
With  heart  touched  e'en  to  the  quick. 
For  on  my  table,  there  stands  as  I  write 
An  old-fashioned  candlestick. 

And  the  story  goes  that  in  days  gone  by 
When  my  grandsire  was  in  his  prime, 
He  carried  this  candlestick  with  him  to  church, 
At  candle-lightin'  time, 

For  so  dim  was  the  light  in  that  chapel  small, 
That  one  was  obliged  to  hold 
The  candlestick  close  to  his  singing-book, 
To  read  those  dear  hymns  of  old. 

Oh  sweet  was  my  grandfather's  voice,  and  clear 

As  bells  in  a  steeple  chime, 

As  he  sang  of  faith  in  a  God  of  love, 

At  candle-lightin'  time. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


506  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

I  can  see  him  now  through  the  mists  of  years 
Heroic  and  brave  and  grand, 

With  a  smile  on  his  lips,  and  his  soul  in  his  eyes, 
And  the  candlestick  in  his  hand. 

Oh  candlestick  old  of  my  grandfather's  day, 
You  have  taught  me  a  truth  sublime, 
Found  in  the  tale  of  the  service  you  wrought 
At  candle-lightin'  time. 

Tis  this — if  we  all  with  a  smile  of  faith 
Through  the  world  would  bravely  go, 
And  each  one.  a  candle  might  hold  aloft 
That  others  might  see  and  know. 

Then  each  one  might  say  when  life's  day  was  done, 

As  he  of  this  little  rhyme, 

'Thank  God,  I've  a  light  to  read  me  a  song/ 

At  candle-lightin*  time." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LVII 

INTELLECTUAL  AND  CIVIC  LIFE— SPRINGFIELD  AND 
CLARK  COUNTY 

While  in  the  past  some  pursuits  and  pleasures  were  open  to  men  and 
others  to  women,  time,  the  great  leveler,  has  changed  conditions  and 
men  and  women  engage  in  whatever  suits  their  convenience  or  their  fancy 
today;  there  is  no  sex  intellectual  or  civic  activities  in  Springfield  and 
Clark  County  today.  . 

The  Rev.  Saul  Henkle,  who  gave  color  to  a  good  many  phases  of 
early  community  development  in  Springfield,  wrote  in  1828  that  "A  lit- 
erary society  was  formed,  but  a  few  evenings  ago  it  was  found  dead. 
The  coroner  said,  'Dropsy  of  the  brain.' "  In  1829  he  referred  to  it 
again  saying:  "The  reading  room  of  the  literary  society  formed  a  few 
weeks  since  is  only  kept  from  freezing  by  having  newspapers  wrapped 
about  it;  if  it  can  be  gotten  through  the  winter,  we  hope  to  see  it  in  a 
more  prosperous  state."  The  man  with  this  keen  edge  of  sarcasm 
walked  into  the  community  while  his  wife  and  infant  child  accompanied 
him  riding  a  family  horse,  and  he  seemed  to  enter  into  everything. 

Notwithstanding  the  Rev.  Saul  Henkle  and  his  wholesale  denuncia- 
tions, in  1829  the  Springfield  Lyceum,  organized  November  22,  1832, 
attracted  some  of  the  foremost  people  in  the  community.  E.  H.  Cum- 
mings,  who  studied  law  and  later  changed  to  the  ministry,  was  president, 
and  John  A.  Warder  was  secretary.  While  nothing  is  said  about  women, 
the  society  was  organized  to  inject  new  social  interest ;  it  adopted  a  con- 
stitution and  a  code  of  by-laws,  and  December  11,  1832,  its  first  public 
meeting  was  held  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Dr.  Samuel  Ellis,  who  was 
a  Springfield  public  school  teacher,  discussed  the  question:  "Is  the 
reading  of  novels  beneficial?" 

In  the  chapter  on  libraries  is  mention  of  another  lyceum  organized 
with  the  specific  purpose  of  promoting  a  Springfield  library,  and  from  a 
stray  note  it  would  seem  that  it  might  have  been  the  rejuvenated  lyceum 
organized  in  1832,  and  at  one  time  Horace  Greeley  appeared  before  this 
lyceum.  He  was  in  Springfield  in  1849  and  after  that  year  there  is  no 
further  record  of  the  organization. 

Present  Day  Conditions 

In  writing  of  local  social  conditions,  Charles  S.  Kay  says :  "Consid- 
erable opportunity  to  judge  at  first  hand  the  growth  of  the  community 
spirit  in  this  immediate  region,  comprising  the  counties  of  Clark,  Cham- 
paign and  Logan,  has  convinced  us  that  there  is  great  promise  of  good 
in  this  respect.  The  various  fraternal,  social,  business  and  church  clubs, 
as  well  as  municipal  leagues  and  rural  community  centers,  are  contribut- 
ing much  to " the  furtherance  of  good  government,  local  enterprise  and 
social  solidarity.  We  have  found  in  these  localities  enthusiastic  bodies  of 
men  and  women  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  sound  business  and  social 
ethics,  progressive  Americanism,  and  thoroughgoing  cooperation. 
*  *  *  In  many  communities  there  is  a  lack  of  cooperative  effort  look- 
ing to  community  betterment,  largely  owing  to  failure  in  bringing  the 

507 


Digitized  by 


Google 


508 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


men  of  the  town  into  more  intimate  social  relationship;  they  do  not 
affiliate  because  they  do  not  know  each  other. 

"The  wave  of  influence  going  out  from  the  resolute  cultivation  of  the 
social  element,  directed  by  sane,  broad-minded  men,  will  be  powerful  for 
good;  available  for  use  in  many  ways,  to  enlarge  the  horizon  of  the 
members,  and  to  bring  about  needed  reforms  in  local  administration, 
untrammeled  by  party  ambitions  and  petty  class  jealousies.  Communities 
that  have  not  yet  effected  organizations  should  do  so  at  once,  and  all 
attempts  for  the  furtherance  of  selfish  personal  ambitions  should  be 
resisted ;  patriotism,  public  spirit,  fraternity  and  genuine  friendship  should 
be  kept  to  the  fore,  and  emphasized  at  all  times." 

While  men  and  women  long  out  of  school  hold  membership  in  the 
intellectual  and  civic  organizations,  they  are  the  type  who  recognize  life 
as  the  true  university ;  however,  those  who  had  college  training  appreciate 


i. 


Group  of  Springfield  Buildings 

these  social  opportunities  of  personal  improvement  and  advancement,  and 
until  comparatively  recent  years  mention  of  a  club  reflected  a  woman's 
organization.  The  Woman's  Relief  Corps  organized  nationally  in  1868 
by  Mrs.  Olive  Logan,  soon  had  an  organization  in  Springfield,  and  while 
it  is  not  a  study  club,  it  is  perhaps  the  oldest  woman's  organization  in 
Clark  County.  It  is  the  auxiliary  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic, 
the  men  and  the  women  being  brought  together  socially  immediately  after 
the  Civil  war. 

Although  bearing  a  New  York  headline  the  following  appeared  in  a 
Springfield  newspaper:  "Not  so  many  years  ago  the  man  of  eccentric 
or  slovenly  dress  was  just  as  apt  as  not  to  be  a  celebrity  of  some  kind 
or  other,  and  not  an  object  of  pity  in  his  community,"  and  genius  in 
Springfield  has  been  described  in  similar  terms.  "According  to  clothing 
merchants  it  took  some  time  to  change  this  idea,  and  to  show  that  a  neat 
appearance  was  not  incompatible  with  the  possession  of  real  talent  along 
professional  lines;  however,  the  thought  is  now  rather  common  that  a 
man's  prosperity  is  reflected  in  his  clothes.     Manufacturers  and  dealers 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  509 

have  advanced  the  argument,"  and  the  day  has  come  when  the  banker  is 
not  necessarily  distinguished  from  the  farmer,  nor  is  the  country  woman 
distinguished  from  the  woman  in  the  town  by  her  gowns. 

Why  not  credit  the  following  to  the  clubs :  "The  matter  of  dress  has 
been  one  of  the  prime  lessons  taken  from  the  purely  commercial  field  to 
professional  life;  the  doctor,  lawyer,  architect,  teacher  and  other  pro- 
fessional men  have  come  to  realize  that  it  is  a  matter  almost  of  embarrass- 
ment to  them  to  continue  any  dress  eccentricity ;  they  must  mingle  at  the 
club,  in  the  theater  and  the  restaurants — "  and  was  the  following  ever 
true.:  "Eccentricity  of  dress  was  a  mild  form  of  publicity  for  those 
denied  other  means  of  advertising  themselves."  A  fashion  squib  says 
man's  cupidity  is  blamed  for  immodest  dress  in  women,  declaring :  "The 
length  of  the  skirt,  etc.,"  is  a  subject  on  which  women  are  not  consulted — 
that  "The  bared  neck  is  nothing  less  than  a  trick  of  the  furrier  and  the 
jeweler;  the  neck  and  chest  are  bared  to  give  commercial  tricksters  an 
increased  demand  for  their  wares." 

Springfield  Social  Standards 

Prior  to  the  first  American  Centennial  in  Philadelphia  in  1876,  and 
reflected  in  smaller  way  in  Springfield,  there  was  little  social  life;  those 
who  went  in  the  foremost  society  when  Springfield  was  a  village  knew 
nothing  about  card  parties:  they  would  have  looked  upon  bridge  whist 
and  euchre  parties  as — while  sometimes  there  were  home  games  of  cards, 
there  was  no  prize  money,  and  such  a  suggestion  would  have  shocked 
them.  They  knew  about  quilting  and  apple-paring-and-cutting  bees,  but 
nothing  about  cards.  "Martha,  Martha,  thou  has  troubled  thyself  about 
many  things,"  and  just  as  the  costumes  worn  than  are  changed  the 
amusements  and  pastimes  have  undergone  evolution;  they  had  not 
dreamed  of  galoshes  and  flappers.  Once  Springfield  society  made  more 
of  May  Day  and  Hallowe'en,  and  each  age  is  happy  in  its  amusements. 
While  some  may  suffer  from  decoritis— too  much  ornamental  folderol — 
a  platform  woman  says :  "No  woman  looks  well  unless  she  understands 
posture  and  carriage;  instead  of  dressing  from  the  outside — "  and  the 
club  does  afford  the  woman  some  criterion,  and  the  speaker  said: 
"Women  are  in  the  habit  of  paying  most  for  the  dress  they  wear  the 
least — the  Sunday  dress  and  the  party  gown,"  and  many  intellectual 
women  leave  such  matters  to  their  costumers. 

Springfield  society  was  more  informal  "years  ago."  Once  guests 
came  unexpectedly,  but  now  they  wait  for  invitations,  and  since  intellectual 
life  suggests  the  school,  the  church  or  the  press — it  is  a  safe  statement 
that  the  clubs  attract  the  wives  of  educators,  pulpiteers,  editors  and 
advance  thought  women  whatever  their  social  station.  An  hour  spent 
together  in  study  means  more  to  them  than  "just  to  run  in  with  a  sun- 
bonnet  on,"  as  was  once  the  universal  custom.  At  a  recent  club  when 
fifty  Springfield  women  were  present,  it  developed  that  only  two  served 
three  meals  a  day  in  their  homes,  and  thus  they  found  time  for  social 
privileges  and  church  duties;  however,  "mere  men"  find  excellent  lunch- 
rooms in  Springfield,  and  they  willingly  exempt  their  wives  from  the 
routine  of  meals  in  order  that  they  may  have  time  for  mental  pursuits. 

There  is  a  mental  as  well  as  a  physical  side  to  human  nature,  and 
while  in  the  wilderness  days  the  wife  was  a  "helpmeet"  to  her  hus- 
band, using  her  strength  in  overcoming  pioneer  conditions — the  mothers 


Digitized  by 


Google 


510  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

of  that  period  hoped  for  something  better  for  their  daughters — and  wives 
are  still  "helpmeets,"  although  the  environment  is  changed  and  many  men 
prefer  their  wives  to  enjoy  social  advantages  unknown  to  their  mothers. 
When  the  mothers  made  all  the  garments,  worn  in  the  family  by  hand, 
there  were  no  theaters,  no  clubs,  and  as  civilization  advances  the  social 
status  advances  with  it.  When  showers  and  announcement  parties  were 
unknown,  there  were  more  elopements — run  away  with  a  girl,  quite  the 
heroic  thing — and  the  social  set  married  younger  "years  ago." 

When  formal  visits  are  made  cards  are  left— certain  rules  governing 
the  card  question,  cards  for  the  husband  and  cards  for  the  wives — and 
when  formal  visits  are  made  the  time  is  limited,  and  reputations  are  com- 
paratively safe  under  such  arrangements.  A  generation  ago  a  woman 
brought  her  needlework  or  her  knitting ;  she  had  not  thought  about  cards 
as  necessary  to  impress  upon  her  hostess  the  fact  of  her  visit.  The  time 
was  spent  in  gossip— discussion  of  possible  rumors — because  a  liberal 
education  had  not  yet  revolutionized  soicety.  There  were  not  so  many 
newspapers  and  magazines,  and  the  neighborly  visit  with  its  attendant 
conversation  was  then  a  physical  necessity.  Dancing  parties  had  not  yet 
claimed  the  attention  of  society — the  best  people  did  not  dance — and  when 
ladies  began  wearing  decollette  gowns  their  amusements  were  still  in  the 
nature  of  music  and  repartee  and  then  nobody  discussed  the  length — a 
woman's  dress  like  a  sermon,  should  be  long  enough  to  cover  the  subject. 
The  modest  women  of  a  generation  ago  was  very  unlike  the  modest 
woman  of  today. 

While  there  always  have  been  families  in  Springfield  who  carried  out 
social  ideas  on  big  scales,  the  women  of  the  present  have  an  environment 
very  different  from  that  surrounding  their  mothers;  the  hospital  has 
relieved  them  from  ministering  to  the  sick,  and  the  daily  newspaper 
brings  them  tidings  from  the  world.  The  telephone  service  relieves  the 
woman  from  dressing  for  the  street  in  planning  social  functions,  and 
under  the  new  order  of  things  she  has  more  time  for  self-improvement 
and  culture.  While  some  lament  the  passing  of  the  old-fashioned  hospi- 
tality and  sociability,  other  welcome  the  change  as  a  forward  movement. 
When  women  confronted  the  suffrage  question  in  1920,  the  club  woman 
knew  more  about  nationalism  and  internationalism  from  having  already 
established  the  study  habit — were  women  of  "steady  habits" — and  they 
handled  ballots  as  readily  as  practiced  voters. 

While  all  political  parties  shared  the  support  of  the  club  women  of 
Clark  County,  and  a  precedent  is  now  established,  the  leaders  in  thought 
recognize  the  fact  that  womanhood  must  measure  up  to  the  high  standards 
— that  public  servants  must  not  be  guilty  of  blunders — and  they  are 
fitting  themselves  for  future  opportunities  of  usefulness.  In  Springfield 
women  have  entered  business,  and  they  hold  positions  of  much  responsi- 
bility. Since  they  are  equal  to  men  the  self-respecting  women  do  not 
demand  that  men  doff  their  hats,  but  the  self-respecting  men  still  have 
their  chivalrous  attitude  toward  womanhood.  The  modern  woman  who 
pursues  the  even  tenor  of  her  way,  answers  the  question  about  the  loss 
of  femininity  being  a  loss  to  society.  The  cabin  woman  smoked  a  pipe, 
and  the  flapper  smokes  cigarettes — fashion,  comfort,  habit — those  who 
follow  the  crowd  soon  losing  their  identity,  and  there  is  need  of  both 
"conformation  and  transformation"  with  discretion,  and  women  are 
studying  the  conditions  confronting  them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  511 

Birth  of  the  Woman's  Club 

In  a  poem  once  published  in  Judge,  and  later  in  The  Springfield  Sun, 
Mrs.  Tjla  Keck  Wiggins  writes: 

"There's  a  crimson  star  on  a  field  of  white, 
And  'twas  fashioned  for  poster  roomy; 
This  lovely  old  quilt  of  the  long  ago 
That  grandmother's  will  left  to  me. 

Many's  the  year  since  her  fingers  deft, 
Cut  out  the  gay  little  patches; 
But  her  skillful  work  a  token  left; 
Which  nothing  that's  modern  matches. 

Her  'blocks'  completed,  and  neatly  joined, 
Her  lifts  a  lullaby  lilting; 
She  set  up  her  frames  in  the  siting  room, 
And  asked  her  friends  to  the  quilting. 

They  came  in  their  pretty,  starched  calicoes, 
And  worked  with  bright  faces  glowing — 
So  happy  that  under  their  fingers  white, 
A  beautiful  thing  was  growing. 

Today  as  I  look  at  that  star-decked  quilt, 
I  see  in  those  departed, 
When  each  worked  for  all  and  all  for  each — 
The  Women's  Club  getting  started." 

"The  best  laid  plans  of  mice  and  men  gang  aft  aglee,"  and  the 
"mother  of  clubs"  in  Springfield  failed  to  proclaim  her  identity — hence 
no  definite  information  is  available,  further  than  the  fact  that  the  quilting 
once  brought  Springfield  women  together.  Miss  Anna  B.  Johnson, 
president  of  the  City  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  and  sometime  presi- 
dent of  the  Ohio  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  in  reviewing  the  work  of 
1921  in  Springfield,  said:  "It  has  been  our  purpose  to  make  our  rela- 
tionship to  the  community  one  of  helpfulness  and  service.  *  *  * 
We  have  accomplished  some  things  and  left  undone  others;  there  has 
been  cooperation  among  club  women  which  has  made  results  possible. 

"As  we  enter  1922  we  think  we  see  opportunity  in  which  the  eager 
intelligence,  interest  and  general  service  of  5,000  women  ought  to  be  felt 
in  our  civic  life;  with  the  program  enlarged  to  meet  the  plan  of  work 
suggested  by  the  General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  we  are  confident 
the  City  Federation  may  enlarge  its  vision,  and  place  to  its  credit  a  larger 
field  of  usefulness ;  we  hope  to  see  in  its  ranks  every  woman's  organiza- 
.  tion  in  the  city."  There  are  twenty-one  clubs  in  the  federation  which 
fostered  two  women  candidates  for  membership  in  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, and  the  women  of  Springfield  usually  attain  to  their  aims.  Miss 
Johnson  outlined  a  proposed  survey  of  the  entire  county  in  welfare  work 
enlisting  every  social  agency  in  discovering  disabled  and  crippled  per- 
sons, local  organization  to  care  for  children,  and  the  state  to  aid  in  the 
care  of  adults  who  need  medical  or  surgical  attention. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


512  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  City  Federation  of  Clubs'  members  are  Springfield  boosters,  and 
an  admiring  friend  writes:  "The  club  of  the  modern  woman  is  not  a 
thing  to  be  ridiculed  and  scorned,  as  were  many  of  the  literary,  sewing 
and  bridge  clubs  of  a  few  years  ago.  The  club  of  the  modern  woman  is 
a  boon ;  the  home  woman  does  not  neglect  it  for  the  club,  but  she  seeks 
the  club  for  relaxation.  The  club  women  have  been  tried  and  not  found 
wanting,"  and  the  newspaper  reporter  who  writes  of  clubs  appreciates 
uniformity  in  the  size  of  Year  Books,  in  preserving  them  for  reference. 
While  there  are  card  and  needle  clubs,  the  City  Federation  includes 
study  clubs  with  some  definite  plan,  and  writing  on  the  subject  some 
years  ago,  Mrs.  E.  L.  Buchwalter  speaks  of  New  York  and  Boston  as 
having  clubs  in  1868,  although  it  is  generally  understood  that  the  first 
public  library  and  the  first  woman's  club  in  the  United  States  were  at 
New  Harmony,  Indiana. 

Mrs.  Buchwalter  relates  that  there  were  both  men  and  women  in 
Springfield's  first  literary  club,  but  its  records  are  a  minus  quantity.  It 
existed  in  the  '70s,  when  the  Waverly  novels  were  being  read  and  their 
author  as  yet  unknown.  He  was  designated  as  the  Great  Unknown,  and 
this  Springfield  club  assumed  that  name — Great  Unknown.  Henry  G. 
Rodgers  read  many  papers,  and  Miss  Helen  McBeth,  who  was  a  musician, 
wrote  poetry  for  the  meetings.  Mrs.  Lott  Clarke  gave  Shakespearean 
readings,  and  other  members  were  the  Warders,  Brookes,  and  Bishops — 
just  some  remembered  facts  without  any  written  data  about  it.  In  1878 
the  Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scientific  Circle  was  organized  in  Spring- 
field by  Mrs.  Ruth  A.  Worthington,  who  was  a  teacher  in  the  seminary. 
It  was  named  the  Worthington  Chautauqua  in  her  honor. 

For  many  years  the  Chautauqua  was  known  as  the  university  of  mid- 
dle-aged women,  and  thirty  Springfield  women  were  charter  members, 
the  last  being  Miss  Ellissa  Houston.  Mrs.  Buchwalter  credits  the  Worth- 
ington Chautauqua  with  having  been  a  factor  in  raising  the  average  of 
education  and  general  intelligence  in  Springfield.  It  emanated  from  the 
Chautauqua  Assembly,  Chautauqua,  New  York,  and  as  women  completed 
the  course  of  study  others  enrolled  as  members,  a  number  of  Springfield 
women  receiving  diplomas.  The  club  movement  had  rapid  growth  in 
the  70s,  increased  in  the  '80s  and  '90s,  and  all  phases  of  education,  from 
the  kindergarten  to  the  college,  have  benefited  from  club  research  among 
the  wives  and  mothers  of  the  country.  The  Worthington  Chautauqua 
and  the  Great  Unknown  were  different  in  their  appeal — the  one  study, 
and  the  other  an  amusement  or  entertainment  center. 

The  first  distinctively  woman's  club  in  Springfield  was  founded  in 
1888  by  Mrs.  J.  W.  Murphy — the  Travelers'  Club — with  membership 
limited  to  thirty,  and  later  increased  to  forty  and  finally  to  fifty,  and  it 
brought  many  noted  platform  speakers  to  Springfield,  the  Woman's  Club 
performing  an  enlarged  service  of  the  same  nature  today.  The  Travelers' 
Club  attested  its  appreciation  of  the  Warder  Free  Library  by  placing  a 
clock  there  for  the  benefit  of  the  patrons.  It  was  a  voice  in  the  social 
and  civic  life  of  Springfield. 

The  Travelers'  Club  paved  the  way  and  encouraged  the  formation  of 
other  clubs.  In  1891  the  Fortnightly  Club  came  into  existence,  and  it 
still  functions  as  a  bureau  bringing  many  educators  and  professional 
musicians  and  readers  into  the  community.  There  was  the  Monday 
Afternoon  Club,  the  Tuesday  Club— clubs  all  the  week — and  in  October, 
1894,  the  Springfield  clubs  entertained  the  club  women  of  Ohio  and  dis- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  513 

cussed  the  advisability  of  forming  a  state  federation.  Invitations  were 
sent  to  ninety-eight  Ohio  clubs,  and  seventy-eight  of  them  were  repre- 
sented at  the  conference  in  Springfield.  Ohio  was  the  sixth  state  to*  fed- 
erate the  clubs,  and  Springfield  was  active  in  bringing  about  the  result, 
since  then  furnishing  the  president  of  the  state  federation,  and  many 
Springfield  women  attended  the  1921  session  in  Cincinnati. 

It  was  the  first  state  federation  meeting  after  the  women  of  Ohio 
had  voted  in  a  general  election,  and  the  twenty-sixth  annual  showing  that 
Ohio  women  had  been  federated  in  their  club  activities  a  quarter  of  a 
century  before  suffrage  became  universal,  and  in  the  convention  it  was 
said:  "Women  came  into  political  life  with  the  thought  that  it  is  not 
only  their  right,  but  their  duty  to  battle  for  the  truth,"  and  they  heard 
these  words :  "Let  us  rather  speak  of  the  duty  of  man  and  woman— of 
the  privilege  of  men  and  women  giving  to  their  country  the  best  God 
has  given  to  them,"  and  emphasis  was  laid  on  the  fact  that  suffrage 
effects  the  nature  of  the  conversation  between  men  and  women.  Within 
women's  clubs  were  born  those  ideals  and  dreams  of  feminine  progress 
which  have  found  fruition  in  the  civic,  social  and  political  emancipation 
of  womanhood  in  America.  Cincinnati  welcomed  the  "hundreds  of 
earnest,  intelligent,  forceful  club  women  of  Ohio  doing  constructive  plan- 
ning for  the  future,"  and  Springfield  women  are  active  in  federation 
efforts.  The  Woman's  Club  is  without  number  limitation,  and  it  fosters 
all  advance  movements  having  the  right  trend  to  them. 

In  writing  about  Woman's  Work  for  Love,  Mrs.  Amaziah  Winger 
refers  to  the  Woman's  Benevolent  Society  in  the  summary  made  by  her 
in  1901,  in  which  prominent  Springfield  women  were  engaged  in  welfare 
work  now  so  well  taken  care  of  by  the  Social  Service  Bureau;  when  it 
assumed  greater  proportions  it  became  an  Associated  Charity,  and  the 
amalgamation  is  elsewhere  mentioned.  The  Needle  Work  Guild,  as 
organized  December  4,  1894,  by  Mrs.  George  Winwood,  was  similar  in 
its  operations  to  the  Red  Cross  which  was  so  active  in  Springfield  in 
time  of  the  World  war.  The  Young  Woman's  Mission,  organized  in  the 
late  fWs,  and  now  sponsor  with  the  Woman's  Club  for  the  Springfield 
Day  Nursery,  grew  out  of  the  Woman's  Benevolent  Society.  The 
Woman's  Christian  Association,  organized  in  November,  1896,  is  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  the  Young  Woman's  Christian  Association — the 
Woman's  Benevolent  Society  the  mother  of  philanthropy  in  Springfield. 

In  summing  up  the  work  of  Springfield  women  of  the  Civil  war 
period  in  1901,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Nichols  said  it  corresponded  in  spirit  and 
devotion  to  that  done  by  the  soldiers  in  active  service.  On  December  3, 
1863,  a  Soldier's  Aid  Society  was  organized  and  the  women  met  in 
groups  in  their  homes,  sewing  for  the  families  of  soldiers.  The  Spring- 
field Aid  Society  contributed  many  garments  to  the  Great  Western  Sani- 
tary Fair  in  Cincinnati,  the  Clark  County  Auxiliary  being  awarded  a 
silken  banner  for  the  largest  donation  which  amounted  to  $5,580,  there 
being  $234,000  raised  through  the  fair,  and  Mrs.  Nichols  declares  that 
no  history  could  do  justice  to  the  work  of  the  women  of  Springfield. 
The  same  idea  has  been  advanced  in  connection  with  Red  Cross  work  in 
the  military  chapter — the  women  of  the  different  periods  always  respond- 
ing to  the  needs  of  the  hour.  At  their  leisure,  these  Civil  war  times 
women  became  members  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  mentioned  as 
among  the  oldest  organizations  for  women.  Club  life  was  subordinated 
in  the  World  war,  while  Clark  County  women  were  frequenting  the  Red 
Cross  workshops. 

Vol.  I— 88 


Digitized  by 


Google 


514  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

In  summing  up  the  first  100  years  of  the  activities  of  women  in 
Springfield,  Mrs.  F.  M.  Hagan,  in  looking  backward,  notes  a  brave, 
courageous  group  who  endured  hardships  with  fortitude,  saying  that  in 
the  first  half  of  the  century  their,  influence  radiated  from  two  centers — 
the  home  and  the  church — and  that  the  women  of  1901  had  pride  in  the 
same  line  of  activities,  adding:  "The  ruddy  glow  that  shone  from  the 
windows  in  the  first  log  cabins  was  the  only  thing  that  kept  many  a  man 
in  those  early  days  from  giving  up  in  discouragement  and  despair,  the 
struggle  to  wrest  from  the  wilderness  a  home."  Mrs.  Hagan  said  fur- 
ther :  "As  the  years  rolled  by,  one  by  one,  an  increasing  population  has 
required  of  us  a  broader  philanthropy  then  that  centered  in  home  and 
church ;  times  have  been  when  our  city  made  demands  upon  our  devotion, 
our  patriotism ;  when  great  questions  have  inspired  us  to  larger  sacrifices 
of  time  and  energy ;  when  growing  intellectual  activity  spurred  us  into  a 
broader  field  of  literary  attainment,"  and  perhaps  the  City  Federation  of 
Woman's  Clubs  is  the  explanation. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Woman's  Club,  when  "Lights  and  Shadows  of 
the  Present  Age,"  was  the  theme  of  the  lecture  by  Dr.  Edward  Howard 
Griggs,  he  said  the  World  war  aroused  people  to  thinking  less  of  them- 
selves, and  more  about  all  the  world,  but  since  the  urge  of  the  war  he 
said  many  had  drifted  back  to  their  own  selfish  way  of  looking  at  the 
problems  confronting  civilization.  (No  less  a  personage  than  Henry 
Van  Dyke  saying  on  the  same  subject  that  many  American  cities  are  now 
as  wicked  as  Berlin  before  the  war.)  A  Springfield  woman  editorial 
writer  commented  on  the  statement,  saying:  "Let  us  hold  fast  to  this 
good  thing  that  came  out  of  the  awful  carnage  of  war,"  and  she  quoted : 
"'Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel'  of  good  will  and 
unselfishness  to  all  men,"  adding,  "Then  after  a  while  that  spirit  which 
led  us  to  fight  together  with  other  men  of  other  races,  creeds  and  colors 
will  also  lead  us  to  live  in  peace  with  them." 

When  the  Business  and  Professional  Women's  Club,  numbering  250 
members,  brought  Judge  Florence  E.  Allen  of  the  Cuyahoga  County 
Common  Pleas  Court  to  Springfield,  she  said:  "Cooperation  of  the 
women  of  America  is  necessary  to  maintain  good  government;  the  eyes 
of  American  women  are  turning  toward  Ohio,"  showing  that  she  takes 
matters  seriously,  and  not  only  Springfield  women  attended  the  lecture 
— there  were  court  officials,  and  well  known  lawyers.  The  Business  and 
Professional  Women's  Club  has  launched  a  publication,  "The  Snap," 
with  Miss  Anna  Marie  Tennant  as  editor-in-chief,  and  it  is  issued  Under 
the  direction  of  the  educational  committee. 

Clark  County  women  are  meeting  the  suffrage  question  from  all  sides, 
a  court  regort  saying:  "The  jury  is  equally  divided  as  to  sex,  there 
being  six  men  and  six  women,"  and  a  Lydia  E.  Pinkham  advertisement 
champions  the  cause,  saying :  "Not  until  the  telltale  wrinkles  become  so 
deep,  the  figure  stooped — "  but  Springfield  women  eliminate  those 
features,  and  agree  with  the  following  translation: 

* 

"Our  fathers  on  this  point  were  people  of  great  sense; 
Their  women  did  not  read,  but  knew  well  how  to  live. 
Their  wisest  conversation  they  drew  out  of  their  home; 
For  books  they  had  a  needle,  a  thimble  and  some  thread ; 
But  the  women  of  today  this  course  have  long  forsaken." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LVIII 
INTELLECTUAL  AND  CIVIC  LIFE— CONTINUED 

There  is  a  masculine  side  to  the  intellectual  as  well  as  the  civic  life 
of  Springfield  and  men  were  members  of  the  Great  Unknown,  men- 
tioned as  the  first  literary  club  in  the  community.  It  was  S.  A.  Bow- 
man who  took  the  initiative  in  organizing  the  Men's  Literary  Club, 
inviting  several  gentlemen  to  meet  at  his  office,  October  6,  1893,  to 
consider  its  formation.  It  was  to  be  for  mutual  intellectual  improve- 
ment and  the  following  responded :  Dr.  W.  G.  Bryant,  E.  L.  Buchwalter, 
Judge  F.  M.  Hagan,  Dr.  K.  F.  R.  Hochdoerfer,  Dr.  R.  B.  House,  Dr. 
Isaac  Kay,  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer,  T.  F.  McGrew,  Dr.  J.  F.  Marlay, 
O.  T.  Martin,  Judge  J.  C.  Miller,  Dr.  J.  M.  Miller,  Dr.  S.  A.  Ort,  and 
T.  J.  Pringle.  At  the  October  meeting  of  the  club  in  1921 — the  open- 
ing meeting  of  a  new  year— only  Judge  Hagan  and  General  Keifer 
answered  to  their  names  at  roll  call  of  those  who  formed  the  club 
twenty-eight  years  earlier. 

When  the  club  was  organized  in  the  Bowman  law  office,  General 
Keifer  was  temporary  chairman  and  Mr.  Pringle  secretary.  By-laws 
were  adopted  and  in  the  course  of  years  few  changes  have  been  neces- 
sary. Mr.  Bowman  was  chosen  as  club  president,  and  November  13 
the  first  regular  meeting  was  held  in  his  home,  when  he  presented  the 
paper,  "The  Pacific  Coast."  The  membership  is  limited  to  forty  and 
since  1893  the  club  has  held  bi-weekly  sessions,  members  regarding  the 
club  as  a  "previous  engagement,"  and  nothing  of  ordinary  magnitude 
prevents  regular  attendance.  Many  Wittenberg  professors  have  held 
membership,  and  a  wide  range  of  topics  claims  attention — literature, 
history,  hobbies,  and  a  few  "talk  shop"  at  the  meetings.  The  Men's 
Literary  Club  meets  in  the  homes  and  the  host  serves  refreshments, 
caring  for  the  physical  as  well  as  mental  requirements. 

The  year  book  says:  "No  one  can  for  any  length  of  time  have 
been  a  member  of  the  club  without  counting  it  a  genuine  factor  in  those 
elements  that  go  to  make  his  life  worth  while  to  the  community  and 
himself."  As  vacancies  occur  other  names  are  proposed  and  voted  on 
by  the  members,  and  in  the  time  of  its  existence  the  literary  club  has 
numbered  some  of  the  foremost  citizens.    It  is  a  voice  in  the  community. 

Lagonda  Chapter 

On  April  25,  1895,  Mrs.  Asa  S.  Bushnell  organized  Lagonda  Chapter, 
D.  A.  R.,  in  Springfield,  with  fourteen  charter  members  and  a  roster 
of  the  chapter  is  to  be  seen  in  the  rooms  of  the  Clark  County  Historical 
Society.  It  is  done  in  cross  stitch  with  the  zephyr  yarn  used  in  fancy 
work  at  the  time.  The  objects  of  the  chapter  are:  "To  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  the  spirit  of  men  and  women  who  achieved  American  Inde- 
pendence by  the  acquisition  and  preservation  of  historic  spots,  and  the 
erection  of  monuments;  by  the  encouragement  of  historical  research 
in  relation  to  the  Revolution,  and  the  publication  of  its  results;  by  the 
preservation  of  documents  and  of  the  records  of  the  individual  service 
of  Revolutionary  soldiers  and  patriots,  and  by  the  promotion  of  cele- 

515 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  517 

brations  of  all  patriotic  anniversaries.  The  image  adopted  by  the  chap- 
ter is  a  badge  in  the  form  of  a  spinning  wheel  and  distaff. 

In  1912  Lagonda  Chapter  erected  a  shrine  in  Ferncliff  Cemetery  in 
memory  of  the  men  buried  in  Clark  County  who  fought  in  the  War 
of  the  American  Revolution  and  in  the  military  chapter  their  names  are 
printed.  A  boulder  at  the  entrance  to  Cliff  Park,  set  with  a  bronze 
tablet,  and  inscribed:  "Lest  we  forget  our  soldiers  of  Clark  County, 
Lagonda  Chapter,  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  1921,"  was 
dedicated  November  11,  1921,  and  near  it  is  a  40-foot  flag  pole  given 
by  Miss  Bertha  Thompson,  from  which  a  silk  flag  floats  over  the  shrine — 
sacred  to  the  soldiers  of  all  wars,  but  erected  as  a  tribute  to  World  war 
soldiers.  The  boulder  is  brown  and  gray  sandstone  obtained  from  the 
Spinning  farm  east  of  Springfield.  Almost  every  day  wreaths  of  flowers 
were  placed  on  this  boulder  as  silent  tributes,  those  remembering  friends 
coming  and  going  without  the  public  having  any  knowledge  of  their 
tributes  beyond  the  presence  of  the  flowers. 

Because  of  weather  conditions,  the  dedicatory  service  was  in  Memo- 
rial Hall,  and  in  presenting  the  flag  Mrs.  E.  A.  Carlisle,  Regent,  Lagonda 
Chapter,  said:  "Our  Clark  County  boys  played  their  part  well  and  we 
are  here  to  honor  them  and  to  entrust  to  the  George  Cultice  Post  of 
the  American  Legion  the  custody  of  this  flag,"  and  in  accepting  it,  War- 
ren W.  Diehl,  commander,  replied:  "We  promise  that  we  shall  keep 
it  sacred,"  and  that  promise  involves  much — an  opportunity  to  teach 
the  proper  use  of  the  American  flag.  While  Clark  County  patriots  had 
their  rendezvous  with  death  in  different  communities — perhaps,  "Not  a 
drum  was  heard  nor  a  funeral  note,"  Lagonda  Chapter,  D.  A.  R.,  has 
erected  two  shrines  of  patriotism  honoring  all  of  them.  In  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  Cliff  Park  monument  J.  B.  McGrew  said :  "On  November 
11,  1918,  the  greatest  war  in  history  came  to  an  end  (three  years  ago). 
The  anniversary  of  that  day  is  one  well  worth  observing.  It  is  a  day 
of  much  significance  in  our  history.  The  first  constitution  based  on 
the  consent  of  the  governed  was  written  and  signed  in  the  cabin  of  the 
Mayflower.  It  seems  appropriate  that  a  war  fought  to  vindicate  the 
principles  embodied  in  that  document  and  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  should  be  brought  to  a  conclusion  on  the  anniversary  of 
the  day  on  which  the  Pilgrim  document  was  written.  *  *  *  As  a 
symbol  of  that  ideal  citizenship  which  constructs,  defends  and  main- 
tains in  peace  as  in  war  this  America  of  ours,  we  this  day  dedicate  this 
monument." 

Lagonda  Club 

In  October,  1904,  the  Lagonda  Club  building  was  open  to  the  mem- 
bers and  while  it  is  not  denominated  a  "poor  man's  club,"  there  is  a 
democratic  spirit  that  pervades  it.  It  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $25,000  and 
affords  facilities  for  both  dances  and  banquets — is  a  social  rather  than 
an  intellectual  center  and  yet  in  its  reading  rooms  copies  of  Springfield 
and  metropolitan  publications  are  available.  When  the  Lagonda  Club 
was  incorporated  it  purchased  the  Cavalier  corner — High  and  Spring 
streets — and  it  had  in  mind  the  social  rather  than  the  literary  opportu- 
nities. It  has  rooms  for  indoor  sports  and  the  wives  of  members  enjoy 
the  social  privileges.  While  it  has  both  resident  and  non-resident  mem- 
bers, in  order  to  share  its  advantages  members  must  own  stock  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


518  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

organization.     Since  many  of  the  members  belong  to  other  civic  organ- 
izations the  Lagonda  Club  is  a  community  center. 

Young  Men's  Literary  Club 

Closely  allied  with  the  Men's  Literary  Club  is  the  Young  Men's 
Literary  Club,  organized  in  1896,  in  Springfield.  W.  W.  Witmeyer  was 
the  moving  spirit  in  its  organization,  and  thirty-five  is  the  limit  of  mem- 
bership. As  its  name  implies,  it  is  literary,  although  it  embraces  social 
features.  It  meets  the  second  and  fourth  Friday  nights  of  the  month 
except  in  June,  July  and  August,  meeting  in  the  homes  of  its  members. 

Springfield  Rotary  Club 

The  Rotary  Club  is  widespread  as  a  civic  organization  and  the  Spring- 
field branch  is  one  of  many.  It  was  organized  January  14,  1914,  the 
membership  limited  by  classification  rather  than  numbers,  although  it 
has  ninety-four  enrolled,  and  its  slogan  "He  profits  more  who  serves 
best"  reflects  its  attitude  toward  the  community.  It  holds  weekly  meet- 
ings— always  luncheons  with  programs — and  sometimes  it  has  out-of- 
town  speakers.  The  membership  committee  is  known  only  to  the  presi- 
dent and  secretary  and  names  are  brought  to  the  consideration  of  the 
club.  Members  are  chosen  from  the  different  lines  of  business  and 
professional  life  and  thus  viewpoints  are  different  and  the  majority 
rules.  The  Rotary  Club  presidents  have  been :  W.  E.  Copenhaver,  C.  L. 
Bauer,  H.  S.  Kissell,  J.  L.  Bushnell,  J.  S.  Webb,  R.  C.  Bancroft,  G.  R. 
Prout,  Dr.  C.  L.  Minor,  and  the  latest  roster:  W.  A.  Bauer,  president; 
G.  B.  Sheridan  and  Edward  A.  Tehan,  vice  presidents ;  Harlan  C.  West, 
treasurer,  and  J.  L.  Dorst,  secretary.  At  the  Rotary  luncheon  James  L. 
Baker  discussed  "Abrasives  and  the  Grinding  Wheel  Industry,"  and  thus 
the  members  understand  the  industries  and  the  public  questions  in  Spring- 
field. Immense  forward  strides  were  made  in  the  use  of  abrasives  in 
time  of  the  World  war,  and  the  Safety  Emery  Wheel  Company  was 
the  first  concern  in  the  world  to  bring  out  the  tapered  collar  as  a  means 
of  protecting  the  operator. 

The  Rotary,  Kiwanis,  Lions  and  Exchange  clubs  all  are  civic  and 
educational  and  all  hold  their  meetings  in  connection  with  noonday 
luncheons.  The  husbands  are  together  and  the  wives  escape  the  dinner 
at  home.  These  luncheons  are  a  feature  of  the  present  day  industrial 
life  and  momentarily  the  members  forget  their  own  little  worlds  while 
listening  to  the  details  connected  with  other  enterprises.  While  the 
International  Kiwanis  Club  was  organized  in  1913,  the  Springfield 
Kiwanis  Club  was  organized  January  1,  1919,  admitting  two  members 
of  one  profession  or  business,  and  thus  widening  the  possibility  of 
knowledge  from  different  sources.  Its  presidents  have  been :  Dean  C.  G. 
Shatzer,  George  Metcalf,  George  H.  Kelsey  and  E.  J.  Carmony,  and 
its  secretaries:  E.  J.  Carmony,  Ernest  C.  Jansen,  C.  G.  Whitney  and 
Dr.  W.  B.  Seward.  Its  luncheon  programs  are  each  Tuesday.  Brotherly 
love  and  service  rules  the  conduct  of  the  members,  and  specialists  along 
different  lines  come  together  for  an  exchange  of  ideas  and  for  better 
acquaintance.  For  instance,  when  Dr.  R.  R.  Richison  was  the  speaker 
he  discussed  health  conditions  from  the  social  viewpoint  and  when  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Monsignor  D.  A.  Buckley  was  the  speaker,  in  discussing  wel- 
fare, he  said:  "There  is  no  form  of  misery  to  which  mankind  is  subject 
that  cannot  be  relieved  through  one  of  the  Catholic  charities,"  and  thus 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  519 

middle  aged  men  are  at  school  in  similar  manner  to  which  middle  aged 
women  were  educated  in  the  chautauqua. 

Springfield  Lions  Club 

Lionism  is  another  name  for  opportunity.  The  Lions  Club  was 
organized  June  1,  1920,  in  Springfield  with  a  membership  limit  of  sev- 
enty-five, and  but  one  member  from  any  one  line  or  classification.  The 
quota  would  easily  be  reached  but  the  membership  is  conservative  about 
soliciting  new  Lions.  The  name  stands  for  character — the  strength  of 
the  lion  its  symbol.  The  club  is  non-political,  non-sectarian  and  each 
unit  of  the  International  Association  has  the  cooperation  of  all  the  other 
units.  Lionism  promotes  the  principles  of  good  citizenship — is  interested 
in  the  civic,  commercial,  social  and  moral  welfare  of  the  community. 

Springfield  Lion  Club  members  are  wage-earners — must  earn  the 
money  before  they  spend  it — such  as  I  have  give  I  unto  thee — and  they 
are  active  in  many  public  enterprises.  Its  presidents  have  been:  R.  H. 
Wetherbee,  with  H.  S.  Brooks  as  secretary,  and  C.  John  Morean,  with 
L.  E.  Brown  secretary.  The  Lions  Club  promoted  municipal  golf  in 
Snyder  Park  and  opened  a  summer  camp  for  widows  and  children  at 
Silver  Lake  and  it  has  fostered  business  regulations  in  Springfield.  It 
conducted  a  charity  ball  and  contributed  $1,000  to  the  Social  Service 
Bureau,  thus  aiding  organized  charity.  The  Lions  Club  was  planning 
for  baseball  diamonds  in  Snyder  Park  and  considering  aid  for  the  Sal- 
vation Army.  It  meets  at  noonday  luncheons  and  always  has  some  def- 
inite program.  It  secures  speakers  of  ability  and  current  topics  are  fre- 
quently under  consideration.  Prof.  J.  M.  Collins  has  just  discussed 
Americanization  from  the  standpoint  of  education. 

The  Exchange  Club 

The  most  recently  organized  civic  club  in  Springfield  is  the  Exchange, 
its  charter  having  been  obtained  in  March,  1921,  although  it  was  def- 
initely organized  April  11,  1911,  in  Detroit.  In  1896,  a  number  of 
Detroit  business  men  began  holding  meetings — sometimes  called  them- 
selves boosters  and  sometimes  knockers — but  they  were  congenial  spirits 
and  they  discussed  community  affairs,  but  running  along  without  organ- 
ization until  Charles  A.  Berkey  called  the  group  together,  when  they 
adopted  the  name  Exchange  and  the  slogan:  "Unity  for  service."  It  is 
a  growing  organization  in  Springfield,  the  membership  reaching  fifty  the 
first  year.  The  membership  is  based  on  classification — one  member  rep- 
resenting one  line  or  occupation,  and  any  change  of  business  or  pro- 
fession operates  automatically  as  a  club  resignation. 

Arthur  R.  Altick,  who  first  called  the  Exchange  Club  together  in 
Springfield,  acted  as  temporary  chairman,  but  Dr.  D.  I.  Roush  became  the 
first  regular  chairman,  with  C.  E.  Winchell  secretary.  The  local 
Exchange  Club  affiliates  with  the  State  and  National  clubs,  and  The 
Exchangeite  is  the  official  publication.  The  Springfield  Exchange  Club 
provides  a  medium  for  the  exchange  of  ideas,  methods,  information  and 
extends  business  and  fraternal  courtesies.  All  formalities  are  dispensed 
with,  anil  members  address  each  other  by  Christian  names.  The 
Exchange  Club  cooperates  in  humanitarian  and  civic  affairs,  and  is 
fostering  the  Boy  Scout  movement  in  Springfield.     It  helped  to  make 


Digitized  by 


Google 


520  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

a  success  of  the  municipal  Christmas  tree  and  is  alert  to  community 
interests. 

Someone  remarked  about  the  Elks,  Eagles,  Lions,  Owls,  Moose — 
zoological  and  ornithological  titles  to  organizations  of  fraternal  and 
benevolent  nature,  and  noted  the  revival  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  and  then 
Springfield  was  about  to  have  an  Optimist  club,  organized  along  similar 
lines  to  the  Rotary,  Kiwanis,  Lions  annd  Exchange  clubs.  It  dates  back 
to  1916  as  a  national  organization.  While  there  was  once  a  Travelers' 
Literary  Club  in  Springfield,  Champion  City  Council  United  Commer- 
cial Travelers  is  a  protective  organization,  and  there  is  the  Young  Busi- 
ness Men's  Club  with  similar  object  in  its  organization.  The  Spring- 
field Retail  Grocers'  Association  holds  annual  banquets  and  considers 
matters  of  importance. 

This  is  the  day  of  organization  and  while  they  say  of  some  com- 
munities that  they  are  "clubbed"  to  death,  men  and  women  still  come 
together  in  groups  of  comradeship  and  for  community  welfare.  The 
Springfield  Country  Club,  organized  in  1906,  is  a  recreation  center 
devoted  to  out-of-doors  sports,  the  growth  of  the  idea  due  to  the  pop- 
ularity of  the  Scotch  game  of  golf.  The  Country  Club  was  capitalized 
at  $15,000  and  purchased  the  Ward-Thompson  farm  consisting  of  val- 
leys and  uplands,  and  its  greens  overlook  Mad  River  north  of  Spring- 
field. Robert  H.  Foos  was  active  in  promoting  the  organization,  and 
the  club  house  built  on  a  ridge  is  popular  with  Springfield  society.  It 
is  a  dual  organization — the  Country  Club  Company  and  the  Country 
Club,  the  company  owning  the  property  and  leasing  it  to  the  Country 
Club,  but  changes  are  imminent,  members  of  the  club  being  asked  to 
become  members  of  the  company  and  men  paying  $50  and  women  $25 
membership  dues.  A  Springfield-Urbana  Country  Club  was  under  con- 
sideration, Urbana  desiring  such  an  organization  with  or  without 
Springfield. 

The  Sunset  Civic  League  was  planning  a  club  house — the  com- 
munity house  idea  being  widespread  in  Clark  County.  The  Rose 
City  Radio  Association  is  a  new  organization  of  men  making  wire- 
less methods  a  study,  and  "Service  to  the  Community"  is  the  key- 
note of  the  Clark  County  Federation  of  Community  Clubs,  of  which 
the  Hon.  T.  A.  Busbey  is  president;  Stanley  Laybourne,  vice  president; 
John  W.  Dorst,  secretary,  and  C.  C.  Hunter,  treasurer,  the  official  roster 
and  the  presidents  of  the  clubs  affiliating  forming  the  executive  com- 
mittee. 

New  Carlisle  Progress  Club 

While  in  some  of  the  towns  the  women  expend  all  their  energies  in 
the  different  church  societies  and  in  needle  clubs,  the  Progress  Club  in 
New  Carlisle  was  organized  in  1894  and  federated  a  year  later.  It 
issues  a  year  book  and  observes  special  days  as  the  Christmas  party 
and  ends  the  year  with  an  annual  outing,  saying :  "There  is  no  medicine 
equal  to  a  merry  laugh,  well  mixed  with  fresh  air,"  heeding  the  sug- 
gestion of  Peter,  who  said:  "I  am  going  fishing,"  perhaps  the  first 
mention  on  record  of  recreation.  However,  in  1803,  Griffith  Foos  and 
Archibald  Lowry  of  Springfield  established  the  precedent  by  accompany- 
ing their  wives  to  Yellow  Springs. 

The  Twentieth  Century  Literary  Club  of  Catawba  was  organized 
April  3,  1901,  and  was  federated  four  years  later.    It  has  an  outline  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  521 

study  and  conducts  a  circulating  library.  It  brings  prominent  lecturers 
and  entertainer  to  Catawba.  The  club  recently  conducted  an  art  exhibit, 
bringing  pictures  from  the  Cincinnati  Art  Academy.  Following  the 
1913  flood,  the  club  invited  other  women  to  sewings  and  they  made 
and  sent  100  garments  to  the  sufferers  in  Columbus.  In  war  time  the 
club  was  active  in  the  Red  Cross  workshop,  and  the  members  "Hoover- 
ized"  on  refreshments,  giving  the  money  saved  to  relief  work.  The 
Literary  Club  affiliates  with  the  Catawba  Community  Club  in  promoting 
the  annual  Pleasant  Township  picnic  and  home-coming,  supporting  all 
efforts  toward  community  improvements. 

While  some  South  Charleston  women  affiliate  with  Springfield  clubs, 
there  are  no  research  clubs,  although  church  acitivities  claim  attention. 
There  is  a  Euchre  club  and  opportunity  for  discussing  "colds,  cancers 
and  cigarets,"  and  there  is  no  lack  of  hospitality.  Albert  Reeder  tells 
of  a  pious  invalid  in  South  Charleston  who  had  the  hallucination  that  she 
was  a  poetess  and  "when  Uncle  Jesse  Griffith  called  to  inquire  about 
her,  she  greeted  him  thus: 

"Here  I  lay  all  free  from  sin; 
Jesse,  come  in;  come  in;  come  in—-" 

but  she  does  not  represent  South  Charleston  society. 

Springfield  club  women  are  considering  a  club  house,  as  has  been 
announced  by  Mrs.  A.  D.  Hosterman  of  the  Woman's  Club,  and  Mrs. 
W.  W.  Keifer  is  chairman  of  a  committee  appointed  to  investigate  the 
sentiment  of  the  community.  A  questionnaire  was  in  prospect  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  women  of  Springfield  and  in  time  the  City  Federation  of 
Women's  Clubs  hopes  to  have  its  own  place  of  meeting,  where : 

"You  sing  a  little  song  or  two, 

You  have  a  little  chat; 
You  make  a  little  candy  fudge, 
And  then  you  take  your  hat." 

The  oldest  occupation  is  agriculture  and  there  was  a  time  when  the 
social  balance  was  in  the  country.  The  community  clubs  are  co-oper- 
ating with  the  Grange  and  Farm  Bureau,  and  while  economic  questions 
predominate  the  rural  population  has  its  organized  social  life  in  Clark 
County.  "America  is  just  waking  up  to  the  facts  of  its  brain  power, 
and  the  sources  of  its  leadership,"  and  while  the  impression  once  pre- 
vailed that  leaders  were  born  in  the  country,  that  was  in  the  era  of  the 
log  cabin.  In  Who's  Who,  listing  2,200  leading  Americans,  it  was 
found  that  two  and  one-half  times  as  many  hailed  from  the  city  as 
from  the  country  in  proportion  to  the  population,  and  the  explanation 
is  that  for  so  many  years  the  city  has  attracted  the  best  blood  from 
the  country.     A  Springfield  writer  raises  this  question: 

"Did  you  ever  think  how  desolate 
This  world  would  surely  be 
If  'twere  not  for  the  friendly  bond 
Of  the  community? 

Did  you  ever  half  appreciate 

How  much  we  all  depend 
Upon  the  sweet  solicitude 

Of  every  earthly  friend?" 


Digitized  by 


Google 


522  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

and  thus  is  emphasized  the  saying:  "In  union  there  is  strength,"  and 
the  people  are  recognizing  their  dependence  upon  each  other. 

While  a  good  many  books  have  been  written  in  Springfield  and  a 
number  of  persons  are  classed  as  excellent  musicians,  and  while  the 
public  schools  and  Wittenberg  College  teach  art,  as  yet  there  have  been 
few  artists  in  the  community.  The  papers  speak  of  Walter  Tittle  of 
New  York  and  Springfield — should  be  Springfield  and  New  York — and 
local  people  have  noted  the  fact  that  he  recently  painted  a  picture  of 
President  Warren  G.  Harding  which  will  be  hung  with  the  portraits  of 
his  predecessors  on  the  walls  of  the  White  House.  Mr.  Tittle  made 
dry  point  etchings  of  many  of  the  diplomats  who  attended  the  Disarma- 
ment Conference  in  Washington  and  when  Marshal  Foch  saw  the  result 
he  asked  for  a  picture. 

The  Frankenstein  family  who  emigrated  from  Germany  in  1831 
came  from  Cincinnati  to  Springfield  in  1849  and  the  inquiry  about  local 
artists  was  answered  by  reference  to  an  article  in  Howe's  History  rela- 
tive to  the  family,  the  artist  being  Godfrey  N.  Frankenstein.  The  work 
of  his  life  was  his  panorama  of  Niagara,  where  he  spent  twenty-two 
years,  beginning  it  in  1844  and  finishing  it  in  1866,  depicting  the  water 
in  the  coldest  winter  and  the  hottest  summer — by  day  and  night  and 
from  every  conceivable  viewpoint.  A  year  later  he  visited  Europe  and 
in  1869  he  painted  along  the  Little  Miami  near  Cincinnati.  In  1871, 
accompanied  by  his  sister  Eliza,  who  was  an  artist,  Mr.  Frankenstein 
went  to  the  White  Mountains,  where  they  painted  from  nature. 

In  November,  1872,  Mr.  Frankenstein  painted  his  last  scene  from 
nature  along  Mad  River,  calling  it  Ferncliffs.  The  site  is  three  miles 
from  Springfield.  When  he  died,  February  24,  1873,  he  still  possessed 
all  his  original  pictures  save  one.  However,  a  line  in  Howe's  History 
says:  "No  artist  ever  had  more  enthusiastic  admirers  than  some  of 
those  who  possess  his  works."  Worthington  Whittridge  is  mentioned 
as  a  Springfield  artist,  who  attained  success  after  leaving  the  com- 
munity. The  Mother  Stewart  portrait  elsewhere  mentioned  was  made 
by  a  Springfield  artist,  and  investigation  would  reveal  others — really 
meritorious  work  by  persons  too  modest  to  call  themselves  artists. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LIX 
SUPERVISED  SPORTS  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

While  there  always  were  ball  games,  running  matches  and  jumping 
contests,  there  was  little  supervision  of  sports  anywhere * until  within 
the  twentieth  century.  In  1879,  Springfield  had  a  baseball  team  and  it 
was  among  the  first  Ohio  cities  to  develop  such  sport.  It  sponsored  the 
great  American  game  early  in  its  history.  Springfield  later  gave  two 
players  to  the  world.  Jack  Glasscock  and  Guy  Hecker  of  the  original 
Springfield  team  later  played  in  major  leagues  and  both  were  stars. 
John  Mitchell  of  the  Springfield  team  was  the  first  left-hand  pitcher  to 
curve  the  ball.  He  was  a  mystery  to  strikers  who  could  not  "get  on 
to  his  curves/' 

Springfield  was  in  the  Ohio  State  Baseball  League  in  1884  and  won 
the  pennant  the  first  year.  A  local  sport  writer,  Jack  Reid,  then  a 
schoolboy  in  Springfield,  was  interested  in  the  sport  and  he  retained 
the  League  Guide  of  that  year.  In  1885  the  League  disbanded  with 
Springfield  recognized  as  the  lead  team.  It  was  in  the  league  again 
in  1889  and  1890,  and  in  1905-6-7  it  was  a  member  of  the  Central 
League.  In  1912  Springfield  rejoined  the  Central  League  and  it  was 
again  in  action  in  1916-17,  when  the  war  came  on  and  disorganized 
sports  of  all  kinds — the  players  joining  the  ranks  of  the  patriots  and 
the  fans  going  with  them.  At  the  time  Mr.  Reid  furnished  the  above 
data  there  was  a  movement  on  to  revive  baseball  enthusiasm  in  Spring- 
field. A  committee  representing  secret  societies  and  civic  organizations 
was  planning  to  raise  a  fund  of  $10,000  by  selling  $10  shares  of  stock 
in  a  Fan's  Association,  hoping  to  gain  a  place  in  the  Three  Eye  (Indiana, 
Illinois  and  Iowa)  League.  A  number  of  Springfield  boys  have  con- 
tinued in  the  game  when  Springfield  was  not  maintaining  a  league.  They 
have  joined  other  leagues  and  some  of  them  are  star  players. 

Golf  is  the  game  at  the  Country  Club  and  there  are  municipal  links 
in  Snyder  Park  that  attract  many  players,  the  course  there  being  enlarged 
from  nine  to  eighteen  holes  and  tennis  courts  are  to  be  seen  in  many 
places,  with  croquet  still  claiming  attention.  Football  and  basket  ball 
are  popular  high  school  and  college  sports,  athletics  having  been  intro- 
duced into  the  Springfield  high  school  when  Prof.  W.  H.  Weir  was 
principal,  and  Prof.  John  S.  Weaver  superintendent.  They  fostered 
athletics  and  Prof.  G.  E.  McCord,  now  superintendent  of  schools,  was 
then  the  football  coach.  While  there  had  been  scrub  ball  teams,  it  was 
in  1901  that  football  was  given  attention  by  the  high  school  faculty. 

The  twentieth  century  had  dawned  before  local  educators  had  taken 
definite  steps  to  balance  mental  with  physical  training,  and  Superintendent 
McCord  was  active  in  bringing  sports  into  the  curriculum.  Now  all 
athletics  are  under  supervision  and  a  physical  director  is  as  necessary 
as  a  class  room  teacher — the  educated  mind  having  more  value  in  a 
well  developed  body.  Principal  E.  W.  Tiffany  has  ruled  that  no  player 
not  a  high  school  graduate  will  be  permitted  to  play  in  the  alumni  lineup 
against  the  high  school,  thereby  placing  a  premium  on  securing  a  diploma 
and  silencing  criticism  about  athletes  not  being  good  students.  Football 
is  the  popular  high  school  contest  game  and  Springfield  high  school 
players  meet  any  and  all  challengers. 

523 


Digitized  by 


Google 


g 


CO 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  525 

Since  1915  basketball  has  been  supervised  and  encouraged  as  a  high 
school  pastime  and  there  are  many  good  teams  in  Clark  County  schools 
outside  of  Springfield.  The  girls  are  active  in  basketball  and  among  them 
are  some  good  players.  The  Springfield  high  school  gymnasium  is  a 
busy  place,  the  classes  having  their  turns  under  supervision  and  all  having 
the  same  privileges  there.  Basketball  teams  are  organized  in  the  grades 
and  they  become  expert  players  by  the  time  they  reach  high  school. 
The  gymnasium  is  open  Saturdays  and  it  is  an  agency  for  occupying  the 
time  of  boys  that  would  otherwise  be  spent  on  the  streets.  Professor 
McCord  has  the  idea  that  playing  together  teaches  children  the  art  of 
living  together — makes  them  live-with-able — that  nowhere  do  they  rec- 
ognize the  rights  and  privileges  of  others  quicker  than  when  engaged 
in  supervised  sports. 

Sports  at  Wittenberg 

While  baseball  has  not  enthralled  Wittenberg  at  any  time,  since  1895 
football  has  been  under  supervision,  James  Townsend  being  the  coach 
who  started  it.  Dr.  A.  F.  Linn  of  Wittenberg  is  sponsor  for  athletics 
and  E.  R.  Godfrey,  the  present  coach,  had  his  athletic  training  at  Ohio 
State  University,  and  he  has  been  training  some  winners.  Zimmerman 
athletic  field  is  the  scene  of  many  games  and  Wittenberg  shows  up  wen, 
many  of  the  athletes  having  been  stars  in  their  high  school  days.  Coach 
Godfrey  hopes  for  engagements  with  the  big  eastern  colleges,  thereby 
bringing  Wittenberg  into  recognition. 

Since  1915  basketball  has  been  popular  at  Wittenberg,  there  being 
teams  among  the  girls  as  well  as  boys,  and  for  two  years  the  lead  basket- 
ball team  had  not  been  defeated,  but  when  it  was  announced  that  **A 
staunch  admirer  of  the  Lutherans  would  present  the  player  scoring 
the  greatest  percentage  of  points  during  the  season  with  $10,"  there 
was  a  storm  of  protest,  saying:  "When  it  becomes  necessary  to  offer 
inducements  to  spur  athletes  to  put  forth  their  best  efforts  then  you 
rob  the  game  of  its  greatest  asset."  The  Wittenberg  girls  are  winners 
in  many  contests  and  some  close  games  are  played,  Doctor  Linn  of  the 
faculty  arranging  all  engagements.  Springfield,  St.  Raphael  and  St. 
Joseph  high  school  basketball  players  meet  all  challengers  in  basketball 
contests  and  visiting  teams  are  frequently  seen  in  Springfield. 

While  trainers  are  maintained  on  the  golf  courses,  it  is  a  personal 
arrangement  and  is  not  classed  as  supervision,  but  the  first  steps  toward 
the  organization  of  a  public  recreational  committee  to  have  charge  of 
all  athletic  work  in  Springfield  were  taken  at  a  joint  meeting  of  the 
public  playgrounds  committee  and  the  golf  commission  in  the  office 
of  City  Manager  Edgar  E.  Parsons,  the  plan  embracing  the  central- 
ization of  control  of  all  public  recreational  activities,  the  employment 
of  a  recreational  director  and  the  expression  of  public  recreational  activ- 
ities, the  board  of  education  donating  the  use  of  school  grounds  as  play- 
grounds in  different  communities.  There  are  municipal  golf  links  in 
Snyder  Park  and  municipal  swimming  pools  in  Cliff  Park  are  under 
consideration.  In  1921  the  municipal  golf  links  netted  more  than  $5,000 
and  members  of  the  park  board  feel  that  anything  that  will  get  the  people 
out  into  the  open  air  for  healthful  exercise  is  a  good  thing. 

Wrestling  matches  are  staged  in  Springfield  and  for  years  it  has  been 
a  horse  race  center.  Some  of  the  best  track  horses  in  the  United  States 
are  trained  on  the  Clark  County  Fair  Grounds  and  in  the  past  the  fair 


Digitized  by 


Google 


526  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

association  has  offered  purses  that  bring  out  the  best  horses.  A  public 
riding  club  is  a  possibility,  enough  persons  becoming  interested  to  insure 
a  stable  in  Springfield.  Horseback  riding  is  an  invigorating  pastime 
and  the  country  roads  offer  variety  in  the  vicinity  of  Springfidd.  A 
riding  academy  may  be  a  reality.  In  summing  up  Springfield  attractions, 
a  local  writer  says :  "Old  King  Winter  has  done  his  best  to  provide  a 
season  of  good  old-fashioned  snow  sports  this  year  (1921-22),  and 
everywhere  one  meets  gay  parties  of  coasters. 

"Snyder  Park  has  been  thronged  with  numerous  devotees  of  the 
skating  art  for  the  last  few  days.  Every  afternoon  and  evening  the 
last  week  the  hills  surrounding  the  picturesque  country  dub  have  been 
ringing  with  the  laughter  of  innumerable  coasters.  *  *  *  Quite  a 
few  bright  colored  skating  and  coasting  costumes  are  worn  by  the  fair 
devotees  of  sport.  While  there  are  tweed  knickers,  the  bright  colored 
knitted  sweaters,  hats  and  scarfs,  oftentimes  with  wool  hose  to  match, 
predominate.  Then  there  are  the  old-fashioned  bob  sled  parties  which 
were  such  gala  events  in  mother  and  grandmother's  day.  These  sturdy 
old  horsedrawn  sleds  are  hard  to  find  and  the  man  who  possessed  fore- 
thought enough  to  stow  his  away  was  wise,  for  groups  of  young  and 
older  people  are  scouring  the  country  for  them.  Several  bob  sled  par- 
ties are  scheduled — provided  the  snow "  but  the  pioneers  had  that 

same  contingency,  when  mud  boats  and  bob  sleds  were  found  at  every 
farm  house. 

The  amusements  change  with  the  times— each  amusement  has  its 
day,  and  the  only  objection  to  sleighing  ever  voiced  was  that  it  came 
in  January  instead  of  July.  The  pioneers  had  little  need  of  athletics 
when  they  were  felling  the  trees  in  the  forests  and  the  town  boy  who 
sawed  the  four-foot  wood  into  stove  lengths  had  sufficient  exercise,  and 
it  seems  to  hold  true :  "Sufficient  unto  the  day  are  the  'special  require- 
ments and  opportunities/  "  the  "evils"  no  longer  being  under  consider- 
ation in  Clark  County. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LX 
YARNFEST    IN    SPRINGFIELD    CHAMBER    OF    COMMERCE 

The  day  after  Thanksgiving,  A.  D.  1921,  the  weather  man  was  con- 
siderate of  the  aged  men  and  women  of  Springfield  and  vicinity,  invited 
to  assemble  that  afternoon  in  the  rooms  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce. 
It  rained  on  Thanksgiving  but  Old  Sol  was  benignant  on  Friday,  although 
Jupiter  Pluvius  was  in  the  saddle  again  on  Saturday.  The  fair  weather 
seemed  to  be  sandwiched  in  on  Friday  because  of  rheumatism  and  ail- 
ments incident  to  age,  when  such  persons  overcame  their  human  limita- 
tions. Sometimes  the  "wind  is  tempered  to  the  shorn  lamb"  and  "Friday 
the  fairest"  was  a  benediction. 

Many  men  and  women  who  do  not  often  quit  their  homes  were  guests 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  had  part  in  a  reminiscent  meeting. 
They  remembered  Trapper's  Corner ;  they  recalled  when  the  first  pavement 
was  put  down  in  front  of  Maddux  Fisher's  store;  when  it  was  nothing 
uncommon  to  see  horses  and  wagons  driven  to  the  doors  of  the  homes 
in  Springfield  when  there  were  no  lawns  in  front ;  they  remembered  when 
Springfield  was  noted  for  its  muddy  streets;  they  knew  all  about  Mill 
Rim  and  its  relation  to  the  industrial  community.  Those  invited  to  the 
Yarnfest  were  to  secure  elevator  passage  to  the  ninth  floor  of  the  Fair- 
banks Building  by  saying:  "Three-Score-and-Ten"  to  the  women  oper- 
ating the  elevators,  and  while  the  hours  were  from  1:00  till  4:00  the 
guests  began  arriving  before  12  o'clock.  One  of  the  elevator  operators 
said:  "We  are  all  strong  for  the  part/'  and  another  said:  "We  did 
not  know  that  there  were  so  many  lovely  old  ladies  in  the  world  as  were 
in  Springfield  that  day.  Some  of  them  trembled  and  some  would  squeak 
when  the  elevator  started,  and  it  was  the  longest  ride  straight  up  any 
of  them  ever  had  taken." 

The  Springfield  News  said:  "One  of  the  most  unique  parties  in  the 
history  of  Clark  County  took  place  in  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  rooms 
Friday  afternoon  when  the  old  folks  of  the  county  held  a  party."  Some 
topics  suggested  were:  Who  ever  saw  a  deer  in  Clark  County?  Did 
you  ever  serve  wild  turkey  to  your  family  or  guests  ?  Who  ever  "water 
witched"  for  a  well?  Who  ever  located  a  bee  tree?  Who  ever  cooked 
before  the  fire?  Who  ever  came  to  Springfield  by  stage?  Were  you 
ever  lost  in  the  woods  ?  Would  you  like  to  live  it  all  over  again  ?  Some 
of  them  remembered  the  Good  Samaritan  sign  at  the  Ludlow  drug  store ; 
they  remembered  the  coverlet  weaver  by  the  name  of  Myers  near  Med- 
way;  they  remembered  going  to  a  neighbor's  house  to  borrow  fire;  they 
remembered  pioneer  conditions  in  Clark  County. 

While  the  settlers  remained  in  their  own  neighborhood,  their  sons 
and  daughters  wander  far — become  globe  trotters — although  "See  Amer- 
ica first"  influences  some  of  them  and  in  these  days  of  rapid  transit  and 
automobile  transportation,  the  Three-Score-and-Ten  class  are  having 
their  vacation  periods,  and  seeing  more  of  the  country.  The  twentieth 
century  was  just  rounding  out  its  twenty-first  year  at  the  time  of  the 
Yarnfest  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  the  people  at  the  meeting 
had  heard  nothing  of  the  aeroplane,  wireless  telegraphy,  motion  pictures, 
the  automobile  or  the  submarine,  and  they  realized  the  swiftness  with 

527 


Digitized  by 


Google 


w 
u 

3 
o 
U 

o 

n 

< 

W 

u 


en 

3 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  529 

which  time  was  carrying  them  toward  eternity.  There  is  nothing  new 
under  the  sun  and  people  at  the  Yarnfest  told  of  a  similar  meeting  when 
O.  S.  Kelly  invited  the  aged  men  to  be  his  guests  at  the  Arcade  Hotel 
some  years  ago.  Those  who  came  to  the  Yarnfest  were  "strangers  in 
a  strange  land"  because  they  were  nine  stories  above  terra  firma,  and 
they  were  not  used  to  being  so  high  up  in  the  world.    Some  one  writes : 

"Bridge  Time's  swift  river  with  a  span, 

Whose  arch  shall  hide  his  waves  from  sight. 
Glide  back  to  where  your  lives  began, 
Let  past  and  present  reunite/' 

and  that  feat  was  accomplished  at  the  Yarnfest.  The  guests  remembered 
all  about  a  deep  water  pond  at  High  and  Market  streets,  when  the  store- 
keepers and  residents  went  about  in  boats,  the  overflow  of  Mill  Run 
being  the  difficulty.  They  remembered  the  cyclones  and  the  hurricanes, 
although  Springfield  has  had  few  destructive  fires.  They  remembered 
the  log  rollings,  the  clearings,  the  wool  pickings,  the  apple  cuttings,  when 
they  peeled,  cored  and  quartered  the  apples  for  drying,  and  called  the 
finished  product  snits.  They  remembered  when  girls  were  called  Tom- 
boys who  were  the  "flapper"  type  of  today,  and  some  of  them  do  not 
condemn  the  short  skirt  with  sensible  limitations,  although  women  of 
that  age  have  not  conformed  to  the  more  recent  styles;  nor 

"Would  they  want  to  go  back  to  the  days  of  yore, 
When  girls  wore  skirts  of  a  dozen  gore." 

"Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise"  had  been  the  life  rule  of  many 
who  came  to  the  Yarnfest  and  the  program  began  half  an  hour  early. 
Why  wait  for  a  crowd  when  the  invited  guests  had  assembled?  While 
there  may  be  older  persons  than  those  who  attended  the  meeting,  there 
are  few  more  cheerful  folk.  Those  who  were  able-bodieid  and  remained 
at  home  may  take  cold  comfort  in  the  fact  that  those  who  responded  to 
the  invitation  enjoyed  the  meeting.  How  do  men  and  women  know 
when  they  are  growing  old?  Because  somebody  calls  them  father  and 
mother,  grandfather  and  grandmother,  and  when  they  notice  gray  hairs 
in  their  heads,  when  some  one  offers  them  a  seat  in  a  crowded  car  or 
auditorium,  when  young  people  try  to  shield  them  from  responsibility. 

While  all  octogenarians  and  golden  bridal  pairs  were  asked  to  write 
their  names  with  the  necessary  statistical  information,  many  who  were 
born  since  1841  enrolled  and  it  made  a  task  for  the  tellers,  C.  E.  Hansell 
and  A.  R.  Altick  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  who  determined  the 
prize  winners  from  those  entries.  It  was  necessary  to  consume  a  good 
deal  of  time  in  completing  the  records  of  others  who  failed  to  give  exact 
information.  First,  second  and  third  prizes  were  offered  and  a  fourth 
man  was  twenty-one  days  younger  than  the  third  oldest  man  present 
and  a  bridegroom  was  a  winner  until  it  developed  that  his  wife  had 
not  accompanied — a  condition  set  forth — the  awards  being  for  those  in 
attendance.  One  golden  bridal  pair  had  penciled  a  border  of  yellow  on 
the  envelope  containing  their  names,  and  another  indicated :  "The  male  is 
seventy-six  while  the  female  is  seventy-five."  One  man  aged  eighty-one 
had  penciled  the  word  "Single"  and  another  said  in  a  note:  "I  am  a 
Republican  and  a  Methodist." 

Vol.  1—34 


Digitized  by 


Google 


530  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  octogenarians  who  enrolled  at  the  Yarnfest  were:  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Coberly,  Mrs.  Eliza  Trout,  Mrs.  Eliza  McMillan,  John  Cord, 
George  Braley,  Peter  Overhulser,  G.  W.  Billow,  Mrs.  Billow,  Robert 
Botkin,  George  Krapp,  Mrs.  Krapp,  Elihu  Hiatt,  Mrs.  Jacob  Steiner, 
George  W.  Coffey,  Thomas  H.  Pearson,  S.  W.  Nelson,  Wil- 
liam Wise,  Samuel  Sparrow,  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer,  Henry  A. 
Swartzbaugh,  Benjamin  F.  Walters,  Mrs.  Dorcas  A.  Husted  Hill,  Mrs. 
Rebecca  P.  Townsend,  Daniel  B.  Morris,  Mrs.  Clarinda  Mitman  Serface, 
Mrs.  Mary  S.  Campbell,  S.  T.  Russell,  Mrs.  Jane  H.  Metcalf,  Mrs. 
R.  Florence  Welsh,  Mrs.  Mary  F.  Wymer,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Allen,  Mrs. 
A.  C.  Weaver,  Mrs.  Thomas  Osmond,  Samuel  Deitrick,  William  Myers, 
T.  B.  Morton,  T.  H.  Nicewanger,  H.  E.  Bateman,  Mrs.  Samuel  S.  Tay- 
lor, Benjamin  F.  Prince,  William  E.  Cromwell,  J.  L.  Ferris, Rills, 

David  King,  Isaac  M.  Evans,  Mrs.  Helen  S.  Hoppes,  Thomas  S.  Hess, 
L.  M.  Hartman,  Mrs.  Frances  C.  Vance,  Mrs.  Margaret  Catharine 
Rhodes  Berry,  Mrs.  Margaret  Moore  and  John  N.  Austin.  While  those 
past  seventy  were  invited,  they  were  not  asked  to  enroll  at  the  meeting. 
Seventy  is  denominated  as  the  "dead  line,"  and  when  men  and  women 
cross  it  safely  they  frequently  attain  to  four  score  years — become 
octogenarians,  nonagenarians,  and  sometimes  centenarians. 

Some  one  writes:  "When  they  pass  ninety-five  these  dear  old  peo- 
ple are  keen  to  live  to  the  hundredth  birthday,"  but  Mrs.  Coberly,  who 
one  Sunday  in  the  previous  August  had  dropped  nine  dimes,  a  nickel 
and  a  penny  in  the  birthday  box  at  the  M.  E.  Sunday  School  in  South 
Vienna,  and  who  was  proclaimed  the  oldest  person  at  the  Yarnfest,  hav- 
ing been  born  August  29,  1825,  said  she  was  "old  in  body  but  young  in 
spirit,"  and  that  was  a  happy  condition.  They  crowded  her  so  in  the 
elevator  coming  to  the  Yarnfest  that  she  did  not  have  any  chance  to  get 
light-headed,  and  she  said  afterward:  "I  do  not  know  when  I  enjoyed 
myself  so  well  as  there  among  all  those  old  folks."  She  never  had  seen 
General  Keifer,  but  she  recognized  him  from  having  seen  his  pictures. 
Mrs.  Coberly  never  had  heard  the  song,  "Swing  low,  sweet  chariot,  com- 
ing to  carry  me  home,"  and  it  was  in  her  mind  frequently. 

John  Cord  was  the  oldest  man  present,  although  a  short  time  later 
the  newspapers  carried  the  story  that  Rev.  John  Hunt,  a  member  of  the 
I.  O.  O.  F.  Home,  was  ninety-nine  years  old,  and  that  he  was  said  to  be 
the  oldest  college  graduate  in  the  United  States.  In  1842  he  graduated 
from  Brown  University.  He  was  born  October  17,  1822,  at  Lowell, 
Massachusetts.  While  Mrs.  Coberly  smokes,  and  said  she  did  not  care 
who  knew  it,  Mr.  Hunt  never  used  tobacco  or  liquor  in  any  form — so 
tobacco  had  nothing  to  do  with  longevity  in  either  instance.  The  mother 
of  Mr.  Hunt  had  attained  to  102  years,  although  she  never  lived  in 
Clark  County.  When  she  was  past  ninety-five  years  old  Mrs.  Coberly 
cast  her  first  ballot,  saying:  "I  voted  her  straight,"  and  when  a  war 
chest  drive  was  on  in  the  community,  she  volunteered  her  subscription, 
saying  she  had  lived  through  two  previous  wars,  and  she  was  pensioned 
as  the  widow  of  Samuel  Coberly,  who  was  a  Civil  war  soldier. 

When  seen  in  her  home  after  the  Yarnfest  Mrs.  Coberly  said  the 
Lord  had  been  good  to  her;  she  was  attending  revival  meetings  every 
night — Methodist  and  Christian  union  service — saying:  "We're  putting 
our  meetings  together,  and  it  just  works  fine,"  and  she  had  just  enter- 
tained the  two  ministers  at  dinner,  saying:  "It  was  not  so  much  the 
dinner  as  that  the  oldest  woman  in  Clark  County  cooked  it  for  them; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  .     531 

not  many  of  my  age  could  cook  that  dinner,"  and  it  should  inspire  others 
to  greater  activity.  "Tales  of  the  prodigious  feats  of  centenarian  and 
near  centenarian  ancestors  have  been  handed  down  in  many  families  for 
generations  until  now  they  are  accepted  only  as  fanciful  dreams/'  but 
many  people  will  vouch  for  the  truth  of  Mrs.  Coberly's  activities,  know- 
ing that  the  woman  lives  alone.  She  has  her  "second  sight,"  and  reads 
the  newspaper  without  glasses. 

In  registering  the  golden  bridal  couples  in  attendance,  two  persons 
entered  into  the  consideration;  those  present  were:  Mr.  and  Mrs., 
George  Krapp,  Mn  and  Mrs.  G.  W.  Billow.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George 
Braley,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  David  Sheets,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  M.  Hess,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  George  F.  Jones,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  J.  Miranda,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Thomas  H.  Pearson,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  Overhulser.  Most  of  the 
golden  bridal  pairs  were  also  octogenarians ;  they  all  seemed  "happy 
though  married"  fifty  years.  Springfield  merchants  who  had  offered 
premiums  in  the  different  classes  all  report  pleasant  visits  from  the  win- 
ners, although  only  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Krapp,  and  Mrs.  McMillan  went  from 
the  meeting  to  claim  the  articles  given  them.  The  others  were  worn  out 
and  went  to  their  homes,  taking  another  day  for  claiming  the  premiums ; 
however,  all  presented  their  credentials — an  order  signed  by  Mr.  Hansell 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  given  them  at  the  meeting. 

At  the  Home  Store  A.  J.  Sutton  waited  on  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Krapp, 
who  were  accompanied  by  relatives,  and  he  said:  "Mr.  dear  sir,  they 
were  pleased;  they  went  out  as  happy  as  if  they  had  just  established 
their  love  nest,  and  it  were  their  first  pair  of  blankets."  They  had  been 
married  sixty-six  years,  and  the  blankets  were  offered  to  the  oldest 
bridal  pair  at  the  meeting.  They  have  separate  bank  accounts,  and  the 
oldest  golden  bride  collects  her  own  rentals,  and  makes  her  own  deposits. 
She  inherited  money  from  Germany  some  years  ago.  Mr.  Krapp  was  a 
bandmaster  in  Germany,  Louisville  and  Springfield ;  he  conducted  a  grocery 
store  in  Springfield,  and  acquired  considerable  property.  When  Mrs. 
Eliza  McMillan  of  South  Charleston  claimed  the  house  slippers  given  by 
the  Horner  Shoe  Store  to  the  third  oldest  woman  at  the  Yarnfest,  she 
wished  she  might  live  eighty-nine  years  longer  and  note  the  changes  in 
the  world ;  she  told  them  about  stage  coach  days  in  Springfield. 

When  Mrs.  Coberly  had  rested  a  few  days  she  came  to  the  Boston 
Store.  C.  E.  Dahlgren,  who  had  offered  a  shawl  to  the  oldest  woman  at 
the  meeting,  waited  on  her  himself.  He  introduced  her  to  customers  in 
the  store,  and  she  entertained  them  all.  He  said :  "I  never  saw  such  an 
active  woman  so  near  the  century  mark;  it  was  worth  the  donation  to 
meet  the  woman,"  and  Mrs.  Coberly  said  of  the  shawl :  "This  streak  of 
gray  matches  my  hair,  and  while  I  have  another  shawl  I  wear  this  one." 
Mrs.  Eliza  Trout  called  at  the  Petot  Shoe  Store  within  a  day  or  two,  and 
arranged  with  R.  W.  Pickering  for  a  return  date,  when  she  had  more 
time.  She  was  ninety-one  years  old,  and  claimed  the  prize  offered  the 
second  oldest  woman ;  she  walked  from  her  home  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
the  store.  When  Mrs.  Trout  came  again,  Mr.  Pickering  fitted  her  in 
shoes,  saying  she  was  a  woman  to  be  admired  although  a  woman  of  few 
words. 

When  Peter  Overhulser  of  Lawrenceville  finally  called  at  the  John 
MacKee  Store  to  claim  the  gloves  offered  the  third  oldest  man,  he  was 
accompanied  by  relatives.  He  was  two  years  old  when  he  came  to  Ger- 
man Township  where  he  had  lived  more  than  eighty-six  years,  and  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


532  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

developed  that  L.  M.  Hartman,  who  was  born  October  9,  1840,  had 
lived  continuously  in  one  place,  still  lacking  five  years  of  attaining  to  the 
record  of  Mr.  Overhulser.  However,  the  oldest  woman  present — Mrs. 
Coberly — had  lived  ninety  years  in  Clark  County.  When  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
G.  W.  Billow  called  at  the  Hadley  Store  to  receive  the  blankets  awarded 
the  second  oldest  bridal  pair  in  attendance,  they  remained  for  a  short  visit 
and  all  enjoyed  it.  Their  son,  N.  K.  Billow,  of  Billow  and  Firestone  in 
Columbus,  had  business  relations  with  the  Hadley  Store  Company.  When 
Mrs.  Billow  missed  a  social  gathering  later,  she  was  charged  with  remain- 
ing home  to  enjoy  the  blankets;  the  whole  thing  was  a  mystery  to  her. 

When  John  Cord  claimed  the  hat  awarded  the  oldest  man  in  attend- 
ance by  the  Buckeye  Hatters,  it  was  a  case  of  "Actions  speak  louder  than 
words."  He  said  little,  having  never  won  a  hat  before,  and  he  was 
pleased  with  it ;  he  was  six  years  younger  than  the  oldest  woman.  George 
Braley  was  winner  in  two  classes ;  he  was  the  second  oldest  man  and  the 
third  oldest  bridegroom,  and  when  A.  C.  Flora  of  the  Arcade  Shoe  Store 
was  fitting  Mr.  Braley  with  shoes,  for  the  first  time  he  heard  about  the 
log  cabin:  "Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too,"  being  constructed  in  Spring- 
field. At  the  Kresge  Store,  Mr.  Braley  had  no  trouble  at  all;  a  dozen 
towels  would  fit  either  Mrs.  Braley  or  himself.  In  the  picture  of  the 
eleven  prize  winners,  Mr.  Braley  could  not  be  in  two  places  and  he  was 
seated  with  Mrs.  Braley.  While  twelve  persons  were  supposed  to  be 
winners,  the  nine  prizes  offered  were  won  by  eleven  persons,  since  Mr. 
Braley  doubled  as  the  second  oldest  man  and  the  third  oldest  bridegroom. 
One  man  aged  eighty-eight  years  was  heard  to  say  he  did  not  expect 
recognition,  when  so  many  older  persons  were  at  the  meeting. 

It  was  urged  that  if  prizes  had  been  offered  for  the  handsomest  men 
and  women  others  might  have  been  winners,  and  a  Springfield  milliner 
did  covet  the  privilege  of  giving  a  bonnet  to  some  aged  woman,  but  when 
she  made  known  her  desire  the  list  of  prizes  had  already  been  announced ; 
then  she  wanted  to  give  a  bonnet  to  a  spinster,  but  "bachelor  maids"  do 
not  usually  announce  their  ages— are  sometimes  sensitive  about  it.  The 
Davis  trio— quaint  and  ancient  garb — attracted  much  attention;  the  sis- 
ters are  daughters  of  Jacob  Davis,  who  was  a  Mad  River  Township 
pioneer,  and  Mrs.  Clarinda  Mitman  Serface  was  an  octogenarian,  while 
Mrs.  Mary  R.  Hain  and  Mrs.  Anna  F.  Cost  were  younger,  Mrs.  Cost 
wearing  the  wedding  gown  worn  by  their  mother. 

The  1920  census  enrolled  3,500  persons  in  the  United  States  who  had 
passed  the  centenary,  and  while  every  community  has  its  "oldest  inhab- 
itant," there  was  no  record  of  a  centenarian  in  Clark  County.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  average  man  who  reaches  four  score  years  wastes  two 
years  putting  on  and  taking  off  clothes,  while  a  woman  spends  ten  years 
dressing  herself  and  undressing — full  ten  years  before  her  mirror — but 
there  must  be  exceptions.  It  was  the  wise  man,  Solomon,  who  said: 
"Boast  not  thyself  of  tomorrow,"  and  yet  those  old  persons  assembled 
seemed  to  have  been  provident — no  worry  about  the  future.  Some  one 
writes : 

"They  call  it  going  down  the  hill  when  we  are  growing  old ; 
They  speak  with  mourning  accents  when  our  tale  is  nearly  told ; 
They  sigh  when  talking  of  the  past — the  days  that  used  to  be, 
As  if  our  future  were  not  bright  with  immortality." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  533 

E.  P.  Thornton  who  attended  the  Yarn  f est  had  known  Griffith  Foos, 
had  seen  him  often ;  they  sawed  wood  together,  and  Mr.  Foos  said :  "We 
are  the  only  industrious  boys  in  town."  He  had  long,  gray  hair  and  told 
Mr.  Thornton  about  the  time  when  buffaloes  and  deer  roamed  along 
Buck  Creek.    While  the  people  were  assembled  to  tell  stories : 

"Many  a  deed  a  while  remembered, 
Out  of  memory  needs  must  fall, 
Covered  as   the  years   roll  onward, 
By  oblivion's  creeping  pall," 

and  a  quotation  from  Judge  Alfred  Ellison,  and  given  by  Miss  Elva 
Wilson  before  the  Harmony  Township  Sunday  School  Convention,  fol- 
lows: 

"J'ever  notice  how,  when  the  house  gits  still, 
An'  yer  feelin'  sad  an*  lonesome,  like  yer  sometimes  will, 
Tears  as  ef  the  faces  of  yer  boyhood  days, 
Was  looking  out  upon  you  from  the  black  log's  blaze; 
The  flames  leap  in  a  hurry,  just  like  you  used  to  do, 
When  a  neighbor  boy  would  whistle  outside  the  door  for  you, 
An'  yer  can't  help  savin' :  'Tell  you  what  it  is, 
I  want  to  go  back  wher'  the  old  folks  is,' " 

and  that  describes  the  feelings  of  many  at  the  Yarnfest,  who  said  they 
would  like  to  attend  another  meeting. 

The  audience  sang  "America,"  and  the  invocation  was  by  Dr.  J.  W. 
Gunn,  who  was  a  nonagenarian  and  known  to  all.  When  C.  C.  Williams 
arose  to  sing  "My  Old  Kentucky  Home,"  inquiry  was  made  as  to  those 
present  who  were  of  Kentucky  ancestry;  while  there  was  a  showing  of 
hands,  the  percentage  was  not  so  large  as  120  years  earlier  when  James 
Demint,  Col.  John  Daugherty  and  Griffith  Foos  established  the  bounds 
of  Springfield;  then  it  was  unanimous,  although  they  never  heard  the 
song.     N.  E.  T)eaton  sang  "Old  Black  Joe,"  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Deaton 

S leased  all  with  their  rendition  of  "Swing  Low,  Sweet  Chariot,"  and 
Irs.  R.  W.  Murray  sang  "Ben  Bolt."  When  Samuel  Deitrick,  who  had 
brought  a  violin,  played  "Nellie  Gray,"  all  joined  in  singing  it — sang  it 
like  they  used  to  sing  it,  and  they  enjoyed  it.  While  one  aged  Springfield 
woman  did  not  attend  the  Yarnfest  because  she  did  not  want  to  see  so 
many  persons  with  only  a  few  more  years  to  live  in  the  world,  none  who 
were  present  were  gloomy  about  it. 

It  is  known  that  Clark  County  maidens  still  have  hope  boxes;  they 
still  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  their  grandmothers,  although  when  those 
who  came  to  the  Yarnfest  were  young  they  did  not  wear  galoshes,  nor 
were  they  called  flappers.  The  water  wave  was  an  aquatic  term,  although 
now  it  is  tonsorial — permanent  waving  admitting  girls  into  select  society. 
In  grandmother's  day: 

"Tying  her  bonnet  strings  under  her  chin, 
The  pretty  girl  tied  the  young  man's  heart  within," 

and  a  present  day  writer  says :  "Let  us  go  back  to  the  boys  and  girls  of 
fifty  years  ago;  except  for  a  few  silver  spoon  favorities  in  the  few  resi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


534  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

dence  avenues  in  a  few  cities,  the  young  folks  were  not  acquainted  with 
luxuries.  *  *  *  Rural  communities  were  not  organized  for  recrea- 
tion and  entertainment  in  those  days.  No  chautauquas,  no  band  con- 
certs, no  intertown  ball  leagues,  no  community  coliseums,  no  basket-ball 
games,  no  high  school  track  meets ;  far  apart  were  the  county  fairs,  and 
one  circus  a  summer.  Christmas  tree  at  the  church ;  fire  crackers  on  the 
Fourth,  a  magic  lantern  show  at  the  Town  Hall.  *  *  *  For  weeks 
at  a  time  every  country  lane  and  every  towft  street  would  be  a  mush  of 
mud,  or  a  jumble  of  frozen  ruts;  the  speed  rate  of  wheel  vehicles  was 
three  or  four  miles  an  hour ;  the  town  ten  miles  away  was  off  in  another 
world." 

Those  who  came  to  the  Yarn  f est  understood  all  about  it ;  the  pioneer 
women  did  not  have  the  matinee  habit,  nor  did  they  waste  money  on  cut 
flowers  and  jewelry;  that  is  why  their  husbands  accumulated,  and  were 
enabled  to  "buy  all  the  land  that  joined  them."  These  women  attracted 
to  the  Yarnfest  knew  all  about  an  early  breakfast,  and  hanging  their 
clothes  on  the  line  before  their  neighbors  were  ready.  The  fathers  and 
the  mothers  of  the  past  saved  and  planned  economy  for  years,  and  their 
children  scatter  money  to  the  four  winds  in  shorter  periods.  Somebody 
rakes  up  the  leaves  before  there  is  a  bonfire,  and  the  pioneers  did  it — 
did  it  gladly — they  left  fortunes  in  the  broad  acres  in  all  parts  of  Clark 
County. 

The  Chamber  of  Commerce  has  this  saying :  "Agreeable  acquaintance 
is  a  great  asset,"  and  it  is  demonstrated  in  Springfield  every  day  that 
activity  contributes  to  longevity.  Dr.  B.  F.  Prince,  who  presided  at  the 
Yarnfest,  met  his  Wittenberg  College  classes  every  day,  and  Gen.  J. 
Warren  Keifer  was  in  his  office — neither  was  finding  any  time  to  grow 
old,  notwithstanding  the  poet's  invitation:  "Come,  grow  old  with  me; 
the  best  of  life  is  yet  to  be,"  and  it  is  said  that  those  who  retire  from 
activities  invite  dissolution.  Both  Doctor  Prince  and  General  Keifer  are 
like  Edward  Everett  Hale,  who  was  "eighty  years  young."  When 
Jacob's  character  and  manner  of  life  changed  he  was  known  as  Israel, 
and  when  Simon  became  Peter  he  assumed  a  different  personality,  and 
were  that  true  of  men  and  women  today  it  would  be  most  confusing  to 
history  and  directory  publishers;  however,  many  Clark  County  people 
have  experienced  change  of  heart  and  retained  the  same  nomenclature. 

While  it  is  a  good  thing  to  look  forward  to  a  mirage  of  rest  across 
a  desert  of  work,  and  the  man  is  fortunate  who  does  not  have  to  quit 
his  bed  when  he  has  grown  old  at  the  call  of  an  alarm  clock,  it  is  the 
consensus  of  opinion  among  scientific  investigators  that  the  man  who 
retires  at  three  score  and  ten  practically  signs  his  own  death  warrant; 
goes  to  pieces  soon  after  his  withdrawal  from  routine  activities,  and 
Doctor  Prince  and  General  Keifer  are  local  examples  classed  with  Luther 
Burbank  and  Thomas  A.  Edison,  who  keep  themselves  young  by  their 
close  application  to  their  chosen  pursuits.  No  doubt  there  are  other  out- 
standing examples  in  Springfield,  as  may  be  noted  in  the  list  of  octo- 
genarians— Mrs.  Coberly  preparing  a  repast  for  guests  when  she  was 
known  to  be  the  oldest  citizen  of  Clark  County.  A  local  merchant  sold 
one  old  man  his  last  pair  of  boots  several  times,  and  when  they  were 
worn  out  he  would  take  a  new  lease  on  life— invest  in  one  more  pair  of 
boots.  A  woman  who  had  her  burial  muslin  ready  for  several  years, 
would  bleach  it  every  changing  season;  it  would  "soon  be  one  way  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  535 

the  other"  with  her,  and  when  spring  came  she  laid  the  muslin  on  the 
grass  again,  determined  to  be  "ready  for  the  bridegroom." 

In  a  published  interview,  Deacon  Jonathan  Dickinson  Baker,  who  is 
the  third  generation  in  the  deaconship  of  Knob  Prairie  Christian  Church 
at  Enon  in  a  period  covering  116  years,  says:  "Those  who  think  the 
past  is  best,  and  who  live  in  it  are  now  old  folks;  we  are  living  in  the 
present  with  the  young  people  of  the  village;  we  are  young,"  and  the 
man  who  said  it  was  already  seven  years  "on  borrowed  time,"  since  the 
dead-line  is  placed  at  three  score  and  ten  years.  It  was  John  Kendrick 
Bangs,  whose  "Line  O'  Cheer"  was  published  daily  in  Springfield,  who 
said. 

"When  you  have  had  your  coffee,  your  oatmeal  and  your  steak, 
Your  dainty  omelette  souffle,  and  daily  buckwheat  cake, 
Just  pause  for  say  a  minute — " 

and  some  one  else  says  longevity  is  superinduced  by  lying  awake  half 
an  hour,  and  planning  the  day's  activhies  while  in  bed.  However,  that 
rule  was  not  followed  by  Clark  County  pioneers. 

The  Yarnfest  was  an  afternoon  devoted  to  the  folklore  of  the  com- 
munity— Springfield  and  all  Clark  County — in  their  "younger  days"  the 
people  present  had  been  clever,  they  could  pat  their  head  with  one  hand 
and  rub  their  stomach  with  the  other,  but  now  they  are  the  people 
referred  to  when  the  Clark  County  Fair  advertises  a  "Great  gala  day  for 
old  folks,  admitting  persons  sixty-five  years  old  and  upward  residing  in 
Clark  County,  to  attend  Springfield  Fair  free  one  day,"  and  the  1921 
catalogue  urges  them  to  bring  any  relics  or  curiosities,  as  if  the  Clark 
County  Historical  Society  had  not  already  corraled  all  such  things.  They 
are  specially  urged  to  bring  instruments  of  husbandry  that  were  used 
long  ago,  but  they  were  invited  to  the  Yarnfest  simply  to  revive  the 
traditions  and  hitherto  unpublished  stories  about  Clark  County.  The 
Springfield  News  says :  "More  than  250  old  folks  of  Clark  County  well 
beyond  the  three  score  and  ten  mark  assembled  and  enjoyed  an  afternoon 
which  brought  back  to  them  memories  of  the  days  when  this  county 
was  infested  with  Indians." 

An  Information  Bureau 

There  is  a  shoe  shop  at  45  West  Washington  Street,  operated 
by  David  Frey,  where  men  of  three  score  and  ten  years  assemble  fre- 
quently. It  is  a  discussion  clearing  house  ranging  from  shoestrings  to 
steam  engines;  from  peanut  stands  to  bank  robberies,  the  men  gathering 
there  all  have  unfailing  memories.  They  talk  about  overshot  water  wheels 
when  Mill  Run  furnished  the  water  power  for  Springfield  industries. 
There  was  an  overshot  wheel  at  a  starch  factory  on  the  site  of  the  Regent 
Theater,  and  the  children  from  a  school  on  the  site  of  the  Warder 
Library  came  there  to  wash  their  slates ;  the  water  came  from  the  wheel 
with  such  force  that  many  slates  were  lost,  the  force  of  the  water  dashing 
them  from  the  hands  of  the  children.  A  paper  mill,  hominy  mill,  the 
starch  mill  and  a  table  factory  all  had  overshot  water  wheels,  but  the 
starch  mill  had  the  biggest  wheel  in  Springfield.  It  was  burned  in  1858, 
and  was  a  distinctive  loss  to  local  industry.  E.  W.  Simpson  was  one  of 
Mr.  Fry's  daily  visitors,  and  he  had  told  the  story  of  Mill  Run  at  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


536  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

Yarnfest.  The  Simpson  saw  mill  and  flour  mill  both  had  been  operated 
with  power  from  Mill  Run. 

There  were  hearsay  and  definite  stories  at  this  shoe-shop  information 
bureau,  one  man  having  seen  the  bullet  marks  made  by  Daniel  Boone  as 
a  sharp  shooter  along  Mad  River,  and  another  antedated  the  Dary  sur- 
veyor story,  saying  John  Paul  was  a  chain  man  with  a  Government  sur- 
veying party.  There  were  pioneers  who  left  no  descendants — none  to 
rescue  their  names  from  oblivion,  save  these  aged  men  who  frequently 
meet  and  discuss  them.  While  the  community  is  full  of  tablets  com- 
memorating prominent  personages,  the  shoe-shop  bureau  of  information 
paid  tribute  to  many  others ;  while  some  would  not  talk  before  an  histori- 
cal society,  they  perpetuate  many  memories  in  limited  circles,  and  it 
seems  that  sometimes  men  without  local  forebears — men  who  are  their 
own  ancestry,  have  often  been  community  builders.  They  are  closer  some- 
times to  fundamentals  than  the  sons  of  their  fathers,  who  at  the  same 
time  are  the  grandsons  of  the  settlers.  They  say  fortune  runs  out  in 
the  third  generation,  and  that  some  in  Springfield  are  in  the  sixth  genera- 
tion, and  the  fortune  is  "petering"  out  again." 

In  a  booklet  recently  publisihed  in  connection  with  a  church  anniver- 
sary at  New  Carlisle,  W.  H.  Sterrett  writes  of  the  settler,  saying  his 
cloth  was  homespun  unless  he  had  a  pair  of  leather  breeches  considered 
in  the  nature  of  a  luxury ;  the  deer  skin  properly  tanned  was  pliable  when 
worn  as  trousers,  and  when  a  man  attending  the  quarterly  conference 
used  suspenders  to  support  his  buckskin  trousers  charges  were  preferred 
against  him.  When  Elder  McKendree  opened  the  conference,  he  asked 
the  question:  "Are  there  any  complaints?"  One  of  the  stewards  said: 
"I  have  a  complaint  to  make  against  Brother  Cartwright  (Peter  Cart- 
wright  once  preached  there,  and  Elder  McKendree  asked  him  to  specify, 
the  steward  answered :  "Brother  Cartwright  is  corrupting  the  morals  of 
our  young  men  in  following  the  fashion."  When  Elder  McKendree 
inquired  "What  fashion?"  the  steward  of  the  church  answered:  "He 
is  wearing  a  pair  of  galluses."  Because  of  his  own  rotundity,  the  elder 
recognized  the  benefits  of  wearing  "galluses,"  and  the  charge  was  not 
pressed  against  Cartwright. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LXI 
LEFTOVER  STORIES— THE  OMNIBUS  CHAPTER 

The  old-fashioned  Whatnot  had  a  little  of  everything  on  it,  and  the 
Omnibus  Chapter  has  a  little  of  everything  in  it.  A  platform  speaker 
once  said  that  what  he  thought  about  afterward  was  often  more  worth 
while  than  the  thoughts  that  came  to  him  while  he  was  on  his  feet  and 
some  of  these  stories  would  have  fitted  themselves  in  elsewhere,  but  were 
overlooked  until  the  "elsewhere"  door  was  closed  against  them;  for 
instance,  the  high  school  auditorium  was  packed  to  hear  the  Lincoln 
address  by  Paul  C.  Martin,  Springfield  attorney.  While  the  high  school 
orchestra  furnished  the  music,  the  outstanding  historical  feature,  "The 
Gold  and  the  Blue,"  the  assembly  song,  was  written  by  an  alumnus, 
Mrs.  Lucinda  Hayes  Cook,  and  the  music  was  by  B.  D.  Ackley  of  the 
Billy  Sunday  organization,  who  once  visitecj  Springfield.  The  fact 
should  have  been  noted  in  the  school  chapter  or  in  the  chapter  on  music. 

The  old  Southern  mammies,  who  were  famous  cooks,  did  not  always 
follow  formulas  in  their  culinary  processes.  They  used  "a  little  o'  this 
and  a  little  o*  that,"  and  their  leftover  dishes  sometimes  were  their  best 
productions.  An  Omnibus  chapter  always  catches  incidents  overlooked 
in  their  proper  connection,  as  the  1921  second  crop  of  Hickory  Jack, 
a  toothsome  fungus  known  as  mushrheum  very  much  relished  in  the 
spring.     In  November  it  was  being  used  in  Springfield. 

As  proof  of  the  unusual  winter,  on  January  9,  1922,  when  the 
gleaner  accompanies  W.  W.  Keifer  to  Fort  Tecumseh  battlefield,  a  toad 
was  hopping  about  among  the  rocks  on  that  hillside.  While  it  seemed 
sluggish  it  was  inclined  to  self-preservation.  On  February  11,  while 
en  route  to  Selma  with  Farm  Bureau  President  E.  W.  Hawkins,  people 
were  fishing  in  the  Little  Miami.  It  is  not  polluted  by  the  discharge 
from  factories  and  anglers  get  results.  The  two  incidents  indicate  that 
exiles  from  Clark  County  had  not  gained  much  by  escaping  local  weather 
conditions. 

Albert  Reeder  tells  of  the  South  Charleston  boy  who  was  sent  to 
market  with  eggs.  His  mother  instructed  him  to  get  twenty-five  cents 
a  dozen  for  them.  The  grocer  offered  him  thirty  cents,  but  he  remem- 
bered his  mother's  admonition.  When  he  returned  he  told  her  about  it, 
saying  he  held  out  for  twenty-five  cents.  Another  egg  story :  When  the 
South  Charleston  practical  jokers  were  assembled  in  a  grocery  store, 
Joseph  Winslow  came  in  and  Dr.  Washington  Atkinson  said  to  him: 
"Uncle  Joe,  if  you  will  suck  three  dozen  eggs  I  will  pay  for  the  eggs 
and  give  you  a  quarter."  Winslow  answered :  "Come  on  with  the  eggs," 
and  without  moving  from  his  seat  he  performed  the  feat  and  collected 
the  money. 

With  Wittenberg  bridge  the  scene  of  holdups,  it  was  recalled  that  in 
1807  when  the  Indians  were  creating  so  much  disturbance  and  a  rifle- 
ball  whizzed  through  the  sunbonnet  and  grazed  the  throat  of  a  Mrs.  Elli- 
ott, who  was  getting  firewood,  a  number  of  Clark  County  families  went 
back  to  Kentucky  to  escape  the  reign  of  terror.  It  seemed  that  people 
avoided  Wittenberg  Bridge  and  Snyder  Park  because  of  banditry — still 
Indians  there. 

537 


Digitized  by 


Google 


538  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

The  oldest  silver  service  owned  in  Clark  County  was  brought  to 
Mad  River  in  1804  by  Mrs.  Peter  Smith.  An  old  account  says:  "She 
had  carried  it  around  in  all  their  wanderings  as  a  memento  of  fine 
living  in  Jersey.  She  lived  in  the  Carolinas  and  many  other  places 
before  locating  on  Mad  River.  For  every-day  use  in  cabin  life  she  found 
pewter  more  serviceable.  Mrs.  Smith  died  in  1831,  leaving  her  silver- 
ware to  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Mary  Keifer,  the  mother  of  Gen.  J.  Warren 
Keifer."  When  asked  about  it,  W.  W.  Keifer  said  there  were  some 
solid  silver  spoons  with  that  bit  of  history. 

In  the  home  of  Miss  Mary  Spinning  on  Belmont  Avenue  are  sam- 
ples, slippers,  vases  and  decorated  china  brought  from  eastern  markets  by 
Pierson  Spinning  in  the  early  days  of  Springfield  history.  There  are 
family  portraits  of  the  Knickerbocker  style  that  are  highly  prized  for 
their  antiquity.  There  is  a  picture  of  Miss  Harriet  Spinning  who  died 
the  promised  bride  of  Griffith  Foos,  Jr.,  the  two  pioneer  families  being 
social  leaders  in  Springfield. 

The  dread  of  the  settler  was  the  horse  thief,  while  the  bandits  now  steal 
Fords  and  other  automobiles.  When  a  farmer  had  a  horse  stolen  in  the 
spring,  he  could  not  plant  his  crops  until  he  located  the  stolen  horse  or 
bought  another.  It  was  a  hardship  to  lose  a  horse.  Years  ago  there  were 
horse  traders  drifting  from  one  town  to  another,  and  swapping  was  prac- 
ticed on  the  streets.  As  a  boy,  Samuel  S.  Miller  was  riding  to  Cincin- 
nati with  a  man'  who  traded  horses  three  times  en  route,  and  the  last 
horse  died  the  day  he  traded  for  it.  The  man  gave  a  silver  watch  to 
a  farmer  for  another  horse,  finally  reaching  Cincinnati.  When  there 
were  hay  markets  there  were  horse  traders,  but  parking  places  are  now 
infested  with  automobile  thieves,  crime  adapting  itself  to  changed  condi- 
tions. The  book,  David  Harum,  describes  the  horse  trade  epoch  in  history. 

In  1840,  when  Gen.  William  Henry  Harrison  was  to  deliver  a  polit- 
ical address  in  Springfield,  word  reached  him  that  caused  him  to  leave 
the  Werden  Hotel,  where  he  had  dinner,  and  go  to  his  home  at  North- 
bend.  It  rained  that  day  and  when  the  boys  in  the  line  of  march  broke 
ranks  they  were  given  a  free  dinner  in  the  Springfield  market  house. 
Granny  Icenberger  was  still  in  business  and  many  bought  cakes  from 
her.  A  log  cabin  was  built  in  the  streets  and  other  speakers  were  secured 
when  General  Harrison,  who  rode  out  of  town  in  an  open  barouche,  was 
not  available.  In  1921  Gen.  J.  Warren  Keifer  was  the  speaker  when  a 
monument  was  unveiled  in  hbnor  of  General  Harrison  at  Northbend. 

When  William  Palmer  of  Mad  River  Township  heard  some  wolves 
among  his  sheep,  he  took  down  Old  Cad,  his  trusty  rifle,  and  loaded  it. 
He  fired  it,  killing  two  of  his  own  oxen,  but  why  grieve  over  spilled 
milk?  As  he  loaded  the  gun  again,  he  consoled  himself,  saying:  "Old 
Cad  always  fetches  them." 

Adam  Reid  of  Mad  River  Township  was  the  first  Clark  County 
farmer  to  have  rag  carpet  in  his  house  and  later  on  he  was  the  first 
to  have  upholstered  furniture.  He  came  by  water  to  Sandusky  in  1826 
and  overland  from  there  to  Springfield. 

Years  ago  when  William  Pretzman  made  candy  in  Springfield,  he 
allowed  a  group  of  men  who  wanted  something  to  occupy  their  time  to 
wrap  it,  and  eat  as  much  as  they  wanted  of  it.  They  did  it  for  pastime. 
Mr.  Pretzman  knew  human  nature,  for  in  a  short  time  these  men 
swapped  stories  while  wrapping  candy  and  did  not  eat  any  of  it.    There 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  539 

were  no  labor  unions  nor  civic  clubs,  and  wrapping  candy  brought  the 
men  together  in  a  social  way. 

While  the  mill  boys  were  reputed  to  balance  the  grain  with  a  stone 
when  going  to  mill  with  the  sway-backed  horse,  it  remained  for  a 
Pleasant  Township  farmer  to  balance  harrow  teeth  with  a  stone,  when 
he  was  taking  them  in  a  bag  to  the  blacksmith  to  have  them  sharpened. 
When  a  school  teacher  married  her  recipe  made  such  a  large  cake  she 
could  not  use  all  of  it.  When  a  neighbor  told  her  to  divide  it  she  asked 
whether  it  were  long  or  short  division — she  could  do  either,  but  dividing 
a  recipe  perplexed  her. 

The  first  circus  visited  Springfield  in  the  middle  '30s  and  pitched 
its  tent  on  Mill  Rim  east  from  Market  street,  the  circus  space  extending 
from  the  site  of  the  Arcade  east  to  Limestone  Street.  There  was  horse- 
back riding  by  the  "limber  boys"  and  strong  men  supported  the  1,000- 
pound  cannon.  The  ringmaster  told  the  ladies  not  to  be  too  alarmed  when 
the  cannon  was  fired  and  although  assured  of  its  harmlessness,  the  explo- 
sion frightened  everybody.  After  the  smoke  cleared  away  four  men 
came  into  the  ring  with  spikes  and  carried  the  cannon  and  the  frame 
outside.  When  the  strong  man  changed  from  "all  fours"  to  an  upright 
position,  it  was  the  wonder  of  the  show — the  topic  of  conversation — but 
the  people  then  had  not  seen  the  three-ring  circus,  the  thrills  of  which  are 
forgotten  immediately,  and  a  year  later  they  go  again. 

When  the  Van  Amburg  show  visited  South  Charleston  the  first  time 
the  people  all  went  to  look  at  the  wild  animals.  They  fed  cakes  to  the 
monkeys  and  apples  to  the  elephants  and  when  General  Harrod  thought 
to  be  generous  with  a  hatful  of  apples  for  the  elephants,  one  took  the 
hat  and  all  into  his  trunk.  The  laugh  was  on  the  soldier.  While  the 
circus  now  has  its  special  train,  those  early  shows  were  drawn  by  the 
elephants  and  sometimes  they  refused  to  cross  bridges  until  they  tested 
them.  An  elephant  would  lean  against  a  barn  and  if  it  could  not  push 
it  over  it  would  draw  the  wagon  in  out  of  a  shower. 

When  Waitstel  Cary  was  a  Springfield  hatter,  lje  had  a  sign  that 
represented  an  Indian  in  the  act  of  shooting  a  beaver.  He  used  a  bow 
and  arrow,  and  the  suggestion  was  that  beaver  hats  were  made  in 
Springfield.  His  hats  were  of  the  latest  fashion  and  of  superior  quality. 
They  were  stiffened  with  glue  and  napped  with  coon,  mink  or  rabbit 
fur,  and  sometimes  when  the  glue  melted  it  run  down  on  the  wearer's 
face,  causing  trouble  for  the  hatter.  On  May  10,  1825,  Cary,  the  hattex1, 
left  Springfield  with  his  family  in  covered  wagons  to  try  his  fortune 
farther  west.  The  citizens  gathered  to  see  him  start  and  since  the  Cary 
children  walked  to  drive  the  cows  along,  Springfield  children  accompanied 
them  to  the  edge  of  the  town. 

The  Cary  family  followed  the  trail  which  is  now  the  National  Road, 
and  June  5,  1825,  they  stopped  in  Indiana,  where  they  acquired  land, 
and  when  he  laid  off  the  town  he  called  it  Knightstown  in  honor  of 
Captain  Knight  of  the  'United  States  Army,  who  surveyed  and  estab- 
lished the  location  of  the  National  Road  through  Ohio,  and  whom 
Mr.  Cary  had  seen  in  Springfield.  There  was  demand  for  lots  in 
Knightstown  and  the  poverty-stricken  Springfield  hatter  soon  became  a 
rich  man  in  Indiana. 

When  George  L.  Wingate  was  a  boy  at  Catawba,  he  on*  time  engaged 
to  drive  a  carriage  for  Nathan  M.  McConkey  and  wife  to  Urbana.  They 
were  going  away  and  the  boy  was  to  bring  the  carriage  back  to  Catawba. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


540  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

It  was  sheltered  under  a  shed  where  the  hogs  wallowed  in  the  dust  to 
ward  off  the  flies  and  the  carriage  was  full  of  fleas  from  the  swine.  The 
boy  was  sensitive  to  fleas  and  squirmed  all  of  the  way  to  Urbana,  too 
bashful  to  tell  Mr.  McConkey  what  troubled  him.  Since  one  flea  is  enough 
to  drive  a  dog  to  distraction,  how  about  a  small  boy  and  a  carriage  full 
of  fleas.  Under  changed  conditions  a  story  like  that  is  unusual;  barn- 
yards are  more  sanitary  today. 

In  the  Todd  genealogy  is  this  line:  "We  can  scarcely  realize  what 
a  vast  difference  exists  between  Clark  County  and  the  whole  country 
Grandfather  and  Grandmother  Todd  knew  at  the  time  of  their  wedding, 
January  28,  1819,"  and  that  was  one  year  after  Clark  was  an  organized 
county.  " Springfield  was  a  straggling  village  and  the  country  round 
about  was  a  wilderness  save  for  the  few  clearings  about  the  farm  houses. 
They  used  to  come  to  Springfield  on  horseback.  *  *  *  They  did  not 
have  to  go  far  to  find  deer,  and  until  recent  years  a  number  of  antlers 
were  lying  about  the  premises." 

A  Springfield  man  says :  "The  flag  should  be  hoisted  at  sunrise  and 
taken  down  at  sunset;  it  should  never  be  permitted  to  fly  after  dark." 
A  Sun  editorial  reads :  "The  flag  passed  by.  On  the  sidewalks  few — 
pitifully  few — paid  any  attention.  A  soldier  was  being  buried  and  the 
flag  passed  by.  One  man  stepped  to  the  curb,  removed  his  hat  and  held 
it  across  his  breast.  He  was  one  among  hundreds.  He  was  not  the  only 
patriotic  man  on  the  street  as  the  flag  with  forty-eight  stars  went  by, 
but  he  was  the  only  one  not  too  preoccupied  to  think  what  the  flag  meant 
and  to  salute  it.  '  *     *     *     Hats  off,  men,  the  flag." 

When  W.  W.  Hyslop  had  chicken  thieves  the  bandits  suffered  a  loss 
in  excess  of  the  value  of  the  stolen  property.  When  he  missed  the  hens 
he  found  a  purse  with  $200  in  it,  and  since  only  fifty  hens  were  stolen 
the  price  left  for  them  was  satisfactory.  When  strangers  came  later  tp 
buy  chickens,  Mr.  Hyslop  said  they  were  "sold,"  but  the  would-be  buyers 
asked  the  privilege  of  seeing  the  poultry.  They  looked  at  the  ground 
more  than  at  the  chickens  they  had  left,  but  the  purse  had  been  removed 
to  a  place  of  safety.    They  had  returned  for  the  money. 

Clark  County  is  making  war  on  homeless  dogs,  a  deputy  touring  the 
country  in  search  of  dogs  held  without  license  by  their  owners,  and  it  is 
reported  that  before  the  "dog  catcher"  was  on  the  trail  Springfield  was 
full  of  dogs,  and  a  clipping  reads :  "The  man  swears  that  he  has  seen 
dog  after  dog  either  maimed  or  killed,  sitting  in  the  most  dangerous 
spot  on  the  street,  right  where  all  the  automobiles  and  street  cars  and 
other  vehicles  cross  and  recross  a  million  a  minute." 

A  stray  horse  was  "officially  discovered"  October  11,  1921,  and  it 
was  the  policeman's  duty  to  leave  it  in  a  livery  stable  where  it  was  given 
hay  and  oats,  and  had  a  life  of  ease.  It  had  been  found  wandering  aim- 
lessly about  the  streets.  When  no  one  claimed  it  the  liveryman  was 
instructed  to  sell  it.  He  received  $3  for  it.  He  sent  a  bill  to  the  city 
for  $12,  the  balance  due  for  feeding  the  horse  fifteen  days  at  $1  a  day, 
and  it  developed  that  Chief  R.  E.  O'Brien  had  written  on  the  bill :  "Horse 
was  poor  in  flesh  and  old,"  when  sending  it  to  the  city  manager,  E.  E. 
Parsons,  for  settlement.  What  would  the  Springfield  Humane  Society 
have  done  with  the  horse? 

What  kind  of  a  history  would  it  be  that  did  not  carry  a  haunted  house 
story?  Such  a  house  once  stood  in  the  woodland  foot  path  along  the 
Valley  Pike  near  the  Snyder  homestead.     It  was  a  deserted  log  cabin. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  541 

Wild  tales  were  told  in  the  neighborhood  about  the  dismal  sights  and 
the  hideous  noises.  When  passing  the  cabin  after  night,  people 
approached  it  with  fear  and  hesitation.  They  heard  strange  noises  and 
to  their  sharpened  ears  they  were  like  groans  as  if  violence  were  being 
done  and  often  long  detours  were  made  to  escape  the  sounds. 

One  night  William  Overpack  ventured  along  the  path  and  when 
he  heard  the  noise  he  summoned  courage  and  approached  the  cabin. 
The  noises  were  distressing  and  he  hesitated,  then  advanced  again, 
wondering  why  departed  spirits  should  wrangle  in  a  place  deserted  by 
all  save  the  bats.  Not  believing  in  the  supernatural,  Overpack  determined 
to  find  out  what  material  cause  created  the  disturbance.  He  secured  a 
cudgel  and  approached  the  cabin.  When  he  looked  in  at  the  window 
he  found  that  a  dozen  hogs  from  the  woods  had  found  shelter.  They 
came  every  night,  but  hitherto  none  had  investigated  the  situation.  The 
nocturnal  noises  were  terrifying  to  the  community,  who  believed  in  gob- 
lins and  were  shy  of  haunted  houses. 

While  there  were  fiddlers  among  the  pioneers  and  people  used  to 
hold  neighborhood  dances  on  the  cabin  floors,  the  public  is  now  taught 
to  "trip  the  light  fantastic  toe,"  and  since  1904,  when  a  dancing  school 
was  established  in  Springfield,  W.  E.  Goodfellow  has  trained  21,500 
students  in  the  terpsichorean  art.  Polite  and  modest  dancing  is  taught 
and  there  are  beginners  every  month.  The  social  dances  each  month 
include  students  and  graduates,  and  "dancing  school"  is  recognized  in 
polite  society  as  a  necessity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LXII 
YESTERDAY  AND  TODAY  IN  CLARK  COUNTY 

As  men  and  women  grow  older  they  multiply  their  yesterdays ;  when 
they  begin  living  in  the  past,  their  todays  mean  less  to  them  than  their 
yesterdays.  The  people  of  yesterday  in  Clark  County  discussed  the 
weather  and  the  prospect  for  crops  as  readily  as  today,  never  failing  in 
their  compassion  for  the  poor  among  them,  but  again:  "The  shadow 
moveth  over  the  dial  plate  of  time,"  and  the  personnel  of  the  com- 
munity is  changed  today.  "Some  of  us  have  been  here  a  long  time  and 
have  witnessed  many  changes,"  said  a  venerable  gentleman  to  whom  yes- 
terday and  today  show  great  strides  in  human  progress.  Yesterday  the 
simple  life  lulled  all  into  peaceful  anticipation,  while  today  the  world 
is  one  vast  whispering  gallery  with  international  problems  confronting  it. 

The  pioneer  gentleman  in  full  dress  was  a  handsome  picture,  and  his 
name  was  legion,  saying  nothing  about  the  rest  of  Clark  County  society. 
Then,  as  now,  the  follies  and  foibles  of  womankind  were  themes  of 
never-dying  interest,  and  the  bustle  (a  Springfield  invention)  and  the 
hoopskirt  (farthingale)  were  alternately  laughed  at  and  frowned  against 
and  the  abbreviated  skirt  has  had  the  same  attention.  The  hoopskirt 
as  an  advertisement  in  a  store  window  was  called  a  squirrel  trap  and 
when  men  and  women  see  it  today  they  do  not  recognize  it.  Sometimes 
women  intuitively  guess  it  and  compare  it  with  the  scant  dress  skirt  of 
1921,  and  wonder  which  is  the  extreme  of  fashion.  While  women  con- 
tinue to  wear  lace  in  winter  and  furs  in  summer  they  need  not  be  sur- 
prised at  anything  decreed  by  fashion. 

There  are  no  knee  breeches  and  high  collars  worn  and  Springfield 
men  do  not  attract  attention  because  of  garments  worn  by  them,  although 
they  are  guilty  of  looking  back  at  some  of  the  costumes  effected  by  the 
women.  The  woman  wearing  a  long  skirt  attracts  the  same  attention — 
different  from  the  others.  The  Dr.  Mary  Walker  costume  has  been  seen 
in  Springfield  and  people  soon  reconcile  themselves  to  anything.  Today 
the  sons  of  yesterday  meet  and  master  all  difficulties  as  they  present 
themselves  but  more  of  the  observations  are  rural  in  character  because 
history  had  its  beginning  in  the  country. 

At  one  time  the  Clark  County  rural  production  was  more  than  the 
local  home  consumption,  and  cheap  prices  prevailed  in  the  community. 
When  home-made  devices  were  in  general  use,  most  of  the  people  lived 
in  the  country.  By  and  by  the  trend  to  Springfield  changed  the  indus- 
trial situation,  notwithstanding  the  high  percentage  of  farms  in  Clark 
County  still  operated  by  those  who  own  them.  When  the  producer 
becomes  a  consumer  he  helps  reduce  the  surplus  and  to  increase  the 
prices  and  the  "oldest  inhabitants"  all  discuss  the  cost  of  everything. 
They  used  to  take  their  guns  and  shoot  squirrels  in  the  woods,  but  now 
they  buy  the  food  they  eat  and  pay  well  for  it. 

Someone  asks:  "Do  you  remember  way  back  when  farmers  did  all 
their  trading  at  the  store  and  paid  their  bills  at  the  end  of  the  year, 
and  the  storekeeper  would  give  the  man  a  hat  and  the  woman  a  calico 
dress?"  They  do  not  follow  that  custom  today.  The  merchant  turns 
his  money  oftener  and  sells  on  a  smaller  margin  of  profit  and  discusses 

542 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


543 


his  overhead  expenses  with  the  thought  of  reducing  them.  In  the  old 
days  the  clerks  were  on  duty  at  7 :00  o'clock  and  off  at  9  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  but  there  are  different  regulations  today.  Time  was  in  Clark 
County  when  there  was  a  factory  before  every  hearthstone,  the  father 
making  the  shoes  and  the  mother  knitting  and  weaving,  and  making 
all  the  garments,  but  that  changed  when  the  soldiers  came  back  from  the 
Civil  war.  They  found  they  could  buy  ready-to-wear  garments  cheaper 
than  they  could  make  them  and  where  would  the  farmer  obtain  the 
leather  and  the  linen  thread  were  he  inclined  to  sit  on  the  shoemaker's 
bench  again? 

Instead  of  gasoline  Slling  stations  in  every  town  and  crossroads,  there 
used  to  be  water  troughs  and  roadside  drinking  places  for  man  and  beast, 
but  what  has  become  of  the  well  and  the  old-fashioned  pump  sometimes 


At  the  Old  Homestead — "No  Daylight  Saving" 

characterized  as  the  one-armed  bartender?  Yesterday  the  sawmill  was 
here  and  the  grist  mill  was  there — Mad  River  was  lined  with  both — 
but  they  are  almost  unknown  today.  What  has  become  of  the  mill  boy 
and  the  sway-back  horse?  The  footfall  of  the  as:es  answers  the  question. 
The  stories  of  today  differ  from  the  stories  of  yesterday.  The  things 
that  seemed  improbable  yesterday  are  facts  today — automobiles,  airplanes, 
cash  registers,  ditching  machines,  the  moving  pictures.  Who  says  "Back- 
ward, turn  backward,  oh  time  in  thy  flight.  Make  me  a  child  once  more 
for  tonight."  While  some  would  like  to  be  children  again,  would  they 
want  a  repetition  of  their  own  childhood  conditions? 

There  was  a  day  when  the  youngs  men  of  Clark  County  thought 
they  were  well  dressed  when  they  wore  bright  colored,  double-breasted 
vests — a  tooth  brush  sticking  out  of  one  pocket  and  a  gold  toothpick 
in  the  other.     They  were  supposed  to  wear  trousers  long  and  if  they 


Digitized  by 


Google 


544  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

happened  to  be  short  somebody  said  "high  water"  to  them.  Everyone 
had  his  "individual"  napkin  ring  and  every  young  man  had  a  drinking 
cup  inscribed  "For  a  good  boy."  Long-stemmed  cake  stands  were  in 
use  and  a  caster  with  salt,  pepper  and  vinegar  occupied  the  center  of 
the  table.  Yes,  Clark  County  folk  used  to  put  clean  straw  in  the  bed 
ticks  after  threshing  and  before  the  straw  was  weatherbeaten — not  so 
long  ago — they  would  lift  the  parlor  carpet  and  put  fresh  straw  under 
it.  They  had  not  thought  about  rugs  and  hardwood  floors. 
Only  a  generation  ago  children  were  taught: 

"Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise 
Makes  a  man  healthy,  wealthy  and  wise," 

although  today  it  is  well  unnderstood  that  one  following  that  admoni- 
tion would  seldom  meet  the  social  leaders  of  Springfield.  That  long 
ago  strictly  nice  people  had  upper  and  lower  limbs — nothing  so  ordinary 
as  arms  and  legs — and  the  youngsters  shooed  the  flies  from  the  dinner 
table  with  peach  tree  limbs  or  brushes  made  from  newspapers.  Slate- 
rags  were  still  in  vogue — spit  on  the  slate  and  polish  with  the  rag — and 
it  was  a  mark  of  quality  to  have  pen- wipers  made  from  bright-colored 
material — young  men  got  penwipers  for  Christmas  presents.  The 
young  men  wore  stiff -bosomed  white  shirts  that  buttoned  on  the  shoulder 
and  a  fellow  was  considered  wealthy  when  he  wore  leather  gloves.  A 
penny  then  was  as  large  as  a  fifty-cent  piece  today. 

On  the  last  day  of  school  a  mark  of  respect  was  shown  the  teacher 
when  the  whole  community  brought  basket  dinners  and  listened  to  the 
"pieces"  in  the  afternoon.  They  "passed  the  hat"  when  taking  up  the 
church  collelction,  and  whenever  a  white  horse  went  by  everybody 
looked  around  for  a  red-haired  woman — not  the  chemical  variety.  When 
the  settlers  went  out  in  the  evening  they  carried  torches  to  light  their 
way  home  again,  but  now  the  automobile  headlight  serves  the  purpose 
and  the  electric  light  has  come  to  the  rescue  of  the  pedestrian.  There 
were  trails  blazed  through  the  forests  but  now  signs  mark  the  highways 
and  the  tourist  never  is  uncertain  about  his  course  in  passing  through 
Clark  County.  Just  note  the  procession — buggies,  carriages,  automobiles, 
and  then  lift  the  curtain  to  witness  the  ox  team  and  the  jolt  wagon. 

Those  who  "cooned"  the  fences  and  stepped  from  log  to  log  half  a 
century  ago,  would  not  recognize  Clark  County  under  changed  conditions. 
While  they  were  men  of  vision,  they  would  be  surprised  at  every  step 
along  the  wayside  today.  The  Clark  County  settler  knew  the  process 
of  pounding  corn  on  a  stone  or  in  a  mortar  and  those  who  know  the 
story  of  the  hearth  loaves — the  bread  the  grandmothers  baked  before 
the  fire — all  united  in  declaring  that  nothing  better  has  supplanted  them 
under  present-day  conditions^  of  civilization.  They  would  be  content 
with  the  half  loaf  if  they  were  as  certain  of  the  quality.  While  the 
men  and  women  of  the  past  made  the  most  of  their  opportunities,  what 
would  they  accomplish  under  present-day  environment?  The  types 
develop  to  suit  the  needs  of  their  day  and  generation.  Circus  men 
say  that  the  fat  woman,  the  midget,  the  human  skeleton  have  had  their 
day.  They  no  longer  appeal  and  if  Barnum  were  alive  today  his  side 
show  would  have  mechanical  marvels  instead  of  human  freaks.  While 
people  were  once  interested  in  the  human  being,  they  now  care  for  his 
accomplishments. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  545 

Housewives  in  Springfield  thought  the  butcher  a  swindler  when  he 
asked  them  eleven  cents  a  pound  for  a  Thanksgiving  turkey  but  now 
that  he  has  multiplied  the  price  by  seven  they  pay  it  cheerfully,  but 
would  the  men  and  the  women  of  the  past  have  adapted  themselves  to 
the  changed  conditions?  Would  the  men  and  the  women  of  today  be 
equal  to  their  difficulties?  What  about  the  affairs  of  yesterday  as  com- 
pared with  human  relations  today?  What  does  education  have  to  do 
with  it? 

In  the  formative  days  of  Clark  County  history,  the  average  family 
had  a  box  stove  that  would  burn  a  four-foot  stick  of  wood,  or  a  fireplace 
that  would  accommodate  a  backlog  with  a  forestick  of  indeterminate 
length.  They  knew  what  it  meant  to  burn  one  side  and  freeze  the  other,, 
and  they  knew  what  it  meant  to  have  burned  leather  when  the  split 
leather  used  in  shoes  became  water-soaked,  and  they  must  dry  it.  They 
knew  the  "sizzle"  of  tobacco  spit  on  the  side  of  a  log  of  wood  being 
burned,  but  the  furnace  heat  of  today — the  register  or  the  radiator 
would  have  alarmed  them;  they  were  used  to  open  fires  and  roaring 
chimneys.  Along  at  that  time  the  well-to-do  citizens — Springfield  and 
other  communities — had  bright  colored  ingrain  carpet  in  the  "best  room," 
hanging  lamp  and  a  marble  topped  center  table — sometimes  marble  topped 
bedroom  furniture — and  there  was  an  easel  in  the  corner  with  a  portrait 
of  some  ancestor  on  it.  There  was  a  large  Bible  on  the  center  table, 
with  the  family  genealogy  written  in  it. 

The  bathroom  with  sanitary  plumbing  was  an  unknown  quantity  to 
the  settler,  and  the  present  day  methods  of  agriculture  would  have  dumb- 
founded him.  When  the  naked  trees  and  brown  meadows  proclaimed 
that  all  nature  would  soon  take  a  rest,  there  were  hickory  nuts,  walnuts 
and  apples  with  which  to  pass  the  winter  evenings,  and  while  the  corn 
pone  of  the  past  would  be  consumed  with  relish  by  the  men  and  women 
of  today,  there  are  some  who  tired  of  substitutes  and  the  bread  made 
from  corn  as  a  war  measure  recently.  While  the  tractor  is  in  use,  the 
horse  is  still  a  domestic  animal,  and  there  are  flocks  and  herds  the  settler 
would  little  suspect,  were  he  to  come  this  way  again.  The  cattle  in  the 
Clark  County  pasture  fields  would  remind  him  of  the  Bible  narrative — 
the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills,  etc. 

Only  yesterday  you  sat  down  to  a  meal  table  d'hote,  and  your  chair 
was  manipulated  for  you  by  an  attendant ;  the  napery  was  spread  across 
your  expanse  of  shirt  front,  and  everything  suggested  the  tip.  Today 
you  run  the  gauntlet  of  a  cafeteria,  and  if  your  money  holds  out  you 
secure  a  meal,  find  your  own  table  and  tip  yourself  when  pleased  with 
the  service.  One  time  the  boy  with  a  blacking  outfit — his  own  individual 
kit — was  seen  on  the  street  corner  and  while  you  "took  a  lean  on  the 
bank,"  he  would  spit  on  his  brush,  spit  on  your  shoe,  and  give  you 
"such  another  polish,"  but  today  the  Greeks  have  a  monopoly  on  the 
"shines,"  with  a  "hole  in  the  wall"  called  a  shining  parlor.  The  boot- 
black was  a  newsboy  certain  times  in  the  day,  but  he  has  been  off  the 
street  for  several  years. 

While  the  settler  went  to  the  woods  with  his  gun  when  in  need  of 
meat  for  his  dinner,  the  citizen  of  today  depends  upon  Armour  and  Swift 
for  sugar  cured  hams  and  bacon;  if  he  has  a  smoke  house,  there  is  a 
lock  and  key  to  it.  While  the  more  thrifty  Clark  County  pioneer  some- 
times had  potatoes  on  the  dinner  table,  they  could  live  without  them. 
The  settler  dug  sassafras  roots  for  the  family  beverage,  and  his  wife 


Digitized  by 


Google 


546  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

brewed  a  tea  that  served  as  an  excellent  spring  tonic.  Who  has  not 
listened  to  the  stories  of  how  sassafras  and  spicewood  tea  thinned  the 
blood  after  the  pioneers  had  consumed  salt  pork  and  but  few  vegetables 
all  winter?  The  Springfield  housewives  know  that  spring  is  coming 
again  when  they  see  sassafras  in  market. 

The  transition  from  wilderness  conditions  to  the  cultivated  fields  and 
their  products,  meant  self-denial  of  the  strictest  nature  to  the  settlers 
along  Mad  River.  Time  was  when  the  Clark  County  housewife  went  to 
the  woods  for  her  brooms,  sometimes  making  them  herself.  When 
brooms  were  made  from  saplings  the  families  swept  their  door  yards,  a 
thing  almost  unknown  today.  However,  conditions  imposed  by  the 
World  war — the  war  of  the  nations — have  enabled  people  of  today  to 
understand  something  of  the  privations  of  yesterday.  In  the  days  when 
the  Clark  County  pioneer  lived  on  salt  pork,  there  was  little  said  about 
balanced  rations — there  were  no  discussions  of  diet — children  ate  what 
was  given  them,  and  printed  menus  were  an  unknown  quantity. 

While  it  requires  an  epicure  to  order  a  dinner  from  the  modern  bill 
of  fare,  the  chefs  of  today  have  studied  the  digestive  requirements,  and 
dinners  are  planned  with  some  consideration  of  the  stomach  and  its 
duties.  However,  there  were  better  health  conditions  in  some  families 
than  in  others;  here  and  there  a  pioneer  mother  varied  her  meals  by 
serving  something  from  the  kitchen  garden,  instead  of  a  continued  meat 
diet.  When  one  thinks  of  the  heavy  diet  of  the  settler  in  winter — 
always  ate  meat  to  keep  him  warm;  he  did  not  say  to  create  animal  heat 
— and  it  is  little  wonder  the  blood  would  run  thick  in  the  springtime, 
rendering  the  quinine  bottle  on  the  shelf,  where  all  could  help  themselves 
to  it,  a  necessity.  When  the  pioneer  doctor  prescribed  medicine  for  others, 
many  times  he  only  ordered  vegetables  for  his  own  household. 

In  some  households,  it  was  heavy  diet  all  of  the  time;  under  such 
conditions  sleepers  had  dreams,  and  sometimes  they  told  them.  While 
not  all  the  people  have  understood  it,  vegetable  diet  always  has  given  them 
better  digestion.  While  in  some  households  there  was  plenty  of  protein 
in  the  bill  of  fare,  nothing  was  ever  said  about  balanced  rations  for  man 
or  beast;  however,  it  is  quite  as  necessary  for  man  as  for  the  lower 
animals.  The  law  of  balanced  rations  is  not  new.  but  the  pioneers  had 
not  studied  it.  There  are  men  who  are  governed  by  it  in  the  case  of 
livestock,  who  are  very  indiscriminate  in  what  they  eat  themselves. 
When  the  settler's  diet  was  always  the  same:  "Yesterday,  today  and 
forever,"  he  wondered  about  the  ills  of  the  flesh,  not  knowing  that  diet 
had  a  lot  to  do  with  it. 

In  the  light  of  domestic  science  as  it  is  understood  today,  there  are 
not  so  many  ailments  of  digestive  character.  It  is  generally  understood 
that  the  best  tonic  is  plenty  of  fruit  and  green  stuff,  and  the  doctor  is 
seldom  consulted  because  of  improper  diet.  Some  one  given  to  imagina- 
tion scribbled  these  lines: 

"See  that  lovely  country  family — why,  the  sparkle  of  their  eyes, 
Shows  they're  dreaming  of  turkey,  and  of  pumpkin  pies," 

but  that  was  the  yesterday  viewpoint;  today  paterfamilias  says: 

"Well  find  a  place  to  eat — we'll  have  to  take  a  chance — 
Mother's  at  a  party;  grandmother's  at  a  dance," 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  547 

but  as  long  as  the  United  States  Government  expends  a  quarter  of  a 
million  dollars  annually  for  garden  seed,  every  Clark  County  house- 
holder with  a  plot  of  ground  should  appeal  to  the  local  Congressman  for 
his  supply,  thereby  defeating  the  medical  man  in  the  community. 

Some  of  the  Clark  County  medical  fraternity  advise  diet  instead  of 
writing  prescriptions.  They  are  employed  to  keep  people  well,  and  when 
nature  is  given  a  chance  it  corrects  its  own  mistakes.  "An  apple  a  day 
keeps  the  doctor  away,"  and  as  much  may  be  said  for  vegetables,  that 
onions  keep  even  your  friends  away,  and  yet  there  is  nothing  better  as  a 
diet.  While  some  political  economists  aver  that  Government  garden  seeds 
are  a  waste  of  money — they  prefer  their  own  selection  of  seeds — when 
they  produce  the  necessary  variety  of  "garden  sass,"  there  is  no  gain- 
saying the  fact  that  they  have  the  best  tonic  in  the  world.  Are  you 
thinking  about  the  welfare  of  your  own  household  when  the  world  is 
full  of  economic  problems? 

While  the  passing  years  have  amalgamated  conditions,  and  there  was 
a  strong  undercurrent  of  Kentucky  blood  in  pioneer  history  in  Clark 
County,  the  time  is  not  so  distant  when  the  passerby  recognized  the 
Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Maryland,  New  York  or  New  England  farm- 
stead because  of  the  character  of  the  improvements  upon  it—the  earmarks 
of  the  settlers.  While  some  of  the  landmarks  remain  unchanged,  inter- 
marriage has  broken  the  lines  of  demarcation  and  in  the  melting  pot  of 
local  civilization,  no  questions  are  asked — certain  groups  of  foreigners 
maintaining  their  identity — the  topic  uppermost  today  is  whether  or  not 
one  is  making  the  most  of  his  opportunity.  When  dreams  come  true, 
the  whole  population  returns  to  the  place  of  its  birth  and  many  in  Clark 
County  have  not  wandered  at  all. 

President  Benjamin  Harrison  said:  "The  gates  of  Castle  Garden 
never  swing  outward,"  and  while  a  survey  of  nationalities  would  reveal 
a  greater  percentage  of  foreign  born  population  today,  there  is  a  grow- 
ing sentiment  that  they  be  required  to  communicate  only  in  the  language 
of  the  community.  Yiddish  is  not  American,  and  the  overseas  citizens 
in  Springfield  are  rapidly  acquiring  the  English  tongue.  The  all-inclu- 
sive word  Buckeye  means  all  things  to  everybody,  and  while  natives  of 
Clark  County  are  designated  as  Buckeyes,  the  foreigners  now  living  in 
Springfield  are  peopling  the  community  more  rapidly  than  the  Ameri- 
cans. There  are  all  sorts  of  propaganda — a  veritable  melting  pot  of 
republicans,  democrats,  prohibitionists,  socialists  and  laborites  with  all 
the  isms  including  rheumatism — and  yet  homespun  does  not  necessarily 
mean  homebrew  in  Springfield. 

From  the  dawn  of  Clark  County  history,  its  inhabitants  have  been 
governed  by  the  Bible  injunction  that  men  should  marry,  and  that  women 
should  be  given  in  marriage;  that  they  should  multiply  and  replenish 
the  earth.  Sometimes  family  relations  become  mathematical  equations 
with  which  the  thirty-second  problem  in  Euclid  is  easy  in  the  com- 
parison, and  the  gossip  must  either  hold  her  tongue  or  run  the  risk  of 
talking  about  somebody's  relatives.  Men  have  been  married  several 
times,  and  there  are  combination  families — your  children  and  my  children 
imposing  on  our  children — and  all  are  inclined  to  make  the  best  of  it. 
After  all,  what  generation  in  the  past  has  been  more  abreast  of  the  times, 
more  up-to-date  and  progressive  than  the  men  and  women  of  today?  As 
he  did  yesterday,  the  passerby  today  will  comment  on  the  environment, 

VoL  I— 86 


Digitized  by 


Google 


548  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

and  the  careful  husbandman  will  see  to  it  that  his  farmstead — and  the 
same  rule  applies  to  the  business  or  professional  man : 

"Go  make  thy  garden  fair  as  thou  canst; 
Thou  workest  never  alone, 
For  he  whose  plot  lies  next  to  thine, 
May  see  it  and  tend  to  his  own." 

In  the  old  days  when  there  were  livery  barns  in  every  town,  and  the 
well-to-do  families  in  Springfield  all  maintained  driving  horses,  they 
traveled  leisurely  along  the  highways  and  byways,  but  the  livery  barn 
is  little  more  in  evidence  now  than  the  saloon—but  banished  from  a  wholly 
different  reason — the  automobile  transformed  the  livery  barn  into  a 
garage,  while  prohibition  was  the  undoing  of  the  saloon.  Dobbin  was 
too  slow,  and  the  speed  maniacs  have  the  right-of-way  along  all  of  the 
highways  today.  They  whiz  by  the  farmsteads  so  rapidly  that  those  in 
transit  do  not  seem  to  note  the  details,  and  yet  if  a  place  is  in  dishabille, 
they  all — with  cars  and  trucks  available,  everybody  sees  the  country. 
While  the  twentieth  century  method  of  cross-country  travel  is  different 
— the  tourists  seeming  to  hold  their  breath  in  passing,  after  all  they  get 
rather  comprehensive  ideas  of  wayside  attractions. 

While  in  the  architecture  of  the  past,  the  cabin  roofs  were  held  in 
place  by  weight  poles,  that  sort  of  domicile  only  exists  in  memory — 
Skibo  Castle  a  modified  suggestion  of  it.  With  increased  wealth  came 
more  commodious  homes,  and  hardwood  floors  are  in  decided  contrast 
with  the  puncheons  split  from  native  timber.  Even  the  time  honored 
hod  carrier,  who  did  nothing  but  carry  brick  and  mortar  up  a  ladder,  has 
been  supplanted  in  sky-scrapers  where  even  the  wheelbarrows  are  ele- 
vated with  lifting  machinery;  the  hoisting  machinery  cannot  do  it  all, 
and  finally  they  send  for  the  hod  carrier  again.  Before  the  bathroom 
was  installed,  children  washed  their  feet  when  compelled  to,  and  the 
wash  rag  for  the  neck  and  ears  was  brought  into  service  when  clean 
underwear  was  given  them ;  it  was  only  when  boys  went  swimming  they 
knew  the  luxury  of  a  bath.  In  some  of  the  homes  of  the  yesterdays  no 
underwear  was  worn,  and  there  was  just  as  little  bathing — Clark  County 
not  unlike  the  rest  of  the  world  today  nor  yesterday. 

When  the  grandmothers  of  the  present  generation  used  to  scour  their 
kitchen  tables  with  ashes,  the  daylight  streaming  through  greased  paper 
windows,  nothing  was  said  about  home  sanitation;  the  dishwater  was 
thrown  out  of  the  kitchen  door,  and  diphtheria  thus  invited  used  to  reap 
its  toll ;  then  people  had  not  heard  of  antitoxin.  With  the  open  fireplace 
there  was  less  tuberculosis,  but  there  was  more  diphtheria.  Home  sani- 
tation was  not  then  taught  in  school  nor  discussed  in  society.  What  do 
the  youngsters  of  today  know  about  the  open  fireplace  and  the  broad 
mantelpiece  where  the  grandfathers  and  the  grandmothers  always  looked 
for  their  pipes  and  their  spectacles,  and  the  shelf  under  the  clock  just  the 
right  size  for  the  family  Bible?  What  do  they  know  about  paterfamilias 
reading  it  through  every  twelve  months?  When  he  read  three  chapters 
every  day  and  five  chapters  on  Sunday,  there  were  two  Sundays  when 
he  need  not  read  it.  However,  in  1921,  one  Clark  County  woman  read 
the  Bible  through  five  times. 

While  the  fathers  and  sons  visited  the  woods  with  their  chopping 
axes  when  their  mammoth  fireplaces  must  be  kept  aglow,  the  day  came 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  549 

when  there  was  no  more  firewood,  and  today  they  haul  coal  from  the 
towns.  A  great  many  heat  units  went  up  the  chimney  with  the  smoke, 
but  then  Clark  County  people  had  not  learned  conservation ;  they  would 
not  sacrifice  the  straight  saplings  for  cabin  logs  today,  nor  would  they 
cut  green  timber  for  the  fireplace.  Six  long,  slim,  slick,  slender  saplings 
— can  you  twist  your  tongue  and  repeat  the  line  today  ?  Repeat  it  three 
times,  rapidly.  While  the  stick-and-clay  chimneys  frequently  caught 
fire,  there  was  always  some  one  at  home  to  bring  a  pail  of  water;  a 
precaution  rendered  necessary  because  of  the  intense  heat  going  up  the 
chimney,  both  the  backlogs  and  foresticks  asserting  themselves  in  an 
effort  to  warm  the  room,  and  thus  insure  the  comfort  of  those  sitting  in 
the  firelight. 

Aye,  when  the  father  made  the  shoes  and  the  mother  knit  the  stock- 
ings they  had  the  full  realization  of  sitting  before  the  fire,  burning  one 
side  and  freezing  the  other,  but  with  registers  and  radiators,  the  heating 
problem  offers  little  suggestion  of  the  old-time  methods  of  warming  the 
cabin ;  while  the  thermostat  regulates  the  furnace,  there  are  some  who 
would  gladly  chop  the  firewood  again.  Were  Rip  Van  Winkle  to  happen 
along,  he  would  miss  a  lot  of  things  in  Clark  County ;  he  would  miss  all 
the  old-time  industries,  the  homespun  garments,  and  the  homespun  char- 
acters who  made  them.  While  the  mothers  and  daughters  remain  in 
changed  relation  to  the  fireside,  the  spinning  wheels  and  looms  are  gone 
the  way  of  the  world.  There  is  no  household  today  where  all  the  food 
is  prepared  on  the  hearthstone,  as  it  is  brought  by  the  men  and  the  boys 
from  the  clearing  or  the  forest. 

Where  are  the  industries  of  the  past  ?  Ask  of  the  winds,  and  ask  of 
the  older  men  and  women  in  the  community;  from  them  you  will  hear 
of  the  changes  wrought  by  the  onward  march  of  civilization.  In  the 
reconstruction  period  following  the  Civil  war,  the  changes  became  appar- 
ent ;  the  shackles  were  removed  from  the  slaves  and  from  the  household. 
The  spinning  wheel  and  the  loom  were  left  in  the  distance  by  the  factory, 
and  the  industrial  combinations  in  the  commercial  world.  As  people 
have  had  need  of  them,  inventions  have  met  every  necessity  and  overcome 
every  difficulty.  Who  remembers  when  the  dealer  weighed  commodities 
over  the  counter  with  the  old-time  steelyards,  instead  of  using  the  com- 
puting scales;  they  used  to  say  the  butcher  put  his  hand  on  the  scales, 
and  the  customer  paid  him  for  it.    Some,  one  says : 

"The  sugar  prices  still  remain 

Both  lofty  and  unstable, 
We'd  bring  them  down  by  raising  'Cain,' 
If  only  we  were  'Abel/  " 

and  again  the  World  war  reconstruction  period  presents  even  worse 
difficulties  than  that  foreshadowed  in  the  wartime  ditty. 

The  high  cost  of  living,  "rent  hog/'  and  profiteer  are  economic  terms 
unknown  at  the  close  of  the  Civil  war  when  civilization  was  less  com- 
plex; however,  the  economists  say  conditions  may  be  remedied  when 
men  and  women  are  ready  to  return  to  the  simple  life  of  the  pioneers; 
it  is  the  cost  of  high  living  at  the  bottom  of  the  difficulty.  Query:  Is 
it  the  producer  or  the  consumer  who  regulates  the  price  of  commodities? 
Politicians  say  the  law  of  supply  and  demand  still  functions,  but  when 
the  grandmothers  cooked  before  the  fire  they  knew  how  to  get  along 


Digitized  by 


Google 


550  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

without  commercial  commodities;  in  these  days  of  high  prices  people 
pay  them  without  protest,  and  the  wartime  profiteers  continue  to  have 
their  own  way  about  things.  While  the  Arkansaw  Traveler  may  be 
improvident,  he  is  not  alone;  when  it  is  raining  one  cannot  repair  the 
roof,  and  at  other  times  it  does  not  require  attention. 

The  man  of  today  knows  that  "A  stitch  in  time  often  saves  nine," 
as  well  as  the  modern  woman  knows  that  it  frequently  saves  exposure; 
the  Clark  County  citizen  of  today  does  seem  to  "Take  time  by  the  fore- 
lock" and  look  after  such  trivial  things.  The  Lord  Byron  quotation 
about  truth  being  stranger  than  fiction:  "If  the  truth  could  be  told, 
how  much  would  novels  gain  by  the  exchange;  how  differently  the 
world  would  men  behold!  How  often  would  vice  and  virtue  places 
change!"  has  not  lost  its  virility  today.  While  only  yesterday  tho 
passerby  saw  the  farm  boy  expending  his  energies  pumping  water  for 
the  livestock,  today  power  is  applied  to  everything;  it  is  an  easy  matter 
to  attach  a  gasoline  engine  and  put  into  motion  all  sorts  of  machinery. 
While  the  boy  used  to  turn  the  corn  sheller  or  the  grindstone,  and 
"ride"  one  end  of  a  cross-cut  saw  with  some  one  at  the  other  end 
scolding  about  it,  the  farm  boy  of  today  hardly  comprehends  what  was 
required  of  his  counterpart  a  generation  ago. 

When  the  boy  had  $1  a  month  spending  money  he  appreciated  it, 
and  many  boys  had  no  money  at  all.  However,  the  boy  on  the  Clark 
County  farm  is  no  longer  a  slave  to  his  environment;  the  element  of 
drudgery  has  been  eliminated  from  it.  While  he  used  to  ask  for  bis- 
cuits at  breakfast,  home-made  bread  does  not  hold  the  same  place  in 
his  life;  sometimes  he  asks  for  town  bread,  and  he  is  no  longer  ridi- 
culed by  his  city  cousins — perhaps  because  his  hair  is  cut  oftener  and 
by  an  up-to-date  city  barber.  What  has  become  of  the  old-fashioned 
mother  who  used  to  invert  a  milk  crock  over  her  boy's  head  while  she 
"bobbed"  the  locks  at  the  edge  of  it?  The  flapper  seems  to  have  inher- 
ited the  "bobbing"  process.  When  the  country  boys  used  to  come  to 
town,  they  often  had  to  "clean  up"  on  the  town  boys,  but  there  are  no 
longer  fights  between  the  town  and  the  country  boys;  when  the  farm 
boy  appears  in  Springfield  his  garb  does  not  mark  him,  and  the  old  line 
of  social  demarcation  between  town  and  country  has  disappeared  from 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

One  time  the  question  as  to  who  was  the  best  man  always  had  to 
be  settled  with  clenched  fists,  and  ruffians  pulled  their  coats  at  the 
slightest  provocation.  When  the  bullies  assembled  in  Springfield  and 
used  to  form  a  ring  and  fight  to  settle  the  question  of  manhood,  there 
were  always  abettors;  since  liquor  has  been  eliminated  people  are  for- 
getting about  street  fights.  The  fights  were  usually  staged  in  the  alleys 
— they  call  them  courts  today — and  crap  games  are  about  the  most  start- 
ling amusement  enacted  there.  The  trees  and  the  wild  life  of  the  forest 
knew  nothing  of  political  boundaries,  and  while  farmers  used  to  fence 
against  outside  livestock,  now  they  are  in  no  danger  from  it;  they 
must  keep  their  own  stock  in  bounds  or  difficulty  ensues.  When  the 
bees  from  an  apiary  went  to  a  neighbor's  well,  he  complained  about 
them;  in  the  complexity  of  civilization  there  are  questions  of  privilege 
unknown  to  the  pioneers. 

While  sometimes  "Coals  of  fire  are  heaped  on  the  heads"  of  others, 
people  no  longer  borrow  fires  and  the  woman  who  lighted  her  pipe  with 
a  coal  has  long  since  gone  the  way  of  the  world.    When  sickness  over- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  551 

takes  the  family  it  is  a  trained  nurse  who  comes  into  the  home,  instead 
of  the  friendly  ministrations  of  the  neighbor  women;  the  woman  of 
today  finds  time  to  go  to  her  club,  while  the  pioneer  mother  always 
ironed  every  dish  cloth  on  both  sides,  and  when  she  had  finished  the 
ironing  she  set  herself  some  other  task;  she  was  busy  with  much  serv- 
ing, notwithstanding  the  fact  that  Mary  of  old  had  chosen  the  better 
part  while  Martha  had  neglected  nothing  at  all.  There  are  Marys  and 
Marthas  today,  and  Mary  seems  to  get  the  most  out  of  her  life  because 
she  omits  some  of  the  unnecessary  details;  why  should  a  woman  blush 
when  found  reading  a  book  instead  of  shining  a  stove? 

While  Martha  pats  her  pickles  as  she  cans  them,  Mary  hurries 
through  with  the  operation  and  finds  time  for  magazines,  books  and 
newspapers.  By  her  much  serving  Martha  becomes  a  "bundle  of 
nerves,"  while  Mary  finds  time  to  improve  her  intellectual  life.  Martha 
calls  the  family  doctpr,  while  Mary  has  learned  the  value  of  respite 
from  unnecessary  drudgery.  It  is  worry— not  work — that  reduces  the 
vital  forces,  but  unnecessary  work  seems  to  produce  the  worry.  Both 
town  and  country  enjoy  social  advantages  undreamed  of  a  generation 
ago;  the  daily  mail,  the  telephone  and  radio,  the  automobile  have  revo- 
lutionized living  conditions,  and  isolation  no  longer  characterizes  the 
rural  community. 

When  one  notes  the  atmosphere  of  prosperity  everywhere  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  reconcile  some  of  the  stories  of  the  long  ago.  The  daughter 
in  the  home  studies  the  piano,  and  the  son  no  longer  plays  the  fiddle; 
he  draws  his  bow  across  the  strings  of  the  musical  violin,  and  these 
changes  within  the  memory  of  men  and  women  not  yet  grown  old  in 
Clark  County.  The  fact  may  well  be  emphasized  again  that  there  were 
hardships  and  privations  when  every  home  was  a  factory;  there  were 
no  shoes  stores,  and  there  were  no  ready-to-wear  garments,  but  father 
and  mother  were  "on  the  job"  and  never  a  word  of  complaint  was 
heard  about  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 

a 

M 

u 
d 

I 

fa 


fa 

a 

m 
fa 

< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  LXIII 
GOD'S  ACRE— CLARK  COUNTY  CEMETERIES 

In  Hebrews  ix,  27  it  is  written:  "And  so  it  is  appointed  unto  man 
once  to  die,"  and  Job  inquires:  "If  a  man  die  shall  he  live  again?" 
In  Ecclesiastes  it  is  written:  "For  the  living  know  that  they  shall  die, 
but  the  dead  know  not  anything,"  and  the  grave  seems  to  end  it  all. 
"There  is  a  Reaper  whose  name  is  Death,"  and  he  has  been  abroad  in 
Clark  County  as  well  as  in  the  rest  of  the  world. 

While  there  are  some  who  are  spared  so  long  they  wonder  if  God 
has  not  forgotten  them;  spared  beyond  the  allotted  years  of  man,  they 
feel  the  import  of  the  song :  "The  Last  Rose  of  Summer  Left  Blooming 
Alone,"  and  they  more  or  less  impatiently  await  the  summons  from  the 
Messenger  reputed  to  ride  the  pale  horse,  and  they  exclaim:  "O  death, 
where  is  thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory?"  They  fully  realize 
that  the  shadowy  boatman  carries  passengers  only  one  way  across  the 
rivei^-the  River  of  Death ;  he  never  ferries  them  back  again. 

James  Whitcomb  Riley  said  of  a  friend: 

"I  cannot  say,  and  I  will  not  say 
That  he  is  dead;  he  is  just  away. 
With  a  cheery  smile  and  a  wave  of  the  hand, 
He  has  wandered  into  an  unknown  land." 

And  some  one  else  writes: 

"If  I  should  die  tonight 
My  friends  would  look  upon  my  quiet  face 
Before  they  laid  it  in  its  resting  place, 
And  deem  that  death  has  left  it  almost  fair." 

While  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich  raises  the  question: 

"I  wonder  what  day  of  the  week, 
I  wonder  what  month  of  the  year — 
Will  it  be  midnight  or  morning, 
And  who  will  bend  over  my  bier?" 

Elijah  and  Enoch  escaped  the  long  rest  in  the  grave  because  one 
was  carried  away  in  a  whirlwind,  and  the  other  walked  with  God  and 
was  not,  but  the  tomb  is  a  stately  mansion — a  dignified  tribute  to  the 
souls  of  the  departed.  When  James  Demint  first  platted  Springfield 
he  was  confronted  with  the  necessity  of  a  burial  ground — a  God's  Acre, 
and  what  is  now  known  as  Columbia  Street — an  abandoned  cemetery — 
was  the  result.  Three  ordinary  city  lots  were  set  apart  for  the  burial 
of  the  dead,  and  until  1844  it  was  universally  used  by  the  community. 
While  the  Mound  Builders  and  the  Indians  buried  their  dead  in  the 
mounds  scattered  about  in  Clark  County,  the  Demint  or  Columbia  Street 
Cemetery  was  the  first  burial  plot  connected  with  civilized  life  in  the 
community. 

553 


Digitized  by 


Google 


554  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

While  there  was  some  discussion  of  utilizing  this  space  for  the  loca- 
tion of  Memorial  Hall,  sentiment  was  against  it.  The  history  of  the 
community  is  inscribed  on  those  antique  markers — the  names  of  early 
settlers — and  now  that  walks  have  been  constructed  and  seats  have, 
been  placed  in  the  shade,  it  seems  that  the  dead  will  be  allowed  to  rest 
in  peace.  Mention  is  elsewhere  made  of  the  care  given  Columbia  and 
Greenmount  Cemeteries  by  the  Springfield  Park  Board.  An  old  account 
of  a  funeral  service  of  an  unknown  soldier,  conducted  by  the  Rev. 
Saul  Henkle,  most  likely  at  this  cemetery,  says:  "The  coffin  rested  on 
a  simple  bier  carried  on  the  shoulders  of  four  men  walking  to  the  grave ; 
the  preacher  walked  before  and  the  mourners  behind  the  body;  the 
people  walked  from  the  church  to  the  cemetery  in  twos  and  twos,  and 
the  women  separate  from  the  men.  When  the  procession  began  to  move 
from  the  church  to  the  church-yard,  Reverend  Henkle  started  the  sol- 
emn hymn: 

"Hark,  from  the  tomb  a  doleful  sound, 

Mine  ear  attend  the  cry ; 
Ye  living  men,  come  view  the  ground 

Where  you  must  shortly  lie." 

and  all  joined  in  the  processional  singing.  John  Lingle,  who  met  his 
death  in  a  powder  mill  explosion  in  Springfield  in  1809,  had  a  similar 
funeral  service. 

There  are  stories  told  of  solitary,  sequestered  graves,  and  in  early 
days  many  families  had  burial  plots  on  their  own  land;  there  are  more 
unmarked  graves  in  town  than  in  rural  cemeteries.  Knob  Prairie  was 
the  first  burial  plot  outside  of  Springfield.  When  the  population  was 
scattered,  and  there  were  not  so  many  buried  in  the  Springfield  ceme- 
teries, the  care  of  burial  plots  had  not  yet  claimed  attention,  although 
it  was  a  trait  of  the  Indians  to  smooth  the  surface,  thereby  hiding  the 
graves  of  their  dead.  The  Paul  family  massacre  in  1790  rendered  the 
burial  of  five  persons  a  necessity,  and  yet  it  was  like  the  burial  of 
Moses — there  is  no  upturned  sod  along  Honey  Creek  marking  the  spot 
where  they  were  buried  two  days  later  by  the  son  and  daughter. 

In  1842  there  was  agitation  of  the  question  of  a  new  burial  plot 
farther  from  the  center  of  population  than  Columbia  Street,  and  in 
1845  a  deal  was  consummated  through  which  a  tract  of  land  along  the 
National  Road  and  outside  the  city  limits  was  secured  from  Cyrus  Arm- 
strong; it  was  to  supplant  Columbia  Street  Cemetery  and  was  called 
Greenmount.  The  conservative  city  fathers  who  were  party  to  the  deal 
did  not  anticipate  the  growth  of  Springfield  in  that  direction.  While 
Columbia  Street  was  abandoned  as  a  burial  plot  the  hallowed  clay  never 
was  commercialized,  and  now  Greenmount  is  in  the  same  class  with  it 
— an  abandoned  cemetery.  In  1921  the  city  began  beautifying  botfi 
cemeteries,  rendering  them  attractive  to  the  living  as  well  as  habitations 
of  the  dead,  some  of  the  leading  citizens  lying  there. 

In  1848  a  hillside  vault  or  mausoleum  was  constructed  for  the  use 
of  a  family  named  Bell — popular  story  says  Mayor  Bell,  although  at 
the  same  time  Springfield  did  not  have  a  city  charter  providing  for  the 
office  of  mayor.  Different  stories  are  afloat ;  when  Mr.  Bell's  body  had 
been  there  fifty  years — another  story  is  100  years — it  is  to  be  consignee! 
to  earth,  and  a  second  metallic  casket  containing  the  body  of  a  daughter 
was  laid  in  the  vault,  but  the  wife  left  different  instructions  relative  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  555 

her  body.  The  vault  is  decayed  and  boards  have  been  nailed  across  the 
entry,  and  the  problem  is  what  to  do  with  it;  there  are  no  relatives  in 
the  community.  While  Greenmount  is  high  and  dry,  the  growth  of  the 
City  of  Springfield  in  that  direction  changed  its  desirability  as  a  burial 
plot.    It  was  a  serious  consideration  with  leading  citizens. 

On  June  13,  1863,  William  Warder  brought  the  matter  of  a  future 
burial  ground  before  the  Springfield  council  and  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  investigate  other  sites.  Columbia  and  Greenmount  were 
already  shrines  for  many  families,  and  they  must  not  make  the  same 
mistake  again;  they  must  anticipate  the  growth  of  the  city.  Both  were 
well  located  in  their  day,  but  as  time  went  by  the  city  built  around  them. 
The  time  had  come  in  Springfield  when,  "The  names  we  love  to  hear, 
have  been  writ  for  many  a  year,  on  their  tombs." 

An  old  account  says,  in  1804  there  were  four  graves  in  what  is 
now  known  as  the  "old  graveyard,"  one  of  which  was  the  grave  of 
Mrs.  James  Demint,  who  died  in  1803  and  whose  name  does  not  appear 
on  tax-duplicates  because  the  plat  of  Springfield  had  not  become  a  mat- 
ter of  record  at  Xenia,  and  there  is  mention  elsewhere  of  the  death  in 
Urbana  of  the  man  who  platted  the  cemetery,  and  a  second  Mrs.  Demint 
had  the  body  brought  to  Springfield  for  burial — most  likely  in  Demint 
or  Columbia  Street  Cemetery.  One  account  says  of  the  early  ceme- 
teries: "On  modest  tombstones  was  inscribed  the  time  the  man  came 
into  the  world  and  when  he  left  it."  Some  Revolutionary  gravestones 
may  be  seen  in  the  Columbia  Street  Cemetery,  but  Henry  Watterson 
says: 

"A  mound  of  earth  a  little  higher  graded; 

Perhaps  upon  a  stone  a  chiseled  name; 

A  dab  of  printer's  ink,  soon  blurred  and  faded— 

And  then  oblivion — that — that  is  fame." 

The  names  in  the  Springfield  and  Clark  County  Directories  do  not 
coincide  with  the  names  on  some  of  those  early  tombstones — even  the 
name  of  Demint  being  unknown  in  Springfield  today.  In  time  many 
of  the  pioneers  are  forgotten,  unless  they  are  commemorated  in  biogra- 
phical sketches  by  their  posterity  now  enjoying  the  fruition  of  their 
labors.  One  enthusiastic  marble  dealer  declares  that  progress  in  civili- 
zation is  shown  by  the  marks  of  lasting  respect  paid  to  the  dead,  and 
some  one  less  sentimental  exclaims:  "What  shall  avail  a  man  if  he  is 
principal  depositor  at  a  bank,  when  it  comes  to  riding  behind  horses 
that  wear  plumes  ?"  It  is  related  that  at  the  height  of  its  ancient  civiliza- 
tion Egypt  built  costly  pyramids  for  its  kings  and  queens,  and  that 
their  mummified  bodies  are  still  preserved  in  them.  Wrhile  Methuselah 
and  Noah  attained  to  ripe  old  age  they  did  not  escape  dissolution,  and 
sacred  history  relates  that  Abraham  bought  the  cave  Machpelah  and 
had  its  rocky  interior  cut  into  crypts  or  compartments  for  himself  and 
Sarah,  and  finally  they  were  entombed  there. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  laid  in  a  rock-hewed  crypt — Joseph's 
own  new  tomb— and  thus  it  is  shown  that  the  early  Christians  followed 
the  custom  of  building  mausoleums  now  in  vogue  again,  although  that 
form  of  burial  has  not  attained  to  much  popularity  in  Springfield. 
While  in  Westminster  Abbey  the  graves  are  on  top  of  one  another, 
that  condition  will  hardly  prevail  in  Clark  County  before  cremation 
gains  in  popularity  or  the  many  burial  plots  become  more  crowded  than 


Digitized  by 


Google 


»SWI*^ 


SfE^W*^ 


*  f#>  < 


'trnt 


Wk. 


FS**^    >*> 


ri&  &> 


>«»** 


a 
& 

a 

w 
U 

B 

OS 


2 

w 
u 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  557 

at  present.  It  is  a  comforting  thought  as  friends  stand  by  the  graves: 
"The  good  that  men  do  lives  after  them,  while  the  evil  is  interred  with 
their  bones,"  and  when  the  returned  traveler  asks  about  prominent  citi- 
zens of  forty  or  fifty  years  ago  he  likes  to  stand  at  their  graves,  exclaim- 
ing: "O  for  the  touch  of  the  vanished  hand  and  the  sound  of  the  voice 
that  is  still,"  and  since  life  is  but  a  workshop,  a  preparatory  school  for 
the  hereafter,  why  shrink  from  the  grave? 

The  community  builders  in  Springfield  were  concerned  about  the 
final  disposition  of  their  bodies,  the  community  having  already  out- 
stripped two  cemetery  locations  in  its  growth  and  development,  and 
August  3,  1863,  the  committee  appointed  in  June  met  and  adopted  plans 
for  the  organization  of  a  cemetery  association;  it  was  to  be  a  stock 
company,  the  shares  placed  at  $300  with  the  subscriptions  regarded  in 
the  nature  of  loans,  with  Dr.  Robert  Rodgers,  S.  A.  Bowman  and 
D.  Shaffer  as  trustees  for  three  years ;  G.  S.  Foos  and  Chandler  Rob- 
bins  for  two  years,  and  William  Warder  and  Dr.  John  Ludlow  for  the 
one-year  term — a  board  of  seven  trustees — and  when  $10,000  had 
accrued  from  the  shares  the  stockholders  authorized  the  purchase  of 
suitable  property  for  the  future  city  of  the  dead  in  Springfield. 

Before  the  end  of  the  year  the  board  purchased  seventy  acres  from 
the  heirs  of  Henry  Bechtel,  and  named  the  place  Ferncliff.  In  1864 
there  was  a  dedication  service,  at  which  time  the  Hon.  Samson  Mason 
was  the  master  of  ceremonies,  and  the  devotions  were  conducted  by 
Dr.  Samuel  Sprecher  of  Wittenberg  College.  When  Dr.  Ezra  Keller, 
the  first  president  of  Wittenberg,  died  in  1849  his  body  was  consigned 
to  earth  in  a  lonely  spot  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  college  campus, 
with  a  wilderness  bordering  it  that  is  now  Ferncliff  Cemetery,  and  there 
was  another  burial — he  found  final  resting  place  in  Ferncliff.  While 
one  student  who  died  in  a  college  dormitory  was  buried  on  the  campus, 
his  bones  were  later  transferred  to  Ferncliff. 

The  Ferncliff  Cemetery  now  includes  220  acres,  with  fifty  acres 
devoted  to  burial  plots,  and  at  the  end  of  1921  there  were  more  than 
20,000  lowly  mounds  representing  the  last  resting  place  of  that  many 
persons,  and  while  in  Ferncliff  and  other  Clark  County  cemeteries  there 
are  impressive  monuments  pointing  skyward,  some  prefer  the  field 
boulder  to  mark  their  final  resting  place — a  mark  of  beauty  as  well  as 
simplicity.  There  are  no  marble  monuments  except  the  markers  fur- 
nished by  the  United  States  Government  at  the  graves  of  soldiers,  since 
marble  is  not  durable  in  local  climate.  The  Cemetery  Rules  and  Regu- 
lations bar  the  use  of  marble,  and  while  as  yet  no  design  has  been 
selected  for  markers  at  the  graves  of  World  war  soldiers,  it  should 
be  of  some  other  stone.  It  is  suggested  that  the  G.  A.  R.  mound  in  the 
center  of  Ferncliff  is  now  tenanted  by  the  third  race  of  people  since 
the  Moundbuilders  constructed  it  and  the  Indians  used  it.  While  it  has 
been  graded  and  made  more  symmetrical,  there  is  no  doubt  about  its 
use  by  prehistoric  people;  there  are  other  mounds  in  the  vicinity,  and 
there  is  unmistakable  evidence  that  the  hill  on  which  the  Springfield 
City  Hospital  is  located  was  once  a  burial  plot,  but  the  skeletons 
unearthed  there  disintegrated  so  quickly  when  exposed  to  air  that  it  was 
impossible  to  secure  definite  data  about  them. 

In  the  chapter  on  Clark  County  mounds  there  is  mention  of  the 
discovery  of  human  bones,  and  within  the  last  few  months  workmen 
grading  in  another  part  of  Ferncliff  Cemetery  unearthed  bones  attributed 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  559 

to  an  earlier  race.  Since  Ferncliff  Cemetery  was  opened  in  time  of  the 
Civil  war,  public  approval  was  given  to  this  central  mound  as  a  burial 
plot  for  soldiers  who  died  without  relatives  who  claimed  their  bodies 
for  private  burial  in  family  lots.  On  Decoration  Day  the  G.  A.  R. 
mound  is  the  center  from  which  all  graves  are  visited  under  direction 
of  the  surviving  soldiers  of  the  Civil  war,  Mitchell  Post,  G.  A.  R. 

When  war-time  prosperity  was  sweeping  the  country  many  hitherto 
unmarked  graves  received  attention : 

"Graven  deep  on  the  stones  that  mark 
Proudly  the  tomb  of  the  patriarch; 
Naming  his  virtues,  one  by  one, 
Stricken  down  ere  his  work  was  done." 

And  while  many  graves  are  marked,  some  families  have  adopted  the 
patriarchal  custom  and  lay  their  dead  in  mausoleums,  as:  Bushnell, 
Bookwalter,  Leffel,  Gladfelter,  Blee,  Mast  and  Baldwin,  in  Ferncliff. 
There  are  no  community  mausoleums,  and  the  Ferncliff  Association 
does  not  encourage  the  plan,  the  upkeep  in  future  remaining  an  uncer- 
tainty. Until  crypts  are  filled  the  unsealed  community  mausoleums  are 
unsatisfactory.  Ferncliff  has  a  temporary  receiving  vault  built  into  the 
cljffs,  and  few  transient  visitors  discover  it.  In  1918,  when  the  ground 
was  frozen  so  deep,  it  was  used  more  than  at  any  other  time  in  the 
cemetery's  history. 

The  practice  of  cremation  is  limited,  and  the  potter's  field  only 
lingers  in  memory ;  the  single  grave  solves  the  question,  and  when  burial 
is  by  the  county  there  is  a  plot  at  the  county  farm;  the  rural  cemeteries 
offer  cheaper  burial  privileges  and  there  is  no  potter's  field  in  Ferncliff. 
The  last  report  of  Superintendent  Stanford  J.  Perrott  showed  that 
twenty-two  percent  of  those  buried  in  Ferncliff  were  under  ten  years 
of  age,  carrying  out  the  Bible  statement  that  the  old  must  and  that  the 
young  may  die — that  there  is  no  lease  on  life.  Within  the  year  48,900 
square  feet  of  sod  had  been  used  covering  new-made  graves,  and  about 
three  acres — Sylvan  Hill,  where  the  bones  were  unearthed — had  been 
added  to  available  burial  space,  and  four  and  one-half  acres  had  been 
purchased  from  the  Moffett  estate  by  the  Association. 

In  1868  a  house  was  built  for  Louis  Kindle,  who  was  cemetery  super- 
intendent until  his  death  in  the  '90s,  having  begun  his  duties  at  Green- 
mount  and  been  transferred  to  Ferncliff.  There  is  mention  also  of 
John  Dick,  who  was  connected  with  the  cemetery  for  more  than  forty 
years  in  landscape  capacity;  he  studied  landscape  design  in  the  Royal 
Botanical  Gardens  in  Edinburg,  coming  to  the  United  States  in  1854, 
and  finding  employment  on  Long  Island  as  a  landscape  gardener;  when 
he  came  to  Ferncliff  he  developed  what  nature  lacked,  keeping  the  same 
general  outline,  thus  combining  art  with  nature  and  picturesque  Fern- 
cliff is  the  result.  Whether  seen  in  winter,  when  covered  with  a  blanket 
of  snow,  or  in  summer,  with  its  green  carpet  earth — it  is  the  spot  that 
many  wanderers  think  of  as  their  place  of  final  rest— the  rest  in  the 
grave. 

"I'll  sing  you  a  song  of  the  world  and  its  ways, 
And  the  many  strange  people  we  meet," 

and  not  many  days  go  by  that  some  one  is  not  buried  in  Ferncliff  that 
died  in  some  other  part  of  the  country.     While  more  than  20,000  per- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


560 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 


sons  now  constitute  the  silent  city,  the  superintendent  has  definite 
knowledge  of  all  who  make  up  the  city  of  the  dead;  if  families  kept 
better  records,  burial  would  present  fewer  difficulties.  None  are  received 
for  burial  unless  full  information  accompanies  the  application ;  the  super- 
intendent must  have  knowledge  of  friends  or  relatives.  From  the  pro- 
ceeds of  lot  sales  the  acreage  has  been  increased  from  seventy  to  220 
acres,  and  the  members  of  the  original  Ferncliff  Association  are  all  sleep- 
ing within  its  borders. 

While  the  Ferncliff  superintendent  allows  people  the  privilege  of 
planting  in  other  parts  of  the  cemetery,  nothing  is  planted  on  the  graves ; 
the  lot  owner  is  part  owner  of  the  cemetery,  and  all  graves  are  cared 
for  by  the  Association.    Shrubbery  must  be  in  conformity  with  the  gen- 


I'  .# 


***& 


£  * 


-k 

TV*-' 

!'j** 

^        "     4 

1                    **           ,rr 

Ifg;^^5?,as^ 

^r^ipf^ 

■*??£&*  *~ 

*       1k?*  ^t  * 

^*£* 

%,*     j&  + 

^ 

^ ■                                     fi^ , 

Kelly  Lake  in  Ferncliff 

eral  landscape  plan,  and  monuments  and  mausoleums  are  placed  under 
the  same  regulations.  Ferncliff  Cemetery  is  the  connecting  link  in  the 
Springfield  chain  of  parks  along  Buck  Creek,  and  while  strangers  unac- 
companied by  friends  are  not  admitted,  the  drive  connecting  Cliff  and 
Snyder  Parks  affords  a  view  of  Ferncliff  and  Wittenberg.  No  natural 
scenery  in  the  world  surpasses  the  beauty  of  the  cemetery  and  the  col- 
lege campus  as  seen  from  the  drive,  the  name  Ferncliff  telling  its  own 
story,  and  who  would  hesitate  in  leaving  his  dead  in  such  environment? 
The  Catholics  have  separate  burial  plots  adjoining  Springfield;  in 
1853  Rev.  Morris  Howard  secured  three  acres  two  miles  east  of  the 
city  along  the  National  Road  and  established  a  place  of  burial,  but  the 
spot  never  was  consecrated  and  in  1864  Father  Thisse  purchased  six 
acres  on  Lagonda  Avenue  outside  •  the  corporate  limits  of  Springfield, 
and  for  a  time  it  was  used  by  all  Catholics,  but  now  the  city  surrounds 
it  and  space  is  utilized  and  Calvary  Cemetery  is  the  place  of  burial 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY  561 

from  St.  Raphaels  and  some  other  Catholic  churches.  Calvary  Ceme- 
tery includes  twenty  acres  near  Locust  Grove,  and  the  site  was  dedicated 
November  1,  1889,  the  first  person  buried  there  being  Patrick  Welch. 
In  1878  St.  Bernard's  Catholic  Church,  under  the  leadership  of  Father 
Schuchardt,  purchased  ten  acres  of  ground  which  was  consecrated  by 
the  Most  Reverend  J.  B.  Purcell — this  cemetery  near  the  Springfield 
Country  Club. 

Civilization  encroached  on  the  Lagonda  Cemetery  as  well  as  on 
Columbia  Street  and  Greenmount,  and  Calvary  is  an  outlying  place. 
In  Madison  Township  there  are  two  cemeteries  at  South  Charleston — 
Greenlawn  and  Pleasant  Grove — and  two  Friends  cemeteries.  William 
Mattison  was  the  first  person  buried  at  South  Charleston.  Greenlawn 
is  mentioned  as  a  beautiful  cemetery. 

There  are  burial  plots  in  Harmony  at  Plattsburg,  South  Vienna, 
Fletcher  Chapel,  Sims  Chapel,  Brighton,  Rags  and  Lisbon — no  recent 
burials  in  some  of  them.  In  Pleasant  the  burial  plots  are:  Asbury 
Chapel,  Vernon,  McConkey  and  Botkin.  In  Moorefield:  Pleasant  Hill, 
Walnut  Hill  and  an  abandoned  plot  at  Bowlusville.  Beside  Columbia 
Street,  Greenmount,  Ferncliff,  Lagonda,  St.  Bernard,  and  Calvary, 
already  mentioned  in  Springfield  Township  are  Vale.  Newcomers, 
Emery  Chapel  and  the  Masonic.  I.  O.  O.  F.  and  K.  of  P.  Fraternal 
Homes.  Greene  Township  has  one  burial  plot,  Garlough,  and  Mad 
River  has  the  cemetery  at  Enon  and  two  abandoned  plots.  In  Bethel 
the  Mennonite  Cemetery,  Donnelsville  and  New  Carlisle  beside  the  pot- 
ter's field  at  the  County  Home  and  the  abandoned  burial  plot  marking 
the  site  of  New  Boston  near  Fort  Tecumseh.  In  Pike  there  are  burial 
plots  at  North  Hampton,  Myers,  New  Jerusalem,  Ebeneezer  and  Reams. 
In  German  Township  there  are  cemeteries  at  Lawrenceville  and  Tre- 
mont  City. 

When  the  County  Home,  known  that  long  ago  as  Infirmary,  was 
removed  from  Northern  Heights  to  Bethel,  the  graves  were  leveled  and 
the  sleepers  will  remain — six  feet  of  earth  being  the  recognized  right  of 
all,  and  while  there  always  will  be  unmarked  graves,  in  the  Donnels- 
ville Cemetery  is  the  grave  of  Jonathan  Donnel,  made  there  in  1812, 
and  through  all  the  years  it  has  been  unmarked.  In  the  rooms  of  the 
Clark  County  Historical  Society  is  a  tombstone  sacred  to  his  memory, 
with  the  inscription :  Jonathan  Donnel  died  April  5,  1812,  and  the  epitaph 
reads: 

"Depart,  ye  friends,  and  dry  up  your  tears, 
Dead  I  must  be  till  Christ  appears," 

and  while  it  is  not  a  new  theology  it  is  couched  in  unique  words.  The 
man  died  of  his  own  hand,  and  this  tombstone  was  sheltered  in  the 
spring  house  at  the  Donnel  farm  in  Bethel  Township  for  eighty  years 
before  it  was  finally  brought  to  the  rooms  of  the  Historical  Society. 
Jonathan  Donnel  was  contemporary  with  David  Lowry  on  Mad  River. 
Mention  has  been  made  of  Reuben  Miller,  who  was  active  in  the 
'30s,  '40s,  and  '50s  and  died  in  the  '60s,  although  Henry  Howe,  who 
says:  "Learn  to  laugh  time  out  of  his  arithmetic,"  says  he  died  in  1880, 
has  written  his  own  epitaph,  which  reads : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


562  SPRINGFIELD  AND  CLARK  COUNTY 

"Here  lies  a  man — a  curious  one, 

No  one  can  tell  what  good  he's  done 
Nor  yet  how  much  of  evil; 

Where  now  his  soul  is,  who  can  tell? 
In  heaven  above,  or  low  in  hell? 

With  God  or  with  the  devil  ? 

"While  living  here  he  oft  would  say 

That  he  must  shortly  turn  to  clay 
And  quickly  rot — 

This  thought  would  sometime  cross  his  brain 
That  he  perhaps  might  live  again, 

And  maybe  not. 

"As  sure  as  he  in  dust  doth  lie 

He  died  because  he  had  to  die, 
But  much  against  his  will; 

Had  he  got  all  that  he  desired 
This  man  would  never  have  expired ; 

He  had  been  living  still." 

But  if  it  was  ever  chiseled  in  granite  no  one  mentioned  it.     By  request 
it  is  published  again. 

There  are  funeral  directors  who  speak  of  doing  a  good  business- 
do  not  have  money  to  burn  but  to  bury — unless  they  are  alert,  and  when 
one  advertised  "Sympathetic  Funeral  Service  $50  and  Up,"  the  wag 
said  he  "would  like  a  $1(30  job,"  and  then  a  visitor  to  a  cemetery 
exclaimed:  "Here  lie  the  dead  and  here  the  living  lie,"  when  he  read 
some  tributes  on  grave  stones.    A  literary  jokesmith  declares : 

"A  little  bit  of  Taffy,  when  one's  alive,  I  say 
Beats  a  lot  of  Epitaphy  when  one  has  passed  away," 

and  in  serious  vein  another  says: 

"  'T  is  better  to  send  a  cheap  bouquet 
To  a  friend  that's  living  this  very  day, 
Than  a  bushel  of  roses — white  and  red, 
To  lay  on  his  coffin  when  he's  dead." 

The  epitaph  hunter  would  find  nothing  unusual  in  local  cemeteries, 
love  for  the  dead  manifesting  itself  in  the  form  of  suitable  markers  at 
the  graves.  Lagonda  Chapter  D.  A.  R.  did  the  community  a  service 
in  erecting  the  Revolutionary  shrine  in  Ferncliff,  and  when  the  time 
comes  in  family  history  that  more  of  its  members  are  sleeping  in  the 
cemeteries  than  surround  the  fireside — relatives  and  friends  so  many 
times  the  remnants  of  once  large  families,  are  impressed  with  the  sacred 
duty  of  keeping  their  memories  green;  to  them  God's  Acre  always  will 
be  a  hallowed  spot — a  sacred  shrine  to  which  their  pilgrim  feet  will 
turn  whenever  opportunity  presents  itself. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1861    ttidV; 


mm^mmmmm 


*\ 


Digitized  by 


Google